LIBRARY
"
Liturgical and Kc-
iticul Trrir- .;m«n>MS illustra-
!vth. •-. 187:
GLOSSARY OF LITURGICAL
AND
ECCLESIASTICAL TERMS.
COMPILED AND ARRANGED BY
THE REV. FREDERICK GEORGE LEE,
D.C.L., F.S.A.
VICAB OF ALL SAINTS', LAMBETH.
" Iii truth, a repertory
Of quaint words and unknown, culled here and there
From ancient scribe, old tome and manuscript ;
From church and cloister and from garrulous crone ;
Brought forth, with painful lore and curious art,
Into the sunshine of the present day."
WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS ON WOOD.
LONDON:
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY,
1877.
WY1IAN AND SONS, PHINIEBS,
OMIT QUBB.f STBBET, IIHCOLN'S INW FIELDS,
LOWDON, ^.C.
TO
THE RIGHT REVEREND
EDWABD HAEOLD BKOWNE, D,D,
LOBD SISHOP OF WINCHESTER,
PRELATE OF THE MOST NOBLE ORDER OF THE GARTER,
ETC. ETC. ETC.
CI)tsi Wa Unite
IS, WITH DUTIFUL REGARD, MOST RESPECTFULLY
INSCRIBED.
jfttie tt tottsttatttta.
PREFACE.
I HIS volume was commenced many
years ago, in the year 1854, when
the Author was at Oxford, by the
gathering together of materials, notes
and memoranda, made in the course
of reading and inquiry. The valu-
able Libraries of Sir Thomas Bodley,
the Oxford Architectural Society, and St. Edmund Hall,
enabled him to provide a vast amount of information
and many curious details of ecclesiastical lore, simply for
his own information and instruction. At the same time
the facts gathered and gained were carefully tabulated
and arranged ; and, as time and opportunities were ob-
tained, very considerable additions were made, year by
year, through personal inquiry and labour. Many of the
facts put on record have been obtained by the Author in
most pleasant and edifying visits to certain of the old
churches of England. Several of the sacred edifices of
Oxfordshire and Buckinghamshire have been explored
more than once, and the results of inquiry and investi-
gation carefully noted down and preserved. His pencil
as well as his pen has also been called into requisition,
so that several of the woodcuts with which this volume
is illustrated are from his own drawings.
vi PREFACE.
It has been his aim to bring together, in a compara-
tively small compass, as much information as possible
concerning the meanings and applications of the many
Liturgical Terms and other Ecclesiastical Words bearing
on the study of Ritual,— a detail of Liturgiology to
which much attention is now being directed. With
this aim, the Author has consulted nearly two hundred
MS. Church and Churchwardens' Accounts of the
period of the Reformation, which tend to throw so
much light both on the statute law and custom of
our National Church in bygone times. Neither ordi-
nary nor extraordinary sources of information have
been overlooked ; both Latin and Eastern terms being
included in the compilation. The illustrations are
mainly taken from Ornamenta and Instruments Eccle-
siastica existing and used in the Church of England;
while the explanations of pre-Reformation ceremonies,
rites, and observances have been selected from English
rather than from foreign examples and authorities.
It should be specially remarked that the book is not
intended for the learned, but for the unlearned ; it is
addressed ad populum. Moreover, let it be further noted
that it is not an Encyclopedia, but a Glossary. Through-
out its preparation, the Author's aim has been to give
as much accurate information as was possible in a few
sentences and a short space. He has aimed at concise-
ness and brevity. Whether he has at all succeeded
others must judge. In many cases, where one word
bears several meanings, each explanatory meaning has
been set forth, even though one may appear to con-
tradict another. And nothing has been put forth without
what was judged by the Author to be good and sufficient
PREFACE. vii
authority. In a very few cases the authorities for certain
statements appear in the text ; but these are exceptions
to the general rule. About six thousand explanations of
Liturgical and Ecclesiastical terms are here provided.
In order that those who wish to study the subject of
Christian archaeology for themselves — a most agreeable,
delightful, and profitable study — may do so with success,
a considerable List of Authors has been prefixed, to all of
which, having been constantly consulted, the Compiler
is greatly indebted for the varied information contained in
the following pages, — authors, whose books he earnestly
recommends to inquiring students.
He is under obligations to the Rev. Dr. Littledale for
permission to make use of certain semi-obsolete Oriental
terms explained in the " Glossary " of that valuable
compilation, The Offices of the Eastern Church (London :
Williams & Norgate, 1863) ; to the late Very Rev.
Eugene Popoff, Chaplain to the Russian Embassy, for
his patience evinced, and information bestowed, in the
explanation of details of Eastern Archeology ; anct also
to Mr. James Parker, of Oxford, for the use of some
illustrations which the Author made some years ago for
the Gentleman's Magazine, and which were so cleverly
engraved on wood by Mr. 0. Jewitt.
The late Bishop Wilberforce, at whose hands the
Author received ordination, accepted the dedication, but
circumstances prevented the publication of the book
upon completion. Since the lamented death of that
eminent ecclesiastical statesman, Bishop Harold Browne
has been called upon to fill the episcopal chair of this
ancient diocese. His Lordship having allowed me to
inscribe the book to him, I take this opportunity of
Vlll
1'KKFACE.
expressing my respectful acknowledgment for that and
every other act of kindness received at his hands;
adding at the same "time, that neither the late Bishop
Wilberforce nor his Lordship read the book or knew any-
thing of its contents; so that by consequence neither
of them should be supposed to be responsible for
accuracy of any statement, fact, judgment, opinion, c
conclusion contained in it.
ALL SAIJUS' VICARAGE, YOKK KOAI>, LAMBETH.
Feast of the Transfiguration, 1876.
of
Subject.
Drawn ly
Engraved by
Page
Agnus Dei ,
F. G. Lee
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
H.S. Barton
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt ..
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
8
12
15
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
24
25
29
30
50
55
59
61
66
68
69
73
76
78
79
80
80
81
Alms-dish, 1 6th century
F. G. Lee
Altar, Old, Parish Church of
Arundel, Sussex.
Altar under a Baldachino
F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Altar, English, Vested, from a MS.
Altar Bread (Armenian, Coptic,
Latin, and Greek). Four illus-
trations.
A Itar-Bread box
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
Altar-Cross
A. W. Pngin...
Altar- Frontal (Precious)
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Altar-Lantern
Altar-Taper
Altai'-Tomb of Sir John Clerke,
St. Mary's, Thame, Oxon
Amice. (Three illustrations)
A. W. Pugin...
A. "W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons
Ampulla
Bell-cote
Biretta
C. C. Irons...
Branch. A. ~W. Piicrin . .
(Burial) Ancient stone coffins
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
From a brass . . .
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
b
Candlestick
Cantoral Staff
Cappa Choralis
Catafalque
Chalice
Chasuble. — fig. I. Most ancient
form.
form.
Win 3 f!Vm«mV>lp nf Rf
Thomas of Canterbury.
Fig. 4. Old English chasu-
ble of the 14th century.
Lee' a Glossary .
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Subject.
Drawn by
Engraved by
Page
F. G. Lee
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
0. Jewitt...
0. Jewitt...
0. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
0. Jewitt...
0. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. ]rons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C.- Irons
C. C. Irons
!C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
84
85
86
89
90
90
95
96
97
100
101
103
104
107
112
115
119
129
132
133
134
138
143
147
150
152
157
159
160
163
173
176
177
180
180
183
185
188
190
201
202
218
218
218
Chrisom Child (Brass of Benedict
Lee).
Ciboriuni of the 1 4th century
From a brass . . .
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Coluraba suspended from the roof .
Columba on a basin or dish ,
Columba, the dove opened •
Consecration Cross
C. C. Irons
Corona Lucis
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Cross on a chancel-screen
Cross (Pectoral). Spanish example
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons
Cruets
Dalmatic . . ,
Diptych
A. W. Pugin...
Dove
Elevation of the Host
A. W. Pugin...
A, W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Flabellum of ivory
Frithstool, Beverley Minster
Funeral-pall of the 1 6th century . . .
Fylfot (Four examples of the)
C. C Irons ...
C. C Irons
Gospels (Ancient Book of the)
Gremiale of purple silk
A. W. Pugin...
C C. Irons
Head-stone. (Three examples) ...
Herse
F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin...
C C Irons...
Holy- Water Stoup
Illumination
C. C. Irons
Incense-boat (Old English)
C. C. Irons
Incised Slab from Thame Church .
Inscription from the Catacombs ...
Knife (Eucharistic)
Labarum (Three examples of the) . . .
Lachrymatory
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
F. G Lee
Lamp from the Roman Catacombs .
Lance
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
Lavabo-dish
F G Lee
Lectern
A. W. Pugin...
C C Irons .
Lej)er-window
Lights
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons
Maniple
Mantelletum
C. C. Irons
Mitre. — Fig. 1. Head-dress of a
Pagan Pontiff.
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
Mitre.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Subject. Drawn ly
Engraved ly
Page
Mitre. — Fig. 4. Thirteenth-century
Mitre.
«=•= — Fig. 5, Mitre from a Brass,
A.D. 1417.
Fig. 6. Mitre of William of
Wykeham.
Monograms, Lollards' Tower, Lam-
beth.
Monstrance, Tower-shaped
F. G, Lee
C. C. Irons
F. G. Lee
G. C, Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Iron*
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
0. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
0. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt ..
O. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
.218
219
219
225
226
226
228
228
228
237
240
255
256
259
259
262
264
268
269
273
274
275
278
279
280
292
298
299
304
308
315
321
324
325
325
334
334
356
357
358
369
370
379
F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin...
F G Lee
Morse of the 1 4th century
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons..
Morse (Copper-gilt)
Mortar
C. C. Irons
Nimbus
F. G. Lee
Notarial Mark
F. G. Lee
Osculatorium. (Two illustrations)
Ostensory
C. C. Irons
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons. ...
Pall (Funeral)
Pallium
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
Pane
Panel
C. C. Irons
Parvise
C. C. Irons
Paschal-candle
A. W. Pugiii...
E. Sedding
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
Pastoral Staff
Pastoral Staff
Paten
Pax. (Two illustrations)
Pectoral. (Two illustrations) . . .
Pectoral Cross
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons...
Praecentor's Staff
Processional Canopy
Processional Cross
Pyx
Quarry (Flowered)
Rebus in stained glass ] C. C. Irons
Re^num or Tiara (Early form) . F. G. Lee
Reliquary Cross. — Fig. 1
A. W. Pugin...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons...
Reliquary. — Fig. 2
Fig 3
Ring (Episcopal). — Fig. I F. G. Lee
Fia. 2
E. Sedding
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin...
F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin...
o
Screen, Panel of, Handborough . . .
Scutum Fidei
Shrieval Seal
Shrine
Shriving Pew
Spire Crocs
b
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Subject.
Draivn by
Engraved by
Tabernacle ' F. G. Lee
Tabernacle (Kintore) ! F. G. Lee
Tabernacle (Kinkell) F. G. Lee
Thurible of Silver Gilt
Thurible of Copper Gilt
Tiara
Tiles from Woodperry
Tiles from Thame
Triptych
Vexillum
Well from the Catacombs
Window (Warmington) \ O. Jewitt
Window (New College) O. Jewitt
Window (Thame) F. G. Lee
A. W. Pugin.
F. G. Lee ....
C. C. Irons....
F. G. Lee ....
F. G. Lee ....
A. W. Pugin.
F. G. Lee ....
F. G. Lee .,
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
0. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
0. Jewitt...
C. C. Irons
C. C. Irons
O. Jewitt...
O. Jewitt...
H. S. Barton
Page
INTRODUCTION.
BOUT forty years ago a small band
of able and energetic Cambridge
men originated and set on foot the
Cambridge Camden Society. They
were mostly unknown, and without
any great social or literary influ-
ence ; but their powers and deter-
mination were soon to be made manifest, and their
work crowned with abundant success. Their broad
and general object was the repair and restoration of
dilapidated churches ; their field of labour was nothing
less than the Church of England, and their motto :
" Surge igitur et fac, et Dominus erit tecum." How they
have succeeded, what has been effected, the extent of
the great artistic and architectural revolution which has
taken place, may be learned from what is now com-
pleted or still going on around us. All these are, to
a considerable degree, due to the efficient and energetic
labours of the members of what was subsequently
termed the " Ecclesiological Society." Mr. Beresford
Hope, M.P., the late Dr. J. M. Neale, Mr. F. A.
Paley, and the Kev. Benjamin Webb are four of the
able and distinguished men, who, side by side with
the late Mr. Welby Pugin, though wholly independent
xiv INTRODUCTION.
of him, — through evil report and good report — have
stuck to their text and carried their point with regard
to Church restoration and the advance of ecclesi-
astical art. Nor have their followers confined their la-
bours to the particular question of Church restoration.
On the contrary, hymnology, fresco-painting, stained
glass, careful and reverent order in public worship, artistic
metal-work of different sorts on ancient models, church
embroidery, and various other collateral works, have
been Undertaken in a true spirit of artistic devotion,
and with an equally marked success ; while the ancient
plain song of the Church has been most practically
restored to use, mainly by the instrumentality of one of
their most efficient coadjutors, the Rev. Thomas Hel-
more. They coined a new word, calling themselves
" Ecclesiologists," and began work in earnest. For
things external they effected just such a change for the
better as did the early Oxford Tractarians of 1833 with
reference to doctrine. There was much to be done, but
there was, likewise, much to be undone. To the in-
tense horror of the timid and the cautious at Oxford,
Mr. Richard Hurrell Froude, of Oriel (who at that
period knew more about the subject than most people),
had declared, for example, that the " Reformation "
was a " limb badly set," which needed to be broken
again ; and how faithfully as yet members of his
theological school — the school of Newman, Pusey,
Keble, Isaac Williams, and Marriott — have studiously
laboured to accomplish that object, present facts may
tell. Those who remember the Church of England at
that period, and who now see the work she does, the
position she occupies in Christendom, and the great and
INTRODUCTION. xv
striking hold she has been permitted to gain upon a
considerable number of the people, will allow that not
words only but deeds tell of a singular and almost
miraculous change.
Before proceeding to point out what has been done,
it may not be out of place to call to mind what, from one
cause or another, was imdone during the religious
revolution of three centuries ago. On these points— and
on many others, by the bye — such one-sided and unfair
books as the late Professor Blunt's and Chancellor
Massingberd's Histories of the Reformation are, in
several respects, untrustworthy. They gloss over many
of the gravest and most palpable scandals of the time ;
they ignore the incredible amount of destruction which
was then effected. They are even made to palliate the
worst excesses and the strongest proceedings of the fana-
tical. Recently-formed Societies, antiquarian and others,
however, have unearthed so large an amount of un-
known information with reference to this period, while
original documents have been so considerably consulted
by writers like Mr. Pocock and the late Dr. Maitland,
that new light is thrown upon old facts, and the blind
prejudices of partisan historians are exposed and their
evils pointed out. With regard to the spoliation of
churches and monasteries under Henry VIII. and
Edward VI., facts of the most damning character have
been brought to light and placed beyond the possibility
of denial. The Records and Inventories of church
"ornaments" — the Lists of the plate, vestments, and
other valuables which were sacrilegiously stolen from the
houses of God in this land— make one literally blush for
the work of the Reformers ; while, at the same time,
xvi INTRODUCTION.
something accurate with regard to the position which
every parish occupied in its capacity for celebrating the
services of the old Church of England with solemnity
and grandeur may be certainly gleaned from the perusal
of them. Persons who have been hitherto styled " our
pious Reformers," " our judicious Reformers," " our
single-hearted and unselfish Reformers " may here be
proved to have not only connived at the scandals com-
plained of, but to have privately enriched themselves and
their families by the abundant spoils of rifled churches
and chantries. Then again, the fanaticism of such per-
sons as Hooper, bishop of Gloucester, did still greater
damage. His " Visitation Book " of the years 1551-52
contains statements and insinuations which are posi-
tively astounding, and with which the writer takes leave
to hope a very small number of the promoters of a
statue to his memory at Gloucester were acquainted
when they proposed its erection. With regard to altars,
" communion-tables," chancel-screens, pews, and stained
glass, he writes thus : —
" ITEM, whereas in divers places some use the
Lord's board after the form of a table, and some
of an altar, whereby dissension is perceived to
arise among the unlearned ; therefore, wishing a
godly unity to be observed in all our diocese, and
for that the form of the table may more move
and turn the simple from the old superstitious
opinions of the Popish Mass, and to the right use
of the Lord's Supper, we exhort you to erect and
set up the Lord's board after the form of an
honest table, decently covered, in such place as
shall be thought most meet [1], so that the
INTRODUCTION. xvii
ministers and communicants may be seen, heard,
and understood of all the people there being
present [2] ; and that ye do take down and
abolish all the altars or tables (?). _Further,/t^
that the minister, in the use of the communion Q^**
and prayers thereof, turn his face towards the /
people [3].
iTEir, that you .... take down all the chapels, /> t
closets, partitions, and separations within your
churches whereat any Mass has been said, or
any idol, image, or relic used to be honoured,
and to make the church a house appointed to
serve God in without all closures, unparting (?),
and separations between the minister and the
people [4], to avoid all Mosaical and Jewish im-
perfection, and such typical separation as showed
Christ yet to come, and not already now come
and past as touching the imperfection of the law.
Provided notwithstanding, that in case any
honest man, of what state soever he be, that
hath a seat within the church for his quietness
for himself and his to hear the Common Prayer,
that it stand, and no man meddle with it [5j.
ITEM, that when any glass windows within any of
the churches shall from henceforth be repaired or
new made, that you do not permit to be painted
or purtured* therein the image or picture of any
saint; but if they will have anything painted,
that it be either branches, flowers, or posiesf
taken from Holy Scripture [6], and that ye cause
to be defaced all such images as yet do remain
* Portrayed. t Posies, i.e. mottoes, or legends.
xviii INTRODUCTION.
painted upon any of the walls of your churches
[7], and that from henceforth there be no more
such."
From this extract several important facts may be
gathered. First, that the mean and common deal tables
which so recently disfigured our churches, and tended
to make our national communion appear like a mere
Protestant sect, were set up by one of the chief Anglican
Eeformers ; and moreover, that the present Presbyterian
practice as regards so-called " communion " is identical
with that which Hooper so strongly recommended.
Secondly, that the presence of non-communicants was
the rule in 1551, as recommended by Bishop Hooper.*
Thirdly, that the practice of saying the prayers towards
the people originated apparently with, or at least was
specially recommended by, the same Reformer. Fourthly,
that chancel-screens were to be utterly abolished and
swept away, for the reasons already set forth in the
quotation. Fifthly, that private pews were to be care-
fully retained. Sixthly, that figures in stained glass
were to be discountenanced ; and seventhly, that fresco
and other wall-paintings were to be utterly defaced and
destroyed. Thus we learn from an authentic official
document what a thorough destruction was effected by
a personage who bore the office and character of a chief
minister of religion.
* In King James's Prayer-book (London : Robert Barker, A,D,
1620), the exhortation to the Communicants .in the service for Holy
Communion ran as follows : — " Drawe neefe and take this Hollie Sacra-
ment to yoxlr comfort, make your humble confession to Almighty God,
before this Congregation gathered together in His Holy Name" thereby
proving the legality of the presence of the whole congregation at the
Christian Sacrifice.
INTRODUCTION. six
Now in all these particulars there can be little doubt
that the main body of the Reformers practically went
with him. Hooper led, and they followed. Yet it must
be admitted that the largest amount of destruction was
effected during the Great Rebellion. That which had
been accomplished at the Reformation in a spirit that
savoured rather of the fiercest Iconoclasm or Mahomet-
anism than of Christianity, was done with such sweeping
and cruel success that it caused the many important
rebellions of Cornwall, Devonshire, and the North to
break out amongst the faithful peasantry in favour of
the ancient religion. Oliver Cromwell and his fanatical
followers completed what Thomas Cranmer and John
Hooper had commenced ; the difference being that the
former was a sworn foe of the Church, while the latter
were her consecrated officials. Cromwell and Dowsing
had certainly very distinguished precedents in the work
of Archbishop Cranmer and his allies, while the latter —
unless Mahometan spoliation and robbery in the East
had furnished them — had to make precedents for them-
selves.
Now, on six out of the seven points specified above,
the promoters of the Catholic Revival of our own time
have made a very decided and successful stand. Knowing
well and accurately what the Reformation had effected
(their writings indicated this), they saw what was needed
to be done, where both the strength and the weakness of
the foe resided, and they acted accordingly. There were
no fair words and soft sayings, where truth had to be set
forth and justice done. They were plain, bold, outspoken,
uncompromising, deliberate. They used the true epithet
and the right word in condemning a Tudor or Hanoverian
xx INTRODUCTION.
corruption, though professors frowned, and university
authorities stood aloof or condemned. There was a grand
mission to accomplish, and an arduous work to complete,
even to expose and root out the " fond things vainly
invented" three centuries ago ; so neither must they fail
nor falter. They were reformers of a true stamp ; their
reformation was not a work of destruction ; they strove
not to pull down, but to build up. So onward they went,
turning neither to the right hand nor to the left ; and now
their work is silently and steadily progressing far on to
completion. Corporate Reunion will be its coping-stone.
Let the six points condemned by the reforming Bishop
Hooper, already quoted from, be taken up one by one to
prove the assumed position by facts : —
1. Tables of the most ordinary material and shape
were no doubt used, more or less, in place of the de-
stroyed altars of the ancient Church, until the time of
the Caroline Revival. Then, through the instrumentality
of Archbishop Laud's school, altars were here and there
once more set up. It has been reserved, however, for
the present restoration of Catholic feeling and practice
in the Church of England to reintroduce them more
generally. It is computed that during the past thirty
years upwards of seven thousand churches have been
more or less restored in the Anglican communion, some,
of course, only partially, and not altogether satisfac-
torily, others with a sumptuousness and completeness
worthy of the Ages of Faith.* In almost all these the
altar has taken the place of the red baize-covered table
— "the honest table," as Hooper calls it,— which he so
* See Parliamentary Return, Church Building and Restoration,
ordered by the House of Commons to be printed, March 23, 1876.
INTRODUCTION. xxi
strongly recommended as a valuable and efficient anti-
dote to the Catholic doctrine of the Holy Eucharist. The
altars at Lichfield, Hereford, Worcester, and Ely Cathe-
drals, all recently erected, are quite of the ancient type ;
and similar instances may be found in every locality of
England, from Berwick-on-Tweed to the Land's End.
Every weekly issue of the Church newspapers contains
accounts of the refitting of the ancient sanctuaries of the
Church of England, in exactly that manner which pro-
voked the censure of Bishop Hooper ; and this, notwith-
standing the completely unsuccessful attempt which the
Puritan party recently made, through suits in the courts
of law, to cast out altars from the national communion.
We have merely to look around us to mark that in every
diocese changes for the better in this particular have
been made of late years. In some favoured localities,
owing to the praiseworthy energy of the diocesan, the
work is progressing more rapidly than in others ; but in
one and all Bishop Hooper's advice is certainly not now
being taken. This important restoration, moreover, is
not merely aesthetic, but flows from the active existence
of a less vague and more Cafcholic conception of the Sacra-
ment of the Altar. For these changes we have to thank
on the one hand the coadjutors, successors, and followers
of the late Mr. R. H. Froude, Dr. Newman, the late Mr.
Keble, Dr. Pusey, and the Oxford reformers ; and on the
other the plain-spoken and resolute founders of the Cam-
bridge Camden Society, already referred to.
2. The second point remarked upon by Hooper, viz.
the presence of the faithful generally during the offering
of the Christian Sacrifice, is a crucial question which is
being thoroughly sifted and considered just now, owing
xxii INTRODUCTION.
in a great measure to the valuable researches of the late
Mr. J. C. Chambers, Mr. Perry,* Mr. Edward Stuart,
and the late Dr. W. H. Mill, and the practice of which
is becoming daily more common in every place where the
general Catholic revival is largely advancing.
3. A consideration of the third point, viz. that " the
minister turn his face towards the people" "in the use
of the communion," is one which of all others the pro-
moters of the Catholic revival have done so much to
discountenance and condemn. The Protestant faction
in the Church of England has invariably violated such
rules and directions as either relegated her ministers to
ancient customs, or expressly ordered the former rules
to be observed ; and, with reference to the mode of cele-
brating the Holy Communion, any careful student of
the Directorium Anglicanum will have found not only
important collateral evidence and valuable directions on
the subject, but various direct and complete rules for
ascertaining and realizing the true principles of the
Church, and so for avoiding unintentional irreverence
and the following of corrupt traditions.
4. On no point are the Reformers practically so much
at variance with the promoters of the Catholic revival as
with reference to the importance of chancel-screens. It
has been shown in what manner Hooper and his allies
ordered them to be treated, and the documents to which
allusion has already been made prove how cordially and
generally that command was obeyed. Anciently, in almost
every Anglican church, there was a rood-screen, that is,
a screen dividing the nave from the chancel, upon which
* See Mr. T. W. Perry's able tractate on the subject (London :
Masters).
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
stood an image of our Divine Redeemer crucified [a rood],
with the images of our Blessed Lady and St. John on
each side. In several instances the following beautiful
inscriptions were placed near : —
" Effigiem Christ! dum transis pronus honora,
Sed non Effigiem sed Quern designat adora."
" Attendite ad Petrum unde excisi estis."
" Per Crucem et Passionem Tuam,
Libera nos Domine Jesu. Amen."
These roods and images, however, were taken down in
several parts of England in the autumn of 1547, being
hacked to pieces or burnt amid the yells and execrations
of the fanatical innovators;* though in many instances
the lower portions of the screen were permitted to
remain. So important were these thought to be by the
prelates of the Laudian school, that more than two hun-
dred were then erected after the ancient model under
their directions. How many have been restored, or re-
placed by new screens, during the last thirty years it is
impossible to determine ; but much has been done in this
particular, not only to restore dilapidations, but to carry
out both the letter and spirit of that most important
rubric of the Prayer-book : — " Chancels shall remain as
they have done in times past." f
This was the crucial principle with the earlier ecclesi-
* St. Margaret's Westminster, 1559.
Etem, paid to John Rial, for his three days' work to take
down the Rood, with Mary and John 2s. 8d.
Item, for cleaving and sawing up of the Rood, Mary and
John Is. Od.
t Rood-crosses have been recently erected in several churches, and in
at least two of our ancient cathedrals ; these, without figures, are at best
imperfect ; but the figures will no doubt come in clue time.
xxir INTRODUCTION.
ologists in all church restorations ; they insisted most
distinctly and pertinaciously on a marked and palpable
division, after the ancient type, between the nave and
chancel, and in many cases they carried their point. In
later works, produced by the younger race of architects
trained in their school, some small modification of this
principle has been adopted, and a slightly foreign feature
introduced in the shape of low or dwarf screens, such
as those at All Saints', Margaret Street ; St. Alban's,
Holborn ; All Saints', Lambeth ; and All Saints', Boyne
Hill, — an adaptation well enough suited, however, to the
altered services of the Anglican Church. Thus Bishop
Hooper's work is again undone by the allies of a new
and better Reformation.
5. But in no particular have the directions of the
quondam Bishop of Gloucester been so universally con-
demned as in the case of pews. The National Society
for the Promotion of the Freedom of Worship has fol-
lowed in the groove that was first formed by the Cam-
bridge Ecclesiologists ; the two organizations together
have so far influenced public opinion, that a dislike of
large private pews for particular families, from which
other people are excluded, is now almost universal.
No detailed proof need be attempted, therefore, of so
generally-recognized and patent a fact.
6. The use of figured stained glass, likewise, is so
very general — even the Presbyterians of Glasgow have
adopted it in the Cathedral of that city — that the sixth
of the selected Injunctions of Bishop Hooper may be
truly said now to be wholly ignored. And if we call to
mind, for example, what an outcry was raised twenty-five
years ago against the thoroughly Catholic treatment of
INTRODUCTION. xxv
certain subjects in the glass for St. Saviour's, Leeds,
and the now commonly-received practice of representing
all the various details of the Incarnation, in accordance
with the true principle of mediaeval art and of the Catholic
religion, we shall be better able to judge faithfully of our
wonderful progress in matters of this character during
the past thirty years.
7. Wall and panel-paintings of every sort were like-
wise to be defaced ; they gendered profaneness and su-
perstition, and so stank in the nostrils of the " godly."
How well and efficiently that part of the " reforming "
business was performed the walls of our ancient parish
churches might tell. The axe and whitewash-pail, as we
learn from Churchwardens' Accounts, were soon brought
into general and extensive use, and that peculiar " neat-
ness, cheapness, and simplicity" of which some super-
ficial people speak so much, were thus easily and com-
pletely obtained. Carved tabernacle-work, rich in gold
and vermilion, which must have cost hundreds of pounds
and years of patient labour to have executed, was thus
deliberately destroyed in a morning's work of wanton
and fanatical fury. On the other hand, the reformation
that has been effected at Ely by the late Mr. Styleman
Le Strange, together with the efficient works of Mr-
Gambier Parry at Highnam, near Gloucester ; All Saints'
and St. Alban's, London ; Worcester College Chapel ;
All Souls' and Keble Colleges, Oxford — not to speak of
the "Albert Memorial Chapel" at Windsor; All Souls',
Halifax — a mere tithe of what has been effected in other
places, — are sufficient to prove that Hooper's injunctions
on this, as on many other particulars, are now simply a
dead letter.
Lee't Glossary. Q
XXVI
INTRODUCTION.
But it is not in these particulars only that the Catholic
movement has succeeded ; the whole range of subjects
and details included in the term " Ecclesiology " have
received a systematic impetus, which has resulted in a
sure but steady progress most remarkable to contem-
plate. If we look to the influence for good which the
republication of such books as the Sarum Missal, the
Aberdeen Breviary, Mr. J. D. Chambers's English version
of the Salisbury Hours, . and other similar works, has
had, we can certainly see some reason not to despair as
to the future. All such publications are in the first in-
stance mainly theoretical, as far as the ecclesiological
revival is concerned ; but soon they become eminently
practical in their bearing on the progress of true
religion.
Again : notwithstanding .the criticism which it re-
ceived, the Directorium Anglicanum must have more
than realized the hopes of its original compilers.
Some will say that the great revival of Christian art
in this country is a work purely aesthetic, and very con-
siderably independent of the restoration of Catholic truth,
and that little or nothing is to be drawn from the facts
to which allusion has been made, as indicating any
change of sentiment in the people of England with regard
to ancient prejudices. But this is a criticism at once
shallow and one-sided. The external improvements tell
of the internal. The ancient churches of this country,
in their dejected state of decay and desolation, spoke
of a state of feeling which indicated an almost absence
of faith on the part of the people. Negative systems of
doctrine had done their work well. As some believed,
the candlestick was about to be removed ; the light had
INTRODUCTION. xxvii
burnt low in the socket, and only flickered with a spas-
modic glare. Soon, as appeared not unlikely, the gloom
and darkness of indifference and unbelief were about to
overshadow the land ; but when the night was blackest
the first streak of dawn appeared. Independently of each
other, men were moved strangely but strongly to labour
for a restoration of the ancient truths, and to seek out
the old paths. There came an outpouring of new life and
power. One urged on the other, as each discovered for
himself the truth and beauty of the Church of bygone
times, to " arise, therefore, and labour," promising that
the Lord would bless the work. Helpers were found who
had never been sought, and unlooked-for results flowed
as a matter of course from the simplest causes ; so that
difficulties which appeared insuperable were overcome
with a strange simplicity that often astonished and some-
times awed those who had waited and watched.
And now once more the National Church of England
comes forth to do a great work, and to accomplish her
Divine mission. Her time of slumber is over. There
is no more folding of the hands, nor sleep. The stately
cathedrals, once almost bare and useless — wrecks of their
former greatness, — are empty and desolate no longer.
Crowds throng them for the worship of Almighty God,
with ancient song and solemn canticle. The procession
again goes forth, as of old, with cross and chant; for the
present but a shadow thrown forwards of the future and
final triumph of the Church of God, but still a work of
progress. Once more the altars of the Lord, which were
thrown down, are rebuilt, and the symbols of the Presence
of His Anointed are lit in the restored sanctuary. Pictured
pane and saintly picture speak with silent eloquence of the
f. 2
xxviii
INTRODUCTION.
communion of saints, and jewelled cross and chalice have
their solemn symbolism too. Niggardly gifts are again
the exception, and men of every rank emulate the not
deeds of charity of their Catholic forefathers. It IB not
now the work of a mere school or section in the Ohurch,
it is the work of the whole body, slowly but surely drawn
on by a supernatural Power to prepare for the resto-
ration of Visible Unity and the second advent of
Church's Divine Head. Should any who read these lines
be inclined to fail or falter, to remain with folded hands
and passive energies, thinking that the labours of one or
two or even of more, can accomplish but little, let them
take courage by the history and work both of the Oxford
Reformers as well as of the Cambridge Ecclesiologists,
who realized the need of working for a given end, and
then laboured accordingly. Men of restlessness and im-
patience sometimes look for autumn fruit ere the summer
has arrived, expecting occasionally to gather flowers m
their full bloom, even before the seeds have been planted.
Work done in faith and patience, however, will not, in
the long run, be done altogether in vain. Even winds
and storms are reputed to make the roots of a tree take
a more downward and deeper hold. The Christian
patriot, by consequence, can afford to wait; for the
persecuted of one generation sometimes become the
heroes of that which follows. What has been done-and
this is neither a small nor unimportant work— is but an
earnest of what may be done if only the Truth be sought
out in sincerity, and singleness of heart and faith be
graces which are exercised in its promulgation. For He
Who hath promised to bless will bless assuredly, and
with power. Pomitflwnina in desertum, et exitus aqua-
INTRODUCTION. xxix
rum in sitim ; terrain fructiferam in salsuginem, a malitid
inhabitantium in ea. Posuit desertum in stagna aquarum,
et terrain sine aqua in exitus aquarum. Et collocavit illic
esurientes ; et constituerunt civitatem habitationes.
This volume, which has been compiled because of the
desire for information springing from the movement
referred to, aims at rendering practical assistance in
imparting information with regard to ecclesiastical terms
in the widest sense of the phrase. It must be left to
the reader to determine how far the Compiler of it has
done his work efficiently.
of 329 or it*
CONSULTED OR OTHERWISE USED IX THE PREPARATION OF
THIS VOLUME.
ABBEYS OF TEVIOTDALE. Quarto. Edinburgh : 1832.
ACTA SANCTORUM. The Collection of the Bollandists. Folio. Antwerp :
various dates.
ACTA SANCTORUM ORDINIS BENEDICT!. Folio. Paris: 1733,
ALCUINUS. LIBER DE DIVINIS OFFICIIS. Quarto. MS,
ALEMANNUS, NICOLAUS. DE LATERANENSIBUS PARIETINIS. Quarto,
Romse: 1625.
AMALARIUS, PRESBYTER METENSIS. DE ECCLESIATICIS OFFICIIS LIBRI IV.
AMBROSII SANCTI OPERA. Folio. Basle : 1567,
AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS. ROMANORUM IMPERATORUM HISTORIC,
Octavo. Paris: 1544. L :.;.
ANTIQUITES DE L'EMPIRE DE RUSSIE. Folio. St. Petersburg : various
dates.
ARCH^OLOGIA. Published by the Society of Antiquaries. Imperial
quarto. London : various dates.
ARCH^OLOGIA CAMBRENSIS. Octavo. London : various dates.
ARINGHI. ROMA SOTTERRANEA. Folio. Romae : 1651,
ARTEMIDORI DALDIANI ONEIROCRITICA. Octavo. Lutetire ; 1603.
ASSEMANI, J. A. CODEX LITURGICUS.
ASSEMANI. BIBLIOTHECA MEDiCEA. Folio. Florentine : 1742»
AUGUSTINI S. OPERA. Ed. Migne. Quarto. Paris : 1841.
BALUZE. HISTOIRE GENEALOGIQUE DE LA MAISON D'AUVERGNE. Folio.
Paris : 1708.
BAPTISMAL FONTS. Octavo. London : 1844.
BARONII ANNALES ECCLESIASTICI. Folio. Antwerp: 1618.
BARR. ANGLICAN CHURCH ARCHITECTURE. Duodecimo. Oxford: 1843i
BARTOLINUS, BARTOLUS. DE P^NULA. Quarto. Romie: 1816;
BASILII S. OPERA. Octavo. Paris : 1839.
xxxii LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.
BAULDRY. MANUALE SACRARUM C.EHEMONIARUM. Quarto. Venetiis:
1745.
BAYSIUS, LAZARUS. DE RE VESTIARIA. Quarto. Romse : 1816.
BED^E YENERABILIS OPERA. Octavo. London : 1843.
BELETHI RATIONALE DIVINORUM OFFICIORUM.
BELLARMINI OPERA OMNI A. Folio. Colonise : 1620.
BELLORIUS. VETERES ARCUS AUGUSTORUM. Folio. Ronue : 1690.
BELLORIUS. COLONNA TRAIANA. Folio. 1673.
BEKTRAMNI LIBER DE CORPORE ET SANGUINE DOMINI. Octavo-decimo.
London: 1688.
BOCK. GESCHICHTE DER LITURGISCHEN GEWANDER DES MITTELALTERS.
Octavo. Bonn : 1866.
BOISSARDUS. URBIS ROMANS ANTIQUITATES. Folio. Frankfurt: 1597.
BONA. RERUM LITURGICARUM LIBRI Duo. Quarto. Romse: 1671.
BOOK OF FRAGMENTS. Compiled by Rev. John Roxvse Bloxano, D.D.
Octavo. Privately printed at Oxford.
BRAUNIUS. DE HABITU SACERDOTALI HEBR^ORUM. Quarto. Amst. :
1680.
BRASSES, MANUAL OF MONUMENTAL. Octavo. Oxford: 1848.
BROWN. HISTORY OF YORK CATHEDRAL. Quarto. York: 1841.
C.ELESTINUS PAPA. Apud Labbe Concil., torn. iii. 1618.
CJSREMONIALE EPISCOPORUM. Octavo. Romse : 1848.
C.ESARII ARELATENSIS YITA.
CALENDAR OF THE- PRAYER-BOOK. Illustrated. i*>inall octavo. London:
I860.
OAMDEN'S BRITANNIA. Folio. London: 1607.
CARON. LES CEREMONIES DE LA MESSE. Paris : 1848.
CEREMONIAL DES EV>:QUES COMMENTE ET EXPLIQUE PAR UN EVEQUE
SUFFRAG ANT DE QUEBEC. Octavo. Pai-is : 1856.
CHRYSOSI-OMI S. OPERA. Quarto. Paris : 1735.
CIAMPINI JOANNIS YETERA MoxuMENTA. Romae : 1699.
CLEMENTIS ALEXANDR'INI OPERA. Potter. Folio. Oxon. : 1715.
CLIVE, Hon. R. C., DOCUMENTS CONNECTED WITH THE HISTORY OF
LUDLOW AND THE LORDS MARCHERS. Quarto. London: 1851.
CODEX THEODOSI ANUS. Ritter. Folio. Lipsise : 1741.
COLLECTANEA CURIOSA. [J. Gutcti.] Octavo. Oxford : 1781.
COLLECTANEA TOPOGRAPHICA ET GENEALOGICA. Octavo. London: 1838.
COTELERIUS, J. B., ECCLESI.E GR^C^: MONUMENTA. Quarto. Paris:
1677.
DALE. CEREMONIAL ACCORDING TO THE ROMAN RITE. Octavo. London :
1859.
D'AGINCOUUT. HISTOIRE DE L'AsT PAR LES MONUMENTS. Folio. Paris :
1823.
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED. xxxiii
DAWSON, T. MEMOIRS OF ST. GEORGE AND OF THE ORDER OF THE
GARTER. Octavo. London: 1714.
DECRETA ET STATUTA SYNODI PROVINCIAHS MECHLINIENSIS. Duodecimo.
Antwerpite : 1609.
DECRETA ET STATUTA SYNODI DICECESAN^E MECHLINIENSIS. Duodecimo-
Ant werpite : 1609.
DE LA BIGNE. MAXIMA BIBLIOTHECA VETERUM PATRUM. Folio.
Lugduni, Genufe : 1677, 1707.
DE Eossi. ROMA SOTTERRANEA. Folio. Romse : 1864.
DE Rossi. IMAGINES SELECTEE DEIPAR^E VIRGINIS. Folio. Romae: 1863.
DEVILLE. TOMBEAUX DE LA. CATHEDRALS DE ROUEN. Octavo. Rouen:
1833.
DIDRON. ANNALES ARCHEOLOGIQUES. Quarto. Paris: 1844, etc.
DIDRON. CHRISTIAN ICONOGRAPHY. Octavo. London: 1857.
DONATUS. Apud Wetstenium, Nov. Test. Grsec. Amsterdam: 1752.
Du CANGE, C. GLOSSARIUM MED. ET INF. LATINITATIS. Folio.
Paris: 1628.
Du CANGE, C. GLOSSARIUM MED. ET INF. GR^CITATIS. Lugduni :
1688.
DUGDALE, Sir "VV. ANCIENT USAGE IN BEARING OF ENSIGNS OF HONOR.
Folio. Oxford: 1682.
DURANDI RATIONALE DIVINORUM OFFICIORUM. Venetiis : 1568; and,
quarto, Lugduni : 1672.
Du SAUSSAY. PANOPLIA SACERDOTALIS.
DUVAL. MONUMENTS DBS ARTS DU DESSIN. 4 vols. Folio. Paris :
1829.
ECCLESIASTICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL TOPOGRAPHY OF ENGLAND —
BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. Octavo. London and Oxford : 1849.
ECCLESIASTICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL TOPOGRAPHY OF ENGLAND —
OXFORDSHIRE. Octavo. London : 1850.
ECCLESIOLOGIST, THE. Octavo. London : various dates.
ENGLAND, Right Rev. JOHN. EXPLANATION OF THE CONSTRUCTION,
FURNITURE AND ORNAMENTS OF A CHURCH, OF THE VESTMENTS OF
THE CLERGY, AND OF THE NATURE AND CEREMONIES OF THE MASS.
Octavo-decimo. Rome : 1833.
ENGLAND, Right Rev. JOHN. EXPLANATION OF THE CEREMONIES OF
THE HOLY WEEK IN THE CHAPELS OF THE VATICAN, AND OF THOSE
OF EASTER SUNDAY IN THE CHURCH OF ST. PETER. Octavo-decimo.
Rome: 1833.
EPIPHANII OPERA. Folio. Paris: 1622.
EUSEBII PAMPHILI HIST. ECCLES. LIBRI X. Octavo. Oxon. : 1847.
FERRARIUS, F. B. DE VETERUM ACCLAMATIONIBUS.
FERRY, B. ANTIQUITIES OF THE PRIORY CHURCH OF CHRIST, HANTS.
Quarto. London : 1836.
XXXIV
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.
FFOULKES, E. S. MANUAL OF ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Octavo.
Oxford: 1851.
FFOULKES, E. S. CHRISTENDOM'S DIVISIONS. Octavo. London:
FLOROVANTIS BENEDICTI ANTIQUIORES PONTIFICUM ROMANORUJ
DENARII. Quarto. Ronue : 1734.
FORTUNATI VENANTII CARMINUJI, ETC. LIBRI XL Quarto. Mogunt. :
1617.
FREEMAN, E. A. ON THE PRESERVATION AND RESTORATION OF ANCIENT
MONUMENTS. Octavo. Oxford: 1852.
GARRUCCI, RAFFAELLE. VETRI ORNATI IN ORO. Roma : 1864.
CELL, Sir W. POMPEIANA. Quarto. 1832.
GENEBRARDI GILBERT. CHRONOGRAPHIA. Folio. Lugdum: 1 09.
GERMANUS, PATRIARCHA CONSTANTINOP. RERUM ECCLESIASTICARUM
THEORIA. (Vide DE LA BIGNE.)
GIESELER. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Edinburgh: 1848.
GLOSSARY OF ARCHITECTURE. Fifth Edition, Octavo. Oxford: 1850.
GLOSSARY OF HERALDRY. Octavo. Oxford: 1847.
GOAR. EUCHOLOGION GRJECORUM. Folio. Paris: 1647.
GORIUS, A. F. THESAURUS VETERUM DIPTYCHORUM. Folio. Florentine :
1759.
GR^VII THESAURUS ROMANARUM ANTIQUITATUM. Folio. Venet. :
173-2.
GREGORII NAZIENZENI OPERA. Folio. Paris : 1630.
GREGORII S. OPERA. Folio. Paris : 1705.
GREGOIUI PAP.E I. SACRAMENTORUM LIBER. Ed. Hugo Menardus.
Quarto. Paris : 1642.
GREGORII TURONENSIS OPERA. Folio. Paris : 1699.
GRUBER, B. VERGLEICHUNG CHRISTLICHER BAUDENKMALE. Folio.
Augsburg ; 1837.
HANDBOOK OF ECCLESIOLOGY. Duodecimo. London: 1847.
HARDUINI CONCILIORUM COLLECTIO. Folio. Paris: 1715.
HEFELE, C. J. BEITRAGE ZUR KIRCHENGESCHICHTE. Octavo.
bingen : 1864.
HEFNER-ALTENEK. THACHTEN DBS CHRISTLICHEN MITTELALTERS.
Quarto, Frankfurt: 1840-1854.
HEMANS, C. J. ANCIENT CHRISTIANITY AND SACRED ART. Octavo-
decimo. London : 1866.
HERALDRY, A SYNOPSIS OF. Duodecimo. London: 1682.
HERODIANI HISTORIARUM LIBHI SEX. Aldus. 1523.
HIERONYMI,. S. EUSEBH OPERA. Folio. Paris: 1693.
HIERURGIA AjyGLiCANA. Octavo. Cambridge : 1844.
HISTOIRE LiTTERAiKE DE LA FRANCE. Quarto. Paris: 1733-52,
HISTORIC AUGUSTS SCRIPTORES. Folio. Hanovise : 1611,
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED. xxxv
HISTORY OF THE STUARTS. Quarto. London: 1795.
HlTTORPIUS DE DlVINIS CATHOLICS EcCLESI^K OFFICIIS. Folio.
Coloniaa: 1568.
HONORII AUGUSTODUNENSIS OPERA. MSS.
HOOK, W. F. A CHURCH DICTIONARY. Octavo. London : 1852.
HOOK, W. F. LIVES OF THE ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. Octavo.
London: 1860.
HONE, W. THE EVERYDAY BOOK. Octavo. London : 1826-1827.
HUGO DE S. VICTORE. Apud Migne, P. C. C., torn. 175-177.
HUGO, THOMAS. THE MEDIEVAL NUNNERIES OF THE COUNTY OF
SOMERSET AND DIOCESE OF BATH AND WELLS. Royal Octavo.
London: 1867.
HUNTER, JOSEPH. HISTORY AND TOPOGRAPHY OF THE DEANERY OF
DONCASTER! Imperial Folio. London : 1828.
INNOCENTII III. PONT. MAX. OPERA. Colonise : 1552.
Ivo, ST. DE REBUS ECCLESIASTICIS SERMONES. Apud Hittorpium,
q. v.
JANSSENS. EXPLANATIO RUBRICARUM MISSALIS ROMANI. Octavo.
Antwerpise : 1757.
JOANNIS DAMASCENI LIBER DE ILERESIBUS. Quarto. MS.
JONES, W. B, VESTIGES OF THE GAEL IN GWYNEDD. Octavo. London :
1851.
JOSEPH: FLAVII OPERA. Folio. Oxon. : 1720.
KING, J. G. RITES AND CEREMONIES OF THE GREEK CHURCH IN
RUSSIA. Quarto. London: 1772.
KNIGHT, GALLY. ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE OF ITALY FROM
THE TlME OF CONSTANTINE TO THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. Folio.
London : 1842.
KNOX, ALEX., REMAINS OF. Octavo. London: 1837.
KREUTZ, JOHANN. LA BASILICA DI SAN MARCO. Folio. Venice :
1843.
LABBE. CONCILIA SACROSANCTA. Folio. Paris: 1671.
LEE, F. G. DIRECTORIUM ANGLICANUM. Fourth Edition. Octavo.
London: 1870.
LEE, F. G. ECCLESIASTICAL VESTMENTS. Octavo. London : 1865.
LIPSCOMBE, G. HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.
Royal Quarto. London : various dates.
LlTTLEDALE, R. F. OFFICES OF THE EASTERN CHURCH. Small OctaVO.
London: 1863.
LIVES OF LELAND, HEARNE, AND WOOD. Octavo. Oxford: 1772.
LOUANDRE ET MAUGE. LES ARTS SoMPTUEUx. Quarto. Paris
1852-58.
LUPTON'S HISTORY OF THAME. Small Octavo. Thame : 1860.
XXXvi LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.
LUPTON'S CHURCHWARDENS AND CHURCH ACCOUNTS OF THAME (A.D.
1529-1641). Octavo. Thame: 1852.
MABILLOX. MUSEUM ITALICUM. Quarto. Paris: 1689.
MAGDALENE COLLEGE REGISTER, by Rev. J. R. BLOXAM, D.D. Octavo.
Oxford : 1853-1863.
MAXXIXU, C. R. LIST OF MONUMENTAL BRASSES REMAINING IN
ENGLAND. Octavo. London: 1846.
MANSI. SACROSANCTA CONCILIA. Fo'io. Venet. et Lucse : 172*
1752.
MARTENE, EDMUND. DE ANTIQUIS ECCLESI^ RITIBUS. Folio. Venet. :
1788.
MARTENE. THESAURUS Novus ANECDOTORUM. Folio. Paris : 1717.
MARTIGNY.. DICTIONNAIRE DBS ANTIQUITES CHRETIENNES. Octavo.
Paris: 1865.
MARTINI EPI. BRACARENS. CAPITULA. Apud Labbe (q. v.), torn. v.
p. 912.
MASKELL, W. MONUMENTA RITUALIA ECCLESI^ ANGLICANS.
London : 1846.
MASKELL, W. THE ANCIENT LITURGY OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
Octavo. London: 1846.
MEDIEVAL EMBROIDERY. Octavo-decimo. London : 1848.
MENARDUS, HUGO. D. GREGOKII PAP*: SACRAMENTORUM LIBER.
Quarto. Paris: 1642.
MENOLOGIUM GR^CORUM. Folio. TJrbini : 1727.
MIGNE. PATROLOGI^E CURSUS COMPLETUS, SERIES LATINA. Quarto.
Paris: 1844-1864.
MILLES'S CATALOGUE OF HONOR. Folio. London: 1610.
MlSSALE AD USUM IXSIGNIS ET FRJECLARJE EcCLESI^E SARUM. Octavo.
Burntisland: 1861.
MISSALE ROMANUM. Octavo. Mechlin: 15C2.
MlSSALE SECUNDUM USUM ECCLESI^E SANCTI ANDREW IN SCOTIA.
Quarto. Burntisland : 1864.
MOMMSEN, THEODOR. THE HISTORY OF ROME. London : 1864.
MONASTERY OF ST. WERBURGH. Octavo. 1823.
MONETE DEI ROMANI PONTEFICI, ECC. DOMENICO PfiOMIS. Torino :
1858
MOXTFAUCON. L'ANTIQUITE • EXPLIQUEE. Folio. Paris: 1719-1724.
MS. COLLECTIONS OF REV. F. G. LEE, D.C.L. (1) ARCHITECTURE;
(2) ECCLESIASTICAL ANTIQUITIES ; (3) HERALDRY.
MURATORIUS, L. A. RERUM ITALICARUM SCRIPTORES. Folio. Medio-
lani: 1723-51.
NEALE, J. M. ESSAYS ON LITURGIOLOGY. Octavo. London : 1867.
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED. xxxvii
NEALE, J. M. CHURCH TOUR THROUGH ENGLAND AND WALES. Duo-
decimo. London.
NICEPHORI CALLIXTI HISTORIA ECCLESIASTICA. Two vols. Fulio.
Paris: 1630.
NICHOLS, J. G. ENCAUSTIC TILES. Quarto. London : 1845.
NOAKE, JOHN. THE MONASTERY AND CATHEDRAL OP WORCESTER.
Duodecimo. Worcester : 1866.
OXFORD DELINEATED. Quarto. Oxford: 1831.
OXFORD, PESHALL'S HISTORY OF THE CITY OF. Quarto. Oxford :
1773.
OXFORDSHIRE, SKELTON'S HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF. Imperial
Quarto. 1823.
OXONIA ANTIQUA RESTAURATA. Royal Quarto. Oxford : 1823.
OXONIA DEPICTA X G.WILLIAMS. Folio. London: 1738.
OXONIA ILLUSTRVTA. Folio. Oxoniae : 1675.
PALEY, F. A. BAPTISMAL FONTS. Octavo. London : 1844.
PALMER, WILLIAM. ANTIQUITIES OF THE ENGLISH RITUAL. Octavo.
Oxford: 1832.
PEACH AM'S COMPLEATE GENTLEMAN. Octavo. London: 1661.
PEACOCK, EDWARD. CHURCH FURNITURE. Octavo. London: 1866.
PERRET. CATACOMBES DE ROME. Folio. Paris : 1851, etc.
PERTZ, G. H. MONUMENTA GERMANISE HISTORICA. Folio. Hanovios :
1826-1863.
PHILONIS JUD^I OPERA. Folio. Paris: 1640.
PHOTII BIBLIOTHECA. Folio. Rothomag. : 1653.
PISTOLESE, ERASMO. IL YATICANO ILLUSTRATO. Folio. Roma: 1829.
PLOT, R. NATURAL HISTORY OF OXFORDSHIRE. Folio. Oxford '•
1705.
PLUTARCHI CH^ERONENSIS OPUSCULA. H. Stephanus. 1572.
POLLUX, JULIUS. ONOMASTICON. Folio. Amsterd. : 1706.
POTE, J. HISTORY OF WINDSOR CASTLE, ETC. Quarto. Eton : 1749.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON. Octavo.
London: 1864-1876.
PROCOPII HISTORIARUM LiBRi VIII. Folio. Paris: 1662.
PRUDENTI CLEMENTIS OPERA. Paris : 1687.
PUGIN, A. WELBY. APOLOGY FOR THE REVIVAL OF CHRISTIAN ARCHI-
TECTURE. Quarto. London : 1843.
PUGIN, A. WELBY. GLOSSARY OF ECCLESIASTICAL ORNAMENT. Third
Edition. Imp. Quarto. London: 1869.
PUGIN, A. WELBY. THE TRUE PRINCIPLES OF POINTED ARCHITECTURE.
Quarto. London : 1841.
RADBERTI PASCHABII OPERA. Folio. Paris : 1618.
xxxviii LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.
RAMBOUX, J. A. BEITBAGB ZUR KUKSTGESCHICHTE DBS MITTELALTERS.
Folio. Koln: 1860.
RAYNALDI ANNALES ECCLESIASTICI (CONTINUATIO BARONII). Folio.
Colon. Agrip. : 1693.
RECORDS OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. Octavo. Aylesbury : 1851- L876.
REES, R. ESSAY ON WELCH SAINTS. Octavo. London: 1836.
REGINO, ABBAS PRUMIEXSIS. DE DISCIPLINA ECCLESIASTIOA. Migne,
torn. 132.
EENAUDOT. LITURGIARUM ORIENTALIUM COLLECTIO. Quarto. Paris :
1716.
RHABAXUS MAURUS. DE INSTIT. CLERICORUM. ApudHittorpium, q. v.
RITUAL INACCURACIES (Preface signed " H. D. G."). Octavo. London :
1866.
RITUALE ROMANUM. Octavo-decimo. Mechlin: 1856.
ROCK, DANIEL. CHURCH OF OUR FATHERS. Octavo. London: 1849.
ROCK, DANIEL. HIERURGIA. Octavo. London: 1851.
ROUEN. TOMBEAUX DE LA CATHEDRALE DE ROUEN. Octavo. Rouen :
1833.
RUBENIUS, ALBERTUS. DE RE VESTIARIA. MS.
SALVIANI ET VINCENTII LIRINENSIS OPERA. Octavo. Paris : 1669.
SALZENBERG. ALTCHRISTLICHE BAUDENKMALE VON CONSTANTINOPEL.
Folio. Berlin: 1854.
SHAW, H. DRESSES AND DECORATIONS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. Im-
perial folio. London : 1841.
SIRMONDI JACOBI OPERA VARIA. Folio. Paris: 1696.
SPELMAN, H. CONCILIA, DECRETA, ETC. Folio. London : 1639.
STREET G. E. URGENT PLEA FOR THE REVIVAL OF TRUE PRINCIPLES
OF ARCHITECTURE IN THE PUBLIC BUILDINGS OF THE UNIVERSITY
OF OXFORD. Octavo. Oxford : 1853.
STREET, G. E. BRICK AND MARBLE ARCHITECTURE OF ITALY. Octavo.
London : 1858.
STREET, G. E. SOME ACCOUNT OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE IN SPAIN.
Imperial Octavo. London : 1865.
STRUTT. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS, ETC. 2 vols. Quarto. London :
1775.
SUETONII DE XII. C.ESARIBUS LiBRi VIII. I. Casaubon. Folio.
Paris: 1610.
SUSONIS D. HENRICI OPERA. Duodecimo. Colonise : 1615.
TERTULLIANI (Q. S. F.) OPERA. Semler. 5 vols. Octavo. Magde-
burg: 1773.
TEXIER AND PULLAN. BYZANTINE ARCHITECTURE. Folio. London :
1864.
THEODORETI EPI. CYRI OPERA. 5 vols. Octavo. Hahe : 1771.
LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED. xxxix
THOMASSINI VETUS ET NOVA ECCLESI^: DISCIPLINA. Quarto. Mogont. :
1787.
TWINING, L. SYMBOLS AND EMBLEMS OF EARLY AND MEDIEVAL ART.
Quarto. London: 1852,
VALENTINI, AGOSTINO. BASILICATA YATICANA ILLUSTRATA. Folio.
Roma: 1845.
YETUSTA MONUMENTA. Soc. Art. Lond. Folio. London: 1747-1842.
WALAFRID STRABO DE REBUS ECCLESIASTICIS. Octavo. MS.
WEBB, BENJAMIN. SKETCHES OF CONTINENTAL ECCLESIOLOGY. Octavo.
London : 1848.
WEEVER'S FUNERAL MONUMENTS. Folio. London: 1631.
WEISS, H. KOSTUMKUNDE, TRACHT UND GERATH IN MITTELALTER.
Stuttgart: 1864.
WESTWOOD, J. O. MINIATURES AND ORNAMENTS OF ANGLO-SAXON AND
IRISH MANUSCRIPTS. Folio. London: 1868.
WYATT, M. DIGBY. NOTICES OF SCULPTURES IN IVORY. London : 1856.
ZACCHARIA. BIBLIOTHECA RITUALIS. Quarto. Romw : 1776.
GLOSSARY
OF
LITURGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL TEEMS,
BAMURUS. — A term used in mediaeval
Latin, signifying a buttress.
ABBA.— The Syriac term for "fa-
ther" (St. Mark xiii. 36). A title
given to priests and to the superiors
of religious monks in certain portions
of the Eastern Church.
ABB ACY.— Theofficeof abbot.— See
ABBOT.
ABBAAION ('A/3/3agtop).— A Greek term for an obscure
monk.
ABBAAOnPESBYTEPOS ('A|3|3aSow/>e<r|36«/joc).— A Greek
term for a monk who is in priest's orders.
ABBAS ('Aj3j35e).— A Greek term for (1) a father; (2) a
monk ; (3) an abbot.
ABBAT.— See ABBOT.
ABBATEIA ('A/3/3arefu).— A Greek term for an abbey or
monastery.
ABBE. — A title of courtesy and honour given in France to
secular priests, and sometimes to the superiors of monasteries.
ABBESS. — The head or chief of an abbey of nuns. In
the Roman Rite for the Benediction of an abbess, during mass,
after the Sursum cor da, &c., the consecrating prelate places
both his hands upon the head of the elected person and prays.
After which he delivers to her, kneeling before him, the Rule of
the Order (whatever it may be), and a veil which has been pre-
X.ee'» Glonary. B
2 ABBEY.
viously blessed. After the post-communion the abbess is formally
enthroned, and power to govern the inmates of the abbey speci-
fically conferred.
ABBEY. — A religious house, where persons of either sex
retire from the world to spend their time in devotion, pious
exercises, and good works. The abbey buildings consist of
church, cloister, cells, dormitory, guest-chambers, chapter-house,
writing-room (scriptorium), &c. Some abbeys were founded as
early as the sixth century. They were governed by superiors
under the title of abbot or abbess ; other officers being called
Priors, Sub-priors, Masters of Novices, &c. Abbeys were the
repositories as well as seminaries of the vast learning of the
middle ages. Some of our historians confess themselves eminently
indebted to the " religious," so called, for the knowledge they
possess of the records of past times. The " chronicles " of the
various abbeys contained not only an account of events peculiarly
interesting to members of their respective communities, but often
well-authenticated facts concerning public affairs. Abbeys fre-
quently possessed great privileges, granted both by kings, the
Pope, and ecclesiastics. They were often legal sanctuaries for
criminals, who fled thither to save themselves from the punish-
ment of the laws. Thus, through the Church, mercy was ever
being proclaimed. In too many cases in England, when the
monastic system flourished, the Pope filled the highest offices with
foreigners, which naturally created great prejudice and distrust ;
for, during the middle ages, material changes were made, and
the abbeys, in some instances, considerably degenerated from
their original institution. Previous to the Reformation, one third
of the benefices in England belonged to abbeys and other religious
houses. In Scotland, more than one half were so subject. In
the year 1069 the English abbeys were pillaged of their plate and
jewels by William the Conqueror ; in the following summer the
authorities were compelled to change their tenures. In the year
1414 a hundred abbeys, or other religious houses, were sup-
pressed by order of council, and in the reign of Henry VIIL,
first the lesser and then the greater were abolished altogether.
At this period, in England and Wales, there were suppressed in
total 643 monasteries, 90 colleges, 2,374 churches, chantries, or
chapels, and 110 hospitals for the poor and sick, the yearly
proceeds of which, amounting to £2,853,000, were taken by the
king. Several post- Reformation writers have lamented this great
national loss : most of the families enriched by these spoils have
ceased to exist ; and the attempt at the restoration of the
religious life by Nicholas Ferrar, in the reign of King Charles I.,
was a testimony to the loss which the Anglican Church had sus-
ABBOT— ABLUTION OF HANDS. 3
tained, and which has never yet been recovered, at the dissolution
of the abbeys. A few of the larger buildings were erected into
cathedral churches ; e.g., amongst others, Gloucester, Ely, Peter-
borough, and temporarily, Westminster. Abbeys have been again
founded in England of late years by Roman Catholics. St. Ber-
nard's Abbey, a remarkable building, incomplete as yet, tenanted
by Cistercians, stands amongst the Charnwood hills of Leicester-
shire. It was founded by Ambrose de Lisle, Esq., and built from
the designs of the late Mr. A. Welby Pugin.
ABBOT, OR ABBAT. — The governor or spiritual ruler of an
abbey. In the earliest ages abbots were not unfrequently
laymen, subject in jurisdiction to the bishop of the diocese
where the religious house existed. Afterwards the inmates of
abbeys were allowed, for convenience sake, to have a priest of
their own for ordinary spiritual duties, who, in later periods,
was not unfrequently the ruler or director. At the solemn
benediction of an abbot, the ring and the pastoral staff were
formally bestowed. In some instances, too, the mitre was
likewise given. Abbots carried the pastoral staff with its
crook turned inwards, towards the bearer of it, to symbolize
and indicate their limited power and authority. Eventually,
abbots, having obtained the privilege of both ordinary and
peculiar jurisdiction within the limits of their own houses,
became very powerful, especially when the possessions and pro-
perty of the abbeys increased ; and were in England summoned
to Parliament. There were different kinds of abbots; e.g. (1)
Mitred abbots, those who wore the mitre ; (2) Croziered abbots,
those governing very distinguished houses, who, by particular
permission of the Pope, were allowed to bear, or to have a crozier
borne before them ; (3) CEcumenical abbots, abbots exercizing
an extended jurisdiction over the houses of their order in any
particular ecclesiastical province or country ; corresponding, in a
measure, to the generals of the more recent religious orders.
Twenty-six abbots and priors sat in the English Parliament up
to the period of the Reformation.
ABIOS ("Aj3toe). — A Greek term for a monk.
ABLUTION.— A washing.
ABLUTION OF HANDS.— The washing of the priest's hands
with water; (1) before his assumption of the sacred vestments,
preparatory to offering the Christian Sacrifice. The Roman
Prceparatio ad Missam contains the following prayer : ' ' Cum lavat
manus dicat: Da, Domine, virtutem rnanibus meis ad abster-
gendam omnem maculam ut sine pollutione mentis et corporis
B 2
4 . ABLUTION— ACCENTUATION.
valeam tibi servire." (2) The washing of the priest's hands
during the celebration of the Divine mysteries. — See LAVABO.
ABLUTION OF THE SACRED VESSELS.— The washing of
the chalice and paten by the priest after offering the Christian
Sacrifice. Two of the ancient English rites ordered : 1st, wine
to be poured into the chalice ; 2ndly, wine and water over the
celebrant's fingers ; and 3rdly, water only ; in each of which case
the rinsings were partaken of by the priest. An almost similar
rule is observed in the Latin Communion, as may be seen from
the concluding portion of the Canon Missce.
ABSOLUTION.— The act of absolving. A loosing from sin.
This power was bestowed by our Blessed Saviour upon His
apostles and their successors by a special and formal commission.
It has been given to priests of the Church Universal ever since.
It is bestowed in the Church of England by a form, at once
precise, definite, and efficient, at the Ordination of a Priest, and
is exercized by the Declaratory Absolution in Matins and Even-
song ; by another more definite form in the service for Holy
Communion; as well as by a third — specifically sacramental,
standing in the first person — found in the Order for the Visitation
of the Sick. In private confessions this latter form is invariably
used.
ABSOLVO TE (" I absolve thee").— The form used in the
Western Church in the remission of sins after private confession.
Its English equivalent, " I absolve thee from all thy sins,"
is found in the " Order for the Visitation of the Sick " in the
Book of Common Prayer.
AB UNA (" Our Father") .—A title commonly given to the chief
or patriarch of the Abyssinian Christians.
ABUTMENT. — That which abuts or borders on another ;
hence that solid part of the pier or wall of a church or other
building, from which an arch springs, or against which it abuts,
supporting and strengthening the lateral pressure.
ACCENDITE. — A short antiphon anciently chanted in the
Roman Catholic Church on lighting the tapers for any particu-
larly special solemn service.
ACCENTUATION. — A term used in ecclesiastical music to
indicate the pitch and modulation of the voice. The accentua-
tion is either (1) simple, (2) moderate, or (3) strong. Some
writers use other terms, but the division in most of them is
threefold.
ACCIDENTS— ACOLYTE. 5
ACCIDENTS. — A philosophical term signifying the non-
essential qualities of a substance ; e.g., that which is received of
the faithful in the Sacrament of the Altar is the Body and Blood
of Christ ; the bread and wine being held by theologians to be
the accidents.
ACE ERA THURARIA.— A Latin term for the ecclesiastical
vessel used in vestries and sacristies, in which incense was
kept. The term acerra was sometimes applied to portable
incense-altars amongst the ancient Romans.
ACGEMET^E CAeofjUtirot). — Monks in whose convents perpetual
prayers and intercessions are made by various selected members
of the community, who take duty in turn.
ACOLYTE ('AicoAoufloe).— The Acolyte is the highest of the
four minor orders of the Western Church, an office which can
certainly be traced up to the records of the third century.
St. Cornelius (Epist. Iv.) and St. Cyprian (apud Euseb., c. 43, lib.
vi.) both mention the Acolyte. The fourth Council of Carthage,
A.D. 398, gives specific directions regarding the ordination of
acolytes. The Sacramentary of St. Gregory likewise instructs
the archdeacon officially present at the ordination to give the
person to be ordained a candlestick with a wax taper, that he
may know that to him has been consigned the particular duty of
kindling the lights of the church ; and also an empty cruet, with
which to indicate his duty of supplying wine for the Eucharistic
sacrifice. (Statuta Eccl. Ant., c. vi.) Acolytes were the pecu-
liar attendants of the bishops when f unctionizing in church, and
were also assistants of the subdeacons. St. Isidore, in his book
Origines, lib. vii. c. xii., writes : — " Those who are called Acolytes
in the Greek language, are called Taper-bearers in the Latin, be-
cause they bear wax-tapers at the singing of the Gospel, or when
the Sacrifice is about to be offered, tapers are lit and held by
them." The form for the ordination of acolytes in the Latin Church
is in strict harmony with that set forth by St. Gregory the Great.
A candlestick, wax-taper, and empty cruet are given by the
ordaining bishop, together with solemn injunctions, during the
above-mentioned form, and then four special benedictions. The
minor orders were unhappily abolished in the Church of England
in the middle of the sixteenth century. In the same way, how-
ever, that it has been customary in the Roman Church to permit
young laymen, and even boys, to minister in the sanctuary, without
having received the ordination of Acolytes, so in the recent
Catholic revival in the Church of England a similar practice has
become quite general. Such persons wear a black cassock, and
surplice or cotta, in serving at the altar.
6 ACT— ADVENT ANTIPHONS.
ACT. — A technical term given to certain short prayers first
commonly used in the fourteenth century, in which particular
graces are specifically sought, and a special intention made in the
saying of the prayer. Thus, there are acts of Faith, Hope, and
Charity, &c. The following is an Act of Faith :— " O my God,
I firmly believe all that Thou hast revealed, and which the Holy
Catholic Church proposes to me to be believed, because Thou art
Truth itself, which can neither deceive nor be deceived. In this
faith I desire to live and die/'
AAEA$ATON (*A&X0arov) .— A Greek term for (1) a brother-
hood ; (2) a convent.
AAEA<PH ('A&X^T/). — A Greek term for a nun.
ADJUTOR.— See SERVER.
AAYTON ("ASurov). — A Greek term for the sanctuary of a
church. — See ADYTUM.
ADVENT (Adventus). — That season, commencing the eccle-
siastical year, in which the Church commemorates the coming of
our Blessed Saviour in the flesh, and looks forward to His second
coming for judgment.
ADVENT ANTIPHONS.— Those ancient vesper Antiphons
used before and after the Magnificat, which begin with the letter
0. That for the 1 7th of December is retained in the kalendar
of our Book of Common Prayer, and there stands thus : " 0
Sapientia," indicating, of course, that their use was not in-
tended to be dropped. They are as follows: — "December 16.
0 Sapientia. O Wisdom, Which earnest forth out of the mouth
of the Most High, and readiest from one end to the other :
mightily and sweetly ordering all things. Come, and teach us the
way of prudence. December 17. 0 Adonai. O Lord and Ruler
of the House of Israel. Who appearedst unto Moses in a flame
of fire in the bush, and gavest unto him the Law in Sinai : Come,
and redeem us with a stretched-out arm. December 18. 0 Radix
Jesse. O root of Jesse, Who standest for an ensign of the people,
at Whom Kings shall shut their mouths, unto Whom the Gentiles
shall pray : Come, and deliver us, and tarry not. December 19.
0 Claws David. O Key of David, and Sceptre of the House of
Israel, Thou that openest, and no man shutteth, and shuttest
and no man openeth : Come, and loose the prisoner from
the prison-house, and him that sitteth in darkness, from
the shadow of death. December 20. O Oriens. O Orient,
Brightness of the Eternal Light, and Sun of Righteousness:
Come and lighten them that sit in darkness and in the shadow
ADVERTISEMENTS— AGENDA. 7
of death. December 21. 0 Rex Gentium. O King of the Gen-
tiles, and their Desire, the Corner-stone, Who madest both
one : Come and save man, whom Thou hast made out of the
dust of the earth. December 22. O Emmanuel. O Emmanuel, our
King and Lawgiver, the Desire of all Nations, and their Saviour :
Come, and save us, O Lord our God. December 23. 0
Virgo Virginum. O Virgin of Virgins, how shall this be ? For
neither before thee was any like thee, nor shall there be after :
Daughters of Jerusalem, why marvel ye at me ? The thing
which ye behold was a divine mystery."
ADVERTISEMENTS.— Certain statements of principles,
rules, suggestions, and directions, drawn up by the Bishops
during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and issued for the
guidance and direction of their clergy. They had little moral
weight, and no legal authority.
ADYTUM. — A term, from the Greek, applied to the inner-
most and secret part of a temple, where oracles were delivered ;
hence used of old for the chancel, or sometimes for the sanc-
tuary of a Christian church.
AEIPARTHENOS ('AeiTra/oflsvoc, "ever Virgin ") .—The title
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. A German carol, translated into
English, thus runs : —
" As the sunbeam through the glass
Passeth, but not staineth ;
Thus the Virgin as she was
Virgin still remaineth."
AFFUSION.— The act of pouring : " Baptism by affusion "
is Baptism effected by the pouring of water upon the subject,
in contradistinction to "Baptism by dipping," or "Baptism
by sprinkling."
AFA90N ("AyaOov).— A Greek term used by St. Basil the
Great for the Holy Eucharist.
AGAP^E ('AyaVij). — A feast of charity or festal banquet in
the primitive Church, at which a liberal contribution was made
by the rich for the poor, where both feasted. It was origi-
nally observed in remembrance of the Last Supper of our
Blessed Lord, at which the Sacrifice of the Eucharist was
instituted. The holding of love-feasts in churches, however,
on account of abuses which had sprung up, was forbidden at
the Council of Carthage, A.D. 397.
AGENDA. — A technical term for the actions performed in
AITEAIK02— AGNUS BELL.
a public ecclesiastical service or function. A term for the
things done, in contrast to the things believed — credenda.
AITEAIKOS ('AyyfXoco'e).— 1. Angelic j 2. monastic.
APIA ("Aym, ra). — A Greek term for (1) the Eucharistic
species ; (2) the Sanctuary.
API ASM A ('Aytacrfjia), — A Greek term for (1) anything
blessed ; (2) the Temple of Jerusalem ; (3) the Sanctuary of
a church ; (4) any Sacrament ; (5) the Eucharistic species ;
(6) the Blessed Bread ; (7) Holy Water.
AFIOKAAAON ('AyioK\a^ov). — A Greek term for a blessed
aim-branch.
AGNUS DEI ("the Lamb of God").— (1) A symbolical re-
presentation of our Blessed Saviour under the form of a Lamb,
holding with its right foot a small white flag, charged with a red
cross. It is frequently found in ancient paintings, sculptures, and
embroidery. St. John the Baptist is often represented point-
ing to such a symbol. (2) A round cake of virgin wax,
stamped with the above-mentioned device, solemnly blessed
and worn with a religious object. The Pope consecrates the
Agnus Dei the first year of his pontificate, and afterwards every
seventh year, on the Saturday in Easter week, according to
the Roman Ritual, with many solemn ceremonies. The use of
the Agnus Dei is ancient. The example of the symbol given in
the engraving is from the Romanesque tympanum of the now-
AGXUS DEI.
destroyed church of Tetsworth, in Oxfordshire, sometime a
chapelry of the prebendal church of Thame. The tympanum
itself having been deliberately broken, this engraving of the
Agnus Dei on it becomes all the more interesting. (See Illus-
tration.)
AGNUS BELL.— A sacrying bell, that is, the hand-bell
anciently used in the Church of England to notify to the con-
gregation the exact period when the priest was consecrating the
Holy Sacrament.
AGOXIZANTS— ALB. 9
AGONIZANTS. — A confraternity whose chief duty it was
to intercede for the dying, more especially for criminals under
sentence of death.
AI9PION (AiOptov). — A Greek term for the court in front
of a church.
AISLE, OR AILE (Ala, a wing). — The lateral division of a
church, or its wings, so called : separated from the main body
or nave of the building by arches supported on pillars. In the
ordinary parochial churches of England there are usually not
more than two aisles, one on each side ; but in foreign churches
there are more. In some cathedral and collegiate churches there
are aisles to the choir and Lady Chapel.
AKAKIA ('AKOKUI). — A Greek term for a purple bag, filled
with dust or earth, which the Greek emperor anciently carried,
in token of humility, at his coronation.
AKOIMETONA ('AKot^roi/a).— A Greek term for the light
which burns continually before the Blessed Sacrament when
reserved.
AKOINQNHSIA ( Aicoivwvriaia) . — A Greek term for excom-
munication.
ALB. — The Alb, although not unlike a surplice, is nevertheless
a distinct vestment. It was anciently made of fine linen, the
sleeves being tight, in order that the hands of the priest might
be at liberty when ministering at the altar. In several cases,
silks, satins, and damasks were used as materials for the Alb,
more especially when worn by prelates and dignitaries ; and the
many still-existing inventories in Dugdale's Monasticon, and
other similar works, show how rich our cathedrals and churches
formerly were in these sacred treasures. The Alb of St. Thomas
a Becket is preserved with his other vestments at Sens Cathedral.
It is long, full, and ornamented with apparels of purple and gold.
It was customary, as such records testify, to affix to the skirts,
both before and behind, as well as to the cuffs, pieces of embroi-
dery, often enriched with pearls, precious metals, and jewels,
known as " Apparels," which were also occasionally placed on
the breast and back of the Alb — representations of which may
be found in existing mediaeval MSS.; and, in some instances,
the whole sleeve-border and lower edge of the garment were
ornamented with embroidery. Bishop Watson, of Lincoln, in
the reign of Queen Mary, thus gives the symbolic meaning of
these ornaments in' his " Sermons " : " And as Christe was
crowned with thorne, and had His Hands and Feete nailed to
10 ALBUM— ALLELUIA SATURDAY.
the Crosse, so in amysse and Alb of the prieste there be tokens
of these Five Woundes." According to the ancient Sarum Use,
an alb was ordered to be always worn at mass, not only by the
priest, deacon, and subdeacon, but by others employed at the
altar. At penitential seasons, especially on Good Friday, the
Alb was worn without any apparels or embroidery, and this is
the unornamented vestment — the " white Albe plain " — alluded
to in the First Prayer-book of Edward VI., still prescribed for
the priest and his assistants at the celebration of the Eucharist,
according to the Reformed English Prayer-book.
ALBUM. — (1) A book, as its name implies, of plain white
paper. (2) The "Liber albus " of the ancient monasteries and
guilds contained a personal history of visitors or benefactors,
frequently recorded in the handwriting of the persons themselves
commemorated.
AAEITOYPFHSIA (' AXetrov/Dytjffi'a) .— A Greek term for a
suspension from clerical functions.
ALEXANDRIAN LITURGY.— That ancient liturgy to
which the name of St. Mark the Evangelist is usually prefixed,
believed to be at least as old as the second century. Its litur-
gical peculiarity is the prefixing the Great Intercession for the
living and departed to the words and Institution, instead of
affixing them to the Invocation of the Holy Ghost, as is the
case in liturgies of the Antiochene family, or inserting them
between the words of Institution and Invocation, as is the
case with the Nestorian. On this liturgy were subsequently
founded those of St. Cyril, St. Gregory, and the Coptic com-
munity ; all of which bear a certain resemblance to the more
simple liturgy of Alexandria.
ALIEN PRIORIES.— Offshoots of foreign religious houses,
both extra-diocesan and wholly independent of the particular
jurisdiction of the highest monastic authorities in England.
ALLELUIA. — A Hebrew term for " Praise ye the Lord,"
ofttimes repeated in the worship of the Jewish temple, and
adopted at a very early period into the services of the Christian
Church. Its introduction has been assigned to Pope St. Da-
masus. In mediaeval times the use of the word was common
in the services of festal times, more especielly during Easter-
tide.
ALLELUIA SATURDAY.— The Saturday before Septua-
gesima Sunday, on which day " Alleluia " was sung for the last
time prior to the Lenten season.
ALLELUIATIC PSALMS— ALMOND-BLOSSOMS. 11
ALLELUIATIC PSALMS.— The five last psalms in the
" Psalter of David/' which commence with terms in English
which are equivalent to the Hebrew " Alleluia."
ALLELUIATIC SEQUENCE.— That ancient hymn of which
the burden corresponds with the Hebrew term from which it is
named. In English hymnals the translation commences, " The
strain upraise of joy and praise, Alleluia/'
ALL HALLOWS. — This is another name for All Saints' Day.
There are several churches in England dedicated to God under
this invocation ; of which no less than eight are found in the
City of London. Few feasts were anciently more popular in
England than this. All the faithful remembered and invoked
their patron saints on this day, and the public services were of a
most solemn character. The link between the saints and the
saved was declared by the ringing of peals upon the church bells
on All Saints' Day, and by a constant tolling of the heaviest bell
in a steeple during All Souls' Day.
ALL SAINTS' DAY. — A feast which occurs on November
1st. The institution of this festival is believed to have originated
from the dedication of the Pantheon at Rome, in honour of the
Blessed Virgin Mary and all Christian martyrs, November 1st,
A.D. 607, by Pope Boniface IV. ; afterwards, first in one Italian
diocese and then in another, the custom arose of honouring and
commemorating all the known and unknown saints of the Uni-
versal Church on this day. Gregory IV., who found the festival
commonly observed in Italy, introduced it into France, A.D. 837.
Anciently, a feast in honour of all the Apostles and their disci-
ples was observed in some parts, more especially in the diocese
of Milan, on May 1st. But by degrees, the feast of All Saints
on the 1st of November, — as We learn from Johannes Belethus
and Durandus, Bishop of Mende, — became more or less universally
solemnized on that day. The Greeks keep their feast of All
Saints on the Sunday after Whit-Sunday. In England there
are no less than eleven hundred and fifty-two churches dedicated
to God in honour of All Saints*
ALL SOULS. — A term used to designate the faithful de-
parted, i.e. those who have departed this life in the faith and fear
of Christ. All Souls' Day is November 2nd, the day following
the feast of All Saints, when the prayers of the living, in union
with the Christian Sacrifice, are publicly and commonly offered
for the departed.
ALMOND-BLOSSOMS.— The flowers of the almond-tree.
Archaic representations of alinondiblooms are constantly found
12 ALMONER— ALMS-BAY.
illuminated in the MS. Hours of the Blessed Virgin, and were
often represented on embroidered vestments, on wall-patterns of
the Lady Chapel, and in churches dedicated to Our Lady, This
was so in allusion to the rod of Aaron blossoming in a night, — a
symbol of Mary's part in the work of the Incarnation.
ALMONER. — A dispenser of gifts and alms. The officer
who directs the distribution of charitable doles in connection
with religious communities, hospitals, and alrnshouses. In
England, France, and other Christian countries, there is a Royal
Almoner, whose duties, in the former, are denned by the ancient
and unaltered constitutions of the Royal Chapels.
ALMONRY. — That portion of a religious house where the
alms of the monastery, convent, or community are regularly
distributed. This part of the building is usually found near the
entrance-gateway.
ALMS. — The voluntary gifts of the faithful, freely given to
the poor in Christ for their temporal benefit.
ALMS-BAGS. — Small bags, burses, or purses, of velvet,
silk, damask, or cloth, made use of for collecting the alms of the
faithful during Divine service.
ALMS-BASIN. — A basin or dish of metal, in which to
receive the bags containing the "alms for the poor and other
devotions of the people," for presentation on the altar. They
are made of brass, latten, or even
of costlier metals. Ancient ex-
amples frequently contain repre-
sentations in relief of the Tempta-
tion of Eve or the Return of the
ALHS-DISH, SIXTEENTH CENTURY. tW° .^P™ ^^ C&™™ '> ™^™
specimens are commonly adorned
with texts of Scripture. That represented in the accompanying
woodcut is from an English example of the sixteenth century.
(See Illustration.)
ALMS-BOX. — See ALMS-CHEST.
ALMS-CHEST. — A chest or box, fastened to the wall, or
standing on a pillar, in a church, into which the general offerings
of the faithful for the poor are placed at any public service.
There is a fine and remarkable specimen of the age of the
fifteenth century remaining in St. George's Chapel, Windsor.
ALMS-DAY. — Saturday, because weekly benefactions and
ALMS-DISH— ALOUD. 13
alms were here in England commonly then distributed in
ancient times.
ALMS-DISH. — A vessel of brass, latten, copper, silver, or
gold, into which the alms of the faithful, gathered at the
offertory, are placed, prior to their being formally and solemnly
offered to God Almighty upon the altar. Many ancient examples
of such vessels exist in London churches, mostly of Flemish
manufacture. There are good specimens of this kind at
St. Mary's Church, Aberdeen, and St. Mary's, Prestbury, in
Gloucestershire. The alms-dishes at St. James's, Piccadilly, and
at the Chapel Royal St. James's, are of silver gilt, richly en-
graved and embossed.
ALMS-MEN. — Male inmates of an almshouse, or house of
charity. Some of the sixteenth-century almshouses were erected
out of the spoils of the suppressed monastic institutions.
ALMS-SATURDAY.— The Saturday in Passion-week, i.e.
the Saturday before Palm-Sunday. It is called " Alms Satur-
day" because the alms of the faithful contributed during Lent
are sometimes given to the poor on that day; so as not to
interfere with the solemnities of the coming Holy Week The
Secret in the Sarum Office for this day referred both to the alms-
giving and alms' distribution.
ALMUTIUM (an Amess). — The Amess is often confounded
with, but is wholly distinct from, the Amice (Amietus). The
Amess was a hood of fur worn anciently whilst reciting the
offices by canons, and afterwards by other distinguished ecclesi-
astics, as a defence against the cold. At times it fell loosely on
the back and shoulders, and was drawn over the head when
occasion required ; the ends, becoming narrower and usually
rounded, hung down in front like a stole, for which, by some
modern writers, it has been mistaken. The Amess has a certain
similarity to some of the academical hoods now in use. There
are very many specimens of this vestment represented on
memorial brasses, one of the best of which — a figure of Sir John
Stodeley — remains in the church of St. Mary Magdalen, Upper
Winchendon, Bucks. This garment is still used in the Latin
Church, some of the bishops and abbots of which wear amesses
of ermine lined with purple. In the Church of England its use
appears to have been wholly discontinued.
ALOUD (loudly; with a loud voice). — A term used in the
Book of Common Prayer, where the officiating cleric is directed
thus to say certain prayers — aloud in contradistinction to secreto,
14 ALTAR.
as was anciently the case with the Lord's Prayer and Hail Mary
at the beginning of the various Hours.
ALTAR (Ara, altare). — That table-like construction in the
Christian church, whether of wood, stone, or marble, upon which
the Christian Sacrifice is offered. The earliest altars no doubt
were like to tables in their form and general character, in re-
membrance of the Jewish solemnity at which our Saviour
instituted the Holy Eucharist. After the public persecutions,
however, when Christians were driven to the Catacombs, the
Christian Sacrifice was commonly offered at and upon the tombs
of the martyrs. Hence, when the Church afterwards had peace,
the form of a tomb was sometimes preserved ; or, at all events
altars of stone or marble were erected over the sleeping-places of
the martyrs. Pope St. Sixtus II. is said to have erected the first
stone altar, A.D. 257. St. Wolstan is believed to have introduced
stone altars into England, where before, as in the Eastern Church,
so generally in the Western, they were commonly of wood.
The use of wood as the material for their construction, connected
the solemn act there wrought upon them with the offering on
Calvary ; the use of stone symbolized the sure foundation of the
faith. "That Rock was Christ." But for many years the
custom neither of East nor West was uniform. St. Gregory of
Nyssa mentions stone altars in the East ; Pope St. Damasus, his
contemporary, alludes to wooden altars in the West, as do also
St. Augustine and Optatus. There are wooden altars existing
in the churches of St. John Lateran and St. Praxedes at Rome.
In the church of St. Cecilia, in the same city, there is a remark-
able example of a stone altar supported on a single pillar.
Throughout Italy generally the earliest examples are found to
stand on five or seven pillars. In the East the wooden tables
had five supports, representing our Lord and the four Evangelists.
Occasionally in the West large slabs of stone built into a wall
were supported by brackets of the same material ; but after the
twelfth century solid constructional altars were mainly erected.
At Venice an altar still exists, believed to be of the fifth century,
of one solid block of marble. Of 'old, as in the Greek Church
now, there was but one altar in a church ; the general addition
of others being, comparatively speaking, of later introduction.
Exceptions to this rule, however, existed even in the time of
Constantine. At Milan the old altar, detached from the wall,
as when there was but one in the cathedral, still stands and is
used. When altars were erected of solid stone, their coverings
were often of gold, silver, copper, latten, or bronze, and the
jeweller's art was enlisted to bestow upon them the greatest
artistic finish and beauty. In the Hotel Cluny there is an altar-
frontal or covering of gold; at Milan an altar-facing of silver
ALTAR.
15
richly enamelled ; at Florence there are two of bronze and
copper, most elaborately embossed, engraved, and adorned
with enamels. (See ALTAR-
FRONTAL " and the accom-
panying Illustration.) On
the other hand, the altars
of country churches were
commonly of stone, without
any carving or ornamenta-
tion ; English examples of ,/ ;
which exist at Arundel (Ste
Illustration), Abbey Dore in
OLD ALTAR, PARISH CHURCH OF
ARUNDEL, SUSSEX.
Herefordshire, standing on
shafts ; in the chapel of the
Pix, Westminster; at Chip-
ping Norton, Enstone, and
Burford, Oxfordshire ; at
Warrington and Shottes-
well, "Warwickshire ; at
Christ Church, Hampshire ;
at Claypole, Lincolnshire ;
at Mallwyd, Merioneth-
shire ; at Forthampton,
Gloucestershire ; at Dun-
ster, Somersetshire; and at
the Magdalene Hospital at
Ripon. A simple example
of an English mediaeval
altar, with a dossal behind,
charged with a cross and
powdered with stars, with
altar-cross and two burning
tapers, — represented in the
accompanying woodcut, — is
taken from a MS. in the
author's possession. The
stoles of the altar, hanging
ALTAR UXDER A BALDACHINO.
AATAPTON— ALTAR-BREAD.
ENGLISH ALTAR VESTED.
in front, are noteworthy. Anciently the altar stood away from
the east wall, and in later apsidal churches it was placed in the
chord of the apse, (tiec Illustration, representing an altar under
a baldachino.) Afterwards, in mediaeval times, from the thirteenth
century, it was almost universally found in a more easterly position
—this was particularly the case here
in England — if not at the extremity
of the church. Cathedrals, from the
nature of their construction, having
chapels around the eastern end, were
usually exceptions to this rule. At
the religious changes here, which were
made during the sixteenth century,
there was an almost universal de-
struction of such altars ; so much so
indeed that those ancient examples
which exist throughout the whole
£*^U 1,1411 AUlAfL * ES&I.CJIJ* •« -| n t>, •
™ wo t*i. ictn, n 4 country scarcely exceed titty m num-
From a MS. of the 16th Centum. J ... *. . J
ber. In lieu of stone altars, wooden
tables on trestles were substituted, to the great loss of the faithful,
and ordinarily only one was placed in each church. During the
Commonwealth these tables were frequently removed into the
body of the nave at the celebration of the Eucharist, and
carried back again afterwards. In later years, however, the
older and better customs have prevailed, and modern altars have
been erected both in cathedrals and parish churches more in
accordance with sound ancient precedent and the magnificent
examples existing abroad; of which the like no doubt were
known in England. In the first Prayer-book of Edward VI.
the altar was called " God's board/' During the Laudian
Revival, and afterwards at the Restoration, more than one altar
was set up again in certain of our cathedrals. In the present
day a second, and even a third altar, may be found in most of our
cathedrals, and also some of our parish churches.
AATAPION ('AArapiov).— An altar.— See ALTAR.
ALTARAGE. — The dues tendered at the altar during the
offertory, specially provided- for the maintenance of the priest.
They became less in amount, and were more frequently omitted
in England, when specific endowments were provided for the
clergy. At funeral celebrations altarage was given almost uni-
versally during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
ALTAR-BREAD.— The bread made use of in the Christian
Sacrifice. At the institution of the Holy Eucharist, unleavened
bread was no doubt used by our Divine Redeemer (See St. Luke
ALTAR-BREAD.
17
xxii. 15), and this custom, which is a matter of discipline, and
does not touch the essence of the Eucharist, is still observed by
the whole Latin Church, by the Armenians, and by the Maro-
nites. The Ethiopian Christians also use unleavened bread at
their mass on Maundy- Thursday, but leavened bread on other
occasions. The Greek and other Oriental churches use leavened
bread, which is especially made for the purpose with scrupulous
care and attention. The Christians of St. Thomas likewise make
use of leavened bread, composed of fine flour, which by an an-
cient rule of theirs ought to be prepared on the same day upon
which it is to be consecrated. It is circular in shape, stamped
with a large cross, the border being edged with smaller crosses,
so that, when it is broken up, each fragment may contain the holy
symbol. In the Roman Catholic Church the bread is made thin
and circular, and bears upon it either the impressed figure of the
crucifix, or the letters I.H.S. Pope St. Zephyrinus, who lived in
the third century, terms the Sacramental Bread " Corona sive
Armenian.
Coptic.
Latin.
Greek.
ALTAB- BREAD.
oblata sphericse figuree," "a crown or oblation of a spherical
figure" (Benedict XIV., De Sacrifido Misses, lib. i. cap. vi. sec.
iv.), the circle being indicatory of the Divine Presence after con-
secration. The Orientals occasionally make their altar-breads
square, on which is stamped a cross with an inscription. The
Lee't Glotsary.
18 ALTAR-BREAD BOX— ALTAR-CARD.
square form of the bread is a mystical indication that by the
sacrifice of Christ upon the cross salvation is purchased for the
four corners of the earth — for north, south, east, and west ; and,
moreover, that our Blessed Saviour died for all men. In the
Church of England unleavened bread was invariably made use
of until the changes of the sixteenth century. Since that
period, however, with but, few exceptions, common and ordinary
leavened bread has been used. The ancient rule has never been
theoretically abolished, for cne of the existing rubrics runs as
follows : — " It shall suffice that the bread be such as is usual to
be eaten ; but the best and purest wheat bread that conveniently
may be gotten."
ALTAR-BREAD BOX.— A box to hold the wafers or altar-
breads, before consecration. Such receptacles were anciently
AXTAR.BREAD BOX.
of boxwood or ivory. The example given in the illustration is
of ivory mounted in silver. (See Illustration.)
ALTAR-CARD. — A modern term used to describe a printed
or written transcript of certain portions of the service for Holy
Communion ; more especially those parts which, having to be
said by the officiating priest in the midst of the altar, he requires
ALTAR-CAEPET— ALTAR-CURTAINS.
19
to have placed immediately before him. The altar-card, there-
fore, is placed in that position.
ALTAR- CARPET.— A carpet spread in front of the altar,
over the steps of the deacon and subdeacon, as well as over the
whole of the upper platform or predella, on which the officiant
stands to minister. In medigeval times Eastern carpets were
commonly used for this purpose. Modern changes have not, as
yet, produced anything superior or more fitting. Green is the
proper colour for use, as harmonizing with any other shade of
green, and as contrasting duly and well with all the other eccle-
siastical colours.
ALTAR-CERECLOTH.— See ALTAR-LINEN.
ALTAR-CLOTH. — An ordinary term for that covering of the
altar which, made of silk, vel-
vet, satin, or cloth, is placed over
and around it. The altar-cloth is
usually made in two portions;
first, the antependium, which
hangs down in front, and is often
richly embroidered ; and, second-
ly, the super-frontal, which covers
the slab, and hangs down about
six inches, both in front and at
the sides. — See ANTEPENDIUM and
SUPER-FRONTAL.
ALTAR-CROSS.— A cross of
precious or other metal placed
behind the centre of an altar, to
signify that every grace and bles-
sing bestowed upon the faithful
is given for and through the death
of our Lord upon the Cross of
Calvary. In recent times, a figure
of Jesus Christ has been some-
times affixed to the altar-cross. —
See CRUCIFIX. (See Illustration.)
AL TAR-CURT AINS-
Hangings of silk, damask, satin,
or other fitting material, sus-
pended on rods, so as to inclose
the ends of an altar. In large
churches they are found very
convenient for protecting the
c 2
ALTAB-CKOSS.
20
ALTAR, DOUBLB— ALTAR-HERSE,
altar- tapers from currents of air and draughts,
varies with the ecclesiastical season.
Their colour
ALTAR, DOUBLE. — An altar so constructionally erected that
it might serve for two chapels. In some old examples a pierced
screen divided it from north to south, in which case the two offi-
ciating priests would have faced each other had they celebrated
contemporaneously. In most cases, however, the division was
made by a screen which stood east and west, that is, supposing
the altar to have been placed in its customary position. A double
altar still exists, and is used at Bologna, without any screen to
separate it ; at which altar the officiants face the congregation.
ALTAR-FRONTAL. — Another name for an altar-cloth.
Sometimes, however, frontals were made of wood in panels,
richly painted, representing figures of saints or angels, as in
the accompanying woodcut, under tabernacle-work. In other
cases the most elaborate mosaic-work was introduced for the
permanent adornment of altar-frontals, on which symbols and
PRECIOUS FEONTAt.
representations of types of the Blessed Sacrament of the Altar
were appropriately placed. There were also frontals made of
the precious metals, in which beaten-work, chasing, and em-
bossing were discreetly and tastefully adopted for their greater
beauty and richness. For a most remarkable example of a
precious altar- frontal, Sec Illustration.
ALTAR-HERSE. — A term sometimes used to describe the
frame on which a temporary canopy was erected over an altar
on special solemnities and festivals of the highest rank. They
ALTAR, HIGH— ALTAR-LEDGE.
were sometimes used at funerals of royal
and noble persons. Their hangings were
often adorned with heraldic devices. (See
HEESE.)
ALTAR, HIGH.— That altar which
is the chief, cardinal, or principal altar
in a Christian church. The altar which
is ascended by a large number of steps,
and the level of which is raised, ele-
vated, or heightened above that of other
altars. The altar which stands in the
eastern part of the choir or chancel.
The altar at which High Mass is com-
monly sung on Sundays and chief fes-
tivals.
ALTAR-HORNS.— The horns, or
corners of the altar which are on its
western side. The north corner is
called the " Gospel horn *' (Cornu
Evangelii), the south the " Epistle
horn" (Cornu Epistolce).
ALTARIST^.— A term used to
designate those priests other than the
parochus, who were specially appointed
to say mass for specific intentions, at
private, chantry, or privileged altars.
ALTAR-LANTERN.— A term occa-
sionally found in old records describing
the lanterns which were used in lieu of
simple wax-tapers for the altar, when
erected temporarily and out of doors.
Abroad they are found in the sacristies
of many churches, and are frequently
used, carried on either side of the cru-
cifix, at funerals, solemn processions of
the Blessed Sacrament, in those parts
of the Church where reservation of the
Holy Eucharist is practised. (See Illus-
tration.)
ALTAR-LEDGE.— A step or ledge
behind an altar, on which the o-rnamenta,
i.e. the cross, candlesticks, and flower-
vases, are placed. Behind some altars
LANTERN.
22 ALTAR-LIGHTS— ALTAR, PORTABLE.
there are more than one step, especially in those of Roman
Catholic churches, from which Benediction with the Blessed
Sacrament is given.
ALTAR-LIGHTS.— Those lights which are placed either upon,
or immediately behind, the altars of our churches, to symbolize,
generally, the Light of the Gospel, and the twofold nature of
our Blessed Lord, who in the Nicene Creed is called " Light of
Light," and is the true Light of the World. At the offering
of the Christian Sacrifice two lights are commonly used; but
the Law of the Church of England is that they must not be
placed upon the altar. They may stand behind it, or at its sides.
— See CANDLESTICK.
ALTAR-LINEN. — Those linen cloths, three in number, which
are used to cover the altar-slab. The first is a cloth duly prepared
with melted wax (hence, called the altar cerecloth) ; the second
is a cloth to protect this first cloth ; and the last is the cloth of
linen which, placed over the top of the altar, hangs down to
the ground, or nearly so, at either end of the altar.
ALTAR OF OUR LADY.— That altar which stands in the
Lady-chapel of cathedrals, or in the side-chapel (one of which in
most parish churches was anciently dedicated in honour of Mary) .
Here " Mary Mass " was said. — See MARY MASS.
ALTAR OF THE ROOD.— That altar which, in England,
anciently stood westward of the rood-screen in large churches,
and at which ordinarily the parish Mass was sung.
ALTAR-PIECE. — A technical term for the picture which is so
commonly found behind the altar or Holy Table in Christian
churches. The most appropriate subject for representation in it
is the Crucifixion ; but the Ascension and other of the Divine
mysteries of Our Lord's life, are frequently depicted. Numerous
examples of the altar-piece exist in the Church of England,
many erected during the Laudian Revival : others in Queen Anne's
reign.
ALTAR, PORTABLE.— A small tablet of marble, jasper, 01-
precious stone, used for Mass when said away from the parish
altar, in oratories or other similar places. It was termed " super
altare," because commonly placed upon some other altar, or on
any decent and fitting construction of wood or stone. A special
license was needed to enable a cleric to possess and use a portable
altar, which license was anciently given by the diocesan, but was
afterwards reserved to the Pope. Examples of such licenses are
common in certain medieval documents, and are frequently
ALTAR-PROTECTOR— ALTAK-STEPS. 23
referred to in the last testaments of the clergy. A most inter-
esting example of a portable altar, which was in the possession
of the Rev. Dr. Rock, sometime Canon of the Roman Catholic
Cathedral of Southwark, is of oriental jasper, enclosed in silver,
and adorned with nielli and engraved ornaments. Its dimensions
are 12 inches by 7j. This portable altar is in all respects of the
same form as an altar, being constructed, as it is believed, for relics.
The slab is of serpentine, supported on pillars of silver, between
which there 'are representations of our Blessed Lord throned in
glory, with the Apostles SS. James, Jude, Peter, Andrew,
Philip, and Simon the Canaanite. The ends are of wrought
scroll-work. On the slab are the four Evangelistic symbols
in enamel, with figures of Abel and Melchisedec ; thus linking
the old dispensation with the Gospel. The inscription stands
thus : —
" Qnidquid in altari ponctatnr spiritual!,
Illud in altari completur materiali.
Ara crncis, tumuli calix, lapidisque patena,
Sindonis officinm Candida bissns habet."
ALTAR-PROTECTOR.— The name given to a covering of
green cloth, baize, or velvet, which, exactly fitting the top of the
altar, is placed on it at all times when the altar is not being
used, to protect the sacred linen from dust and defilement.
ALTAR-RAILS. — Low rails of wrought iron or wood, placed
north and south towards the west end of the sanctuary, (1) firstly,
for the better protection of the altar and its furniture ; and (2)
secondly, as a support for the communicants when they come to
receive the Body and Blood of their Lord.
ALTAR- SCREEN.— That screen which in collegiate and
cathedral churches separates the choir either from the Lady-
chapel or the ambulatory, and against which the choir or high
altar stands. Examples occur at York Minster and Durham
Cathedral.
ALTAR-SIDE.— That part of the altar which faces the con-
gregation. In correctly-orientated churches this is of course
the western side ; but where altars are placed against the north
and south walls of collegiate or cathedral churches, as is con-
stantly the case on the Continent and in the Anglo-Roman
communion, its side will be that against which the priest stands
when ministering at the same.
A.LTAR-STEPS.— The steps round and about the altar in a
Christian church. They are usually at least three in number,
independent of, and in addition to, the platform, predella, or
dais, on which the altar is actually placed. Sometimes there are
ALTAR-STOLE— ALTAR-TOMB.
more in number than three ; if so, they are either five, seven,
or fourteen. The latter would pertain to the high altar of a
collegiate church or cathedral.
ALT AE- STOLE. — A mediaeval ornament, in shape like the
ends of a stole, hanging down over the front of the antependium
of the altar, indicating that the altar itself is constantly used,
and symbolizing the power and efficacy of the Christian sacrifice.
(Sec Illustration under ALTAK, p. 16.)
ALTAK-STONE, OR SLAB.— That stone which should be
without spot or blemish, and consequently entire, which forms
the upper and chief part of a Christian altar. In the Church of
England, the law requires that the lower portion of the altar be
of wood. At Westminster Abbey, and in hundreds of other
churches, the slab is found of stone or marble.
ALTAR -TAPER. —The wax tapers
— so called because they taper in shape
— used in those candlesticks which are
placed on or about the altar ; ordinarily
those tapers which are lighted during
the offering of the Christian sacrifice.
Custom in the West expects that at
least two be lighted, even at low cele-
brations ; at high celebrations, in the
Latin Church, as also in some English
churches, six tapers are then ordinarily
lit. They symbolize (1) the fact that
our Blessed Saviour, " God of God,
Light of Light, Very God of Very
God," is the True Light of the World.
They are also (2) symbols of joy and
gladness on the part of the faithful,
that Christ is born into the world (o)
naturally, i.e. by nature, ()3) sacrament-
ally, i.e. in the Eucharistic mystery.
(See Illustration.)
ALTAR-TOMB.— A monumental
memorial, of marble or freestone, in
form and construction similar to an
altar, and frequently owning a canopy.
Such erections were often placed over
the vault or burying-place of noble and
distinguished families in mediaeval and
later times, and frequently on the north
ALTAR-TAPER. and south walls of choirs, aisles, and
ALTAK-TOMB.
25
ALTAR-TOMB OF SIR JOHN CLERKE, ST. MARY S, THAME, OXON.
£6 ALTAR-VASES— ALTAR, WOODEN.
chantry chapels. Examples may be seen in almost all large and
important parish churches. It is very doubtful whether they
were ever used as altars. The accompanying illustration repre-
sents the altar-tomb of Sir John Clerke, Knt., of North Weston,
near Thame, Oxfordshire, which stands on the south side of the
choir of that church. This tomb, which was erected about the
middle of the sixteenth century, is of Purbeck marble. It was
much damaged during the Great Rebellion. The figure of Sir John
Clerke, a good late example of a memorial brass, and the enamelled
shields of armorial bearings on the front of the tomb, are at once
artistic, bold, and effective. (See Illustration.)
ALTAR-VASES. — Vases of latten, brass, china, or earthen-
ware, specially made for holding flowers to decorate the altar.
This custom does not appear to be of any very great antiquity,
beautiful and appropriate as it is. Churches were anciently
decorated with boughs and branches, and their floors strewn
with rushes, bay and yew boughs ; but the formal introduction
of flowers in vases on the altar-ledge is of no higher antiquity
than the early part of the last century.
ALTAR- VESSELS. —Those vessels which are ordinarily
used in the Sacrament of the Altar; viz. (1) the Chalice, (2) the
Paten, and (3) the Ciborium. The chalice is a cup of precious
metal, the paten a plain circular plate of the same, and the
ciborium — used to contain the Sacramental species under the
form of bread — is a covered cup surmounted with a small cross,
from which the faithful are communicated when the communi-
cants are numerous, and in which the Holy Sacrament is re-
served for the communion of the sick. The cruets for wine
and water, and the bread-box, in which, or the plate on which,
the breads are placed, are not actually " altar- vessels/' being
found on the credence-table, their proper place, during the
Christian sacrifice.— See CHALICE, CIBORIUM, and PATEN.
ALTAR -WALL. — The wall behind an altar against which
the reredos or altar-piece stands. — See ALTAR-PIECE and
REREDOS.
ALTAR -WINE. —Wine used in the Sacrament of the Altar,
This should be of the pure juice of the grape. Our twentieth
canon orders it to be " good and wholesome/' Tent»wine is
ordinarily used in England, as being more appropriate in its
symbolism, but light*coloured wine is not uncommonly adoptedi
Claret, wanting in some particulars the true nature of wine, is
forbidden by several Western decrees.
ALTAR, WOODEN.— An altar made of wood. Anciently
ALTERNATION— AMBULATORY. 27
the altar was usually constructed in the form of a table, and
hence was called the " Divine " or " Holy Table." The wooden
altar-table on which St. Peter offered the Christian sacrifice is
still preserved at Rome. In the Eastern churches the altars are
commonly of this material. And the same has been the case in
the Church of England since the religious changes of the six-
teenth century. Slabs of stone should be, as they frequently
are, placed on the top of the table, which slabs, being marked
with five crosses, are that part which is specially consecrated
with prayer and unction.
ALTERNATION.— The act of following and being followed
in succession : hence the response of a congregation praying or
praising alternately, with the cleric or clergy officiating. This
commonly occurs in Litanies, singing of Psalms, and chanting
of Canticles.
AMBO (AMBONE, Ital. ; "A^/3ovac, "Aju/3wv/A/x/3wi;oc, Greek).
— A rostrum, desk, or pulpit, with a large desk before it, in a
choir, whereon anciently the officiating clerics stood to chant
the Lections, Epistle, and Gospel. The ambo had two series of
steps, one turned to the east and the other to the west. At
Rome, where used, there are now commonly two ambones : that
for the Gospel is found on the south side j that for the Epistle
on the north. Large candlesticks for tapers are placed near the
former, and during the Easter season the Paschal candle stood
near it likewise. There are three existing examples of the
ancient ambo at Rome \ viz. in the churches of St. Clement,
St. Lawrence, and St. Mary in Cosmedin. In the latter there
is a mosaic candelabrum near the ambo, both of which are still
used.— See ROOD-LOFT.
' AMBROSIAN LITURGY.— That form for celebrating Mass
drawn up by St. Ambrose, used to the present day in the diocese
of Milan. While substantially identical with the Roman rite, it
has many peculiarities of its own, indicating at once its veritable
antiquity, and the Eastern origin of certain of its distinctive
features.
AMBULATORY (EXTERNAL).— A covered walking-place at-
tached to a religious house or cathedral precinct. Hence a
cloister : more particularly a cloister, one side of which is open
to the weathef, and the windows, or apertures, of which are
unglazed.
AMBULATORY (INTERNAL). — An aisle or covered walk in a
church, college, or religious house, in which there are no benches,
seats, nor chairs ; but which is left perfectly free for solemn and
2$ AMEN— AMICE.
other processions. Many examples of such occur in our cathedrals
and some of our large parish churches.
AMEN. — An ecclesiastical response, indicating agreement,
assent, or consent. The term itself is originally Hebrew, and
its exact meaning, "So be it," or "So let it be"; but it has
been retained in common use in all parts of the Christian family.
In the Book of Common Prayer it is sometimes printed in
Roman letters, thus "Amen," and then the officiant says it apart
from the congregation ; when printed in italics, thus, " Amen,"
the congregation say it independently of the priest, and as
outwardly affirming their agreement with what he has just
uttered or declared.
AMERICAN LITURGY.— A form for celebrating the Holy
Communion peculiar to the Protestant Episcopal Church of the
States of America. It is substantially identical with the service
used by the Scottish Episcopalians, but differs in certain unim-
portant particulars. Both forms contain an invocation of the
Holy Spirit after the words of consecration, their speciality : in
other respects they follow the form in the first Liturgy of King
Edward VI.
AMERICAN PRAYER-BOOK.— That service-book, corre-
sponding to the Book of Common Prayer in the Church of
England, which is used by the non-Roman Episcopalians in
America. This Church, which is an offshoot of the Churches of
England and Scotland, was formally organized when Dr. Seabury
received episcopal consecration from three Scottish prelates in
1 784. Afterwards other bishops were consecrated at Lambeth
by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, and a due
and regular episcopate bestowed upon the American community.
The Prayer-book mainly follows our own, but the service for
Holy Communion is formed after the model of the Scotch rite,
with certain features borrowed from Edward VI. 's First Prayer-
book. On the other hand, the Athanasian Creed is omitted, the
form for conferring orders altered, and the form of absolution
in the service for the Visitation of the Sick, is absent. The
practical additions made do not atone for the presence of these
unfortunate changes.
AMICE. — The amice (Amictus) was an oblong piece of fine
linen, with strings (tfee Illustration No. I.), worn by all clergy
above the minor orders over the cassock, and was placed first
on the head, then being adjusted round the neck, formed the
collar, sometimes ornamented with a strip of embroidery, as
represented on ancient brasses. In several of the Anglo-Saxon
AMICTUS— AMPHIBALUM.
29
Pontificals it is alluded to as being one of the vestments used
at the altar, and in that respect is supposed to have been peculiar
to England, for it was not until the beginning of the ninth
century that it was formally recognized by the whole Western
Church as the first of the sacrificial garments. Amalarius says : —
" Amictus est primum vestimentum nostrum, quo collum undique
cingimus." (See Illustration No. II.) It was anciently worn
No. II.
over the head by the priest when vesting for Mass, and only
turned back just as he was preparing to go to the altar (See
Illustration No. III., taken from a memorial brass) ; hence the
Church began to look upon it as symbolizing the Helmet of Sal-
vation. By the Sarum Ritual its use was not always confined to
the higher clergy, the minor clerks and choristers who officiated
about the altar being not only allowed, but required, at special
seasons to be vested both in alb and amice. It was also one of
the garments with which the monarch was anciently invested at
his coronation. King Edward VI. was the last on whose head
it was placed, since which period its use at coronations has been
discontinued.
AMICTUS.— See AMICE.
AMPHIBALUM. — A term used to designate the sacrificial
vestment of the Christian Church, i.e. the chasuble. It is
30
AMPULLA— ANATHEMA,
also called Casula, Pcenula, Planeta, <£atvwXiov, <£eXoviov. — See
CHASUBLE.
AMPULLA. — 1. A vessel for holding holy, consecrated, or
blessed oil, used in unction (See Illus-
tration). 2. The term is sometimes ap-
plied to the large flagons which are
used instead of cruets for the wine and
water for the Blessed Sacrament. 3. A
leathern pouch worn by pilgrims.
AMPULLING - CLOTHS.— Cloths
with which to wipe away the blessed
oil used for the Sacrament of Extreme
Unction, so called because in England
the oil was anciently kept in an "Arn-
ulla." This vessel is still referred to
y that name in the Order for the
Coronation of our kings, as is also the
ampulling-cloth or towel.
ANABATA.— A term for a hooded
cope, usually worn in outdoor proces-
sions ; frequently larger and longer
than the closed cope. Anciently the
hood was one that could be actually
drawn over the head for use, and not the mere flat ornamental
appendage found on the ordinary cope.
ANAKAMHTHPIA ('AvaKa/xTrr^oto). — The small cells or re-
ceptacles for strangers within the precincts of an Eastern
church.
ANAAABOS ('AvaAa/3oc). — A Greek term for the monastic
girdle or scapular.
AMPULLA.
ANAAH¥IS ('
of our Blessed Lord.
. — A Greek term for the Ascension
ANAAOFION ('AvaXfrytov or 'AvaXo'yttov). — A Greek term
for a reading-desk, lectern, elevated stall, or pulpit.
ANAPHOBA ('Avatf.opd).— 1. An oblation; 2. the Canon of
the Mass ; 3. the Host in the Christian sacrifice ; 4. the reci-
tation of the names on the Diptychs at Mass.
ANATHEMA
.— The solemn curse or ban of Holy
ANATHEMATA— ANGELS. 31
Church, exercised in the Name, and by the authority, of our
Blessed Lord : " Whosesoever sins thou retainest, they are
retained."
ANATHEMATA. — A term used to designate the coverings
of the altar in the early Church.
ANCHORESS. — A nun : a solitary religious, who, apart from
any companion, lived in a desert place, exercizing the monastic
virtues without being attached to any particular community.
ANCHORET. — A monk unattached to any specific religious
house, who sought a retreat away both from the cloister as well
as from the haunts of men, there practising the known duties of
a religious.
ANGEL ("AyyeXog). — 1. A messenger; 2. a spiritual intelli-
gent being created by God to do His will, and to declare it to
mankind. Angels are frequently represented in old Christian
art clothed in albs, amices, and stoles. When the Pagan renais-
sance arose, this dress was altogether discarded, and they appeared
as nude children with wings in pictures and stained glass. They
bear trumpets, declaring the voice of God ; flaming swords,
indicating the wrath of God ; sceptres, the power of God ;
thuribles, as presenting incense, which represents both the
prayers of the Saints and the worship of the faithful.
ANGELIC DOCTOR (THE).— St. Thomas Aquinas.
ANGELIC HABIT.— The habit in which ancient Christian
artists usually represented angels was the alb, apparelled and
girded, over which was the crossed stole of gold. A zone of
gold on the forehead, with a star or cross, is also commonly
found.
ANGELIC HYMN.— That hymn which the Angels sang in
the presence of the shepherds of Bethlehem when announcing to
them the birth of Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of the world. It
is always sung in the Liturgy, because Christ is as it were born
anew in the Eucharistic mystery each time that the Holy Sacrifice
is offered.
ANGELIC SALUTATION.— The salutation, " Ave Maria,
gratia plena, Dominus tecum," with which the Archangel greeted
the Blessed Virgin Mary when he announced to her that she
was to become the Mother of our Lord and God.
ANGELS, NINE ORDERS OF.— The following are given
as comprising the Angelic orders : — 1. Angels ; 2. Archangels ;
32 ANGELUS— ANGLICAN MUSIC.
3. Principalities ; 4. Powers ; 5. Dominations ; 6*. Virtues ; 7.
Thrones ; 8. Cherubims ; and 9. Seraphims. — (See Colos. i. 16.)
The nine orders of Angels are represented in painted glass in
the chapel of New College, Oxford. No uniform emblems or
symbols are traditionally common to each order, they being
found very diversely portrayed in different places.
ANGELUS. — A solemn devotion, in memory of the Incarna-
tion of the Eternal Word, consisting mainly of versicles and
responses, the Angelic Salutation three times repeated, and a
collect. This pious devotion, which arose in the early part of
the sixteenth century, is now used three times a day by Catholics.
(See Acta Sanct. Boll, vii.) The exact form runs as follows : —
I. The angel of the Lord announced unto Mary, and she con-
ceived of the Holy Ghost. Hail, thou that art highly favoured,
the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou among women, and
blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. [Holy Mary, Mother
of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death.]
Amen. II. Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it done unto
me according to thy word. ^Hail, Mary, &c. III. And the
Word was- made flesh, and dwelt among us. Hail, Mary, &c.
Collect : — We besech Thee, 0 Lord, pour Thy grace into our
hearts; that, as we have known the Incarnation of Thy Son
Jesus Christ by the message of an angel, so by His Cross and
Passion we may be brought unto the glory of His Resurrection ;
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. — See ANGELUS
BELL.
ANGELUS BELL. — A bell specially dedicated in honour of
the Blessed Virgin, called t( the Ladye-bell," rung three times
a day, at morning, noou, and night, during which the faithful in
England, before the Reformation, piously recited the Angelus or
"Memorial of the Incarnation." This custom, which is still
common in Roman Catholic countries, has been restored in some
parts of England, and likewise in certain Church of England
convents. — See ANGELUS. '
ANGLICAN. — A member of the Church of England. A term
which indicates that the person using it, or applying it, does so
in order to describe one who is in visible communion with the
See of Canterbury. A Catholic believer, who is neither a Roman
nor an Oriental.
ANGLICAN MUSIC. — That specific type of music which, in
contradistinction to the ancient plain song of the Church Uni-
versal, has been specially written for the services of the Church
of England since the Reformation. It is more florid, and less
ANGLO-CATHOLIC— ANNU ALIA. 33
solemn and dignified, in its character than plain song, and for a
considerable period entirely superseded it.
ANGLO-CATHOLIC.— See ANGLICAN.
ANKER-HOLD. — The cell or place of abode of an anchoret
or anchoress.
ANKER-HUT.— A North-country term for the hut of an
anchorite.
ANNALIST. — An officer in a religious house who was au-
thoritatively and solemnly commissioned by its ruler or by the
chapter to write the Annals of the institution, and to record such
public events as bore upon religious or ecclesiastical questions.
Many such annals and records have been preserved and printed.
ANNALS, OE ANNUALS. — 1. A term used to describe
anniversary Masses for the faithful departed in general, which
were commonly said on All Souls' Day ; or for the souls of
particular individuals upon the anniversary of their decease.
These latter were sometimes solemnized half-yearly, or on the
festival of the departed person's patron saint. Other terms for
Annals were " Year-minds" and "Obits." 2. The written
records of religious houses. 3. This term was also secondarily
applied to Masses said for deceased persons, either daily or
weekly, throughout the year succeeding their decease; or
annually, on the anniversary of their decease, for the space of
three, seven, or twenty-one years.
ANNATES. — A year's income of a spiritual living : the first-
fruits formerly in England given to the Pope on the decease of
a bishop, abbot, or parish priest, and paid by his successor.
Henry VIII. appropriated them, but Queen Anne restored them
to the Church, to form a fund for the augmentation of poor
livings, commonly called " Queen Anne's Bounty."
ANNIVER S ARIE S .— 1 . Stated or fixed days, returning with
the revolution of the year. 2. Appointed days, occurring once
a year, on which the death or martyrdom of Christian saints is
specially commemorated. 3. Days on which dedication feasts
are annually observed. 4. Masses for the dead, said once a
year, on the return of the day on which the person for whose
special benefit they are offered departed this life.
ANNUALIA. — The fees paid to a priest for annually com-
memorating the death of certain persons, and for saying Mass
for the repose of their souls.
Let't Glotiary. I)
84 ANN UELLAR— ANTE-COMMUNION.
\ XNUELLAR. — The priest permanently appointed to a
chantry chapel, whether connected with a parish church, a re-
ligious house, or a cathedral, Avho annually, as the various anni-
versaries return, says Mass or recites prayers for the benefit of
the faithful departed.
ANOINTING. — The act of unction ; i.e. the smearing with oil.
The pouring on either of oil, or of oil and balsam, or of any
oleaginous matter duly prepared and solemnly set apart and
blessed for religious purposes.
ANOINTING IN CORONATION.— The act of anointing the
sovereign at the time of his crowning. This rite, originating
under the older dispensations, has been adopted by the Christian
Church, and is commonly practised now. In the form used for
the coronation of our kings it is duly performed by the Arch-
bishop, with many of the ancient solemnities. — See AMPULLA and
AMPULLING-CLOTH.
ANOINTING OF A NEW CHURCH.— See CONSECRATION-
CROSS.
ANOINTING THE SICK.— A religious Christian rite, en-
joined by the Apostle St. James, practised by the whole Church,
and ordered to be observed in the first Prayer-book of King
Edward VI., which book was compiled, as was asserted, under
the direct help of the Holy Spirit. There is no form for unction
in our present Prayer-book, but old uses are frequently followed.
In the West, the oil for anointing the sick is consecrated by one
bishop ; in the East, by seven priests.
ANTE-CHAPEL. — 1. A transeptal building at the west end
of a collegiate or conventual chapel, by which access is mainly
gained to the building itself. 2. The outer portion of a chape),
which lies west of the rood-screen in the same.
ANTE-CHURCH. — A term used to designate an approach
to a church, situated at the extreme west end of the building,
of which it forms the main entrance.
ANTE-COMMUNION. — 1. An Anglican term, used to desig-
nate that portion of the Liturgy or Communion Service, which
commencing with the Introit, or the Lord's Prayer, closes with the
end of the Nicene Creed. 2. This term is also used to the intro-
ductory part of the eucharistic office, when it only, and nothing
further, is intended to be used. Its use alone is a very repre-
hensible custom, and an extremely " corrupt following of the
Apostles,"
ANTE-LUCAN SERVICE— ANTIDOROX. 30
ANTE-LUCAN SERVICE.— A term used to designate a
service which was frequently said in the early Church before
break of day, or ere it was light : hence its name. It was usuallv
made the preparation for the offering of the Christian Sacrifice/
ANTE MINSIA.— The Greek term for an altar-cloth which
has been duly blessed, and is only used at the time of the offer-
ing of the Christian Sacrifice, when there is no consecrated
altar.
ANTE-PANE. — An antependium. — Sec ANTEPEXDICM.
ANTEPENDIUM.— 1. A frontlet, forecloth, frontal, or
covering for an altar, of silk, satin, damask, or velvet ; so called
because it hangs down before it. Sometimes these antependia
were richly embroidered with figures of saints, Scripture sub-
jects; or were powdered with stars, cherubim, pomegranates,
peacocks, or conventional flowers. 2. A cloth used to hide
the rood, or any other image. 3. A curtain used to hang in
front of a chantry chapel.
ANTHEM. — This term is a corruption of the ancient word
Antiphona. It originally meant anything sung antiphonally :
therefore an alternate chant. In the Breviary it has several sig-
nifications. It is ordinarily applied to a short sentence, generally
taken from Scripture, sung before and after one or more psalms
of the day. The same term is given to the prayers or ejacula-
tions in the commemorations used at the end of various services,
and also to the metrical hymns at the end of Compline and other
offices. In the present English office the rubric relating to the
anthem dates from the final revision of the Book of Common
Prayer in 1661. The place of its performance seems suggested
by that which the autiphons occupy in commemorations and con-
cluding parts of the service of the Breviary. In respect to the
anthem in connection with the Litany in the time of St. Gregory
the Great, the service (Litany) during the procession consisted
in chanting a number of anthems.
ANTHOLOGIUM. -- 1. A selection of private devotions.
2. A collection of the chief sayings of holy men and women
which have been preserved either in writing or tradition, and
are gathered together into one consistent record for the benefit
of the faithful.
ANTHOLOGY.— See ANTHOLOGIUM.
ANTIDORON (Eulogice). — Bread originally contributed by
the faithful of the Eastern Church for use in the Christian
D 2
:Jt> ANTieEOS— ADOIIAnAS,
Sacrifice, blessed at that service, and afterwards distributed to
non-communicants at its close. It is, of course, not consecrated
sa cramentally, but simply blessed.
ANTI0EOS ('Avrt06oc).— A Greek term for Satan.
ANTILEGOMENA.— Those parts of the sacred writings of
the ancient Jewish Church, the genuineness and authenticity of
which have been disputed, and are called apocryphal — which are
distinguished from the " Homologomena " or canonical books.
ANTIMINSIOS ('AvTtjutWjoc). — A Greek term for the Church
officer who arranges the faithful in proper order prior to their
receiving Holy Communion.
ANTI-PASCH ('Avrura<rxa).— Low Sunday. The Sunday
after Easter-day. Dominica in albis. The Sunday within the
Octave of Easter.
ANTII1ANON ('AvT'nravov). — A Greek term for a border or
edge-band, corresponding with the Latin " apparel."
ANTIPHON. — A verse, versicle, or part of a verse peculiar
to the special season at which it is used, either before or after
the Psalms of the day, or the Canticles in the Divine Office,
ANTIP1IONAL.— See ANTIPHONAKIUM.
ANTIPHONARIE.— See ANTIPHONARIUM.
ANTIPHONAEIUM. — A Western service-book, containing
all those portions both of the Offices and the Mass which are
used by the cantors at the antiphon-lectern.
ANTIPHON-LECTERN. — A lectern which stands in the
centre of the floor of a choir, chancel, or chapel, facing the altar,
at which the antiphons are solemnly chanted. Here the cantors
stand at certain periods of the service in order to command a
full view of the choir, and so as to enable the choir to follow them
both in time, tune, and due regularity. — See LECTERN.
ANTI$&NON ('Avrtywi/ov) . — 1. The alternate chant of the two
sides of a choir. 2. A verse or versicle used as a keynote to a
psalm or canticle. 3. An anthem sung during the Liturgy in
the Eastern Church.
.ANTITYEIA (Avrtrvira). — Antitypes. The correlatives of
types. A term used in the Lituagy of St. Basil to designate
the oblations.
('A7ro7ra7r<rc). — A Greek term for an ex-priest.
APOSTASY— APPAREL. 37
APOSTASY. — 1. The abandonment by a person of what he
has previously professed. 2. A forsaking of the true religion.
3. The forsaking of a religious order, without due and authori-
tative legal dispensation.
APOSTATE. — One who has forsaken the true religion. — Sec
APOSTASY.
APOSTLE. — 1 . Generally, a person sent or deputed to do
some especial work or business. 2. Specially, a disciple or
follower of our Blessed Lord, holding immediate relations with
Him. 3. This term is also applied to a book containing portions
of the Epistles of Holy Scripture, as recited during Mass. It
was also called " Lectionarium }i and " Epistolarium." — See
APOSTOLUS.
APOSTLES' COATS.— A term frequently found in parish
and churchwardens' accounts, indicating the garments worn by
performers in the mediaeval miracle or mystery plays.
APOSTLE SPOONS. — A series of twelve spoons in precious
metal, the handles of which are adorned with representations of
the Apostles. Anciently they were frequently given as baptismal
gifts by godparents of the upper classes to their godchildren.
Several ancient examples of single spoons exist, in which the
Blessed Virgin or the patron saint of the child is also repre-
sented.
APOSTOLICAL SEE. — I. An episcopal seat founded by
an apostle. 2. A title given to the three sees of Antioch, Ephe-
sus, and Rome.
APOSTOLUS.— 1 . An apostle. 2, A bishop of the Apostolic
period. — See APOSTLE.
APOTACTITE. — One of a community of ancient Christians,
who, in imitation of the first followers of our Lord, renounced
possession of all their goods.
AnOTAEAMENOS ('A7roT<i£a/uei;oe).— 1. A Greek term for
one who has renounced the world ; 2. a monk.
APPAREL. — An ornamental piece of embroidery, with which
the amice and the alb are enriched. The apparels are placed on
the wrists of the alb, as well as at the bottom of it, both before
and behind, and the amice round the neck is adorned with a
similar corresponding ornament. These five apparels are said
by some to symbolize the five wounds of Christ. In England,
anciently, the amice and alb Avere worn without apparels on
38 APPARITOR— ARCHANGELS.
Good Friday, and sometimes also in masses 'foi% the dead. —
ISec ALB.
APPARITOR. — The officer of an archiepiscopal, episcopal,
archidiaconal, or other ecclesiastical court, who formerly sum-
moned persons to appear before the judge. He was anciently
styled " Sunmionitor."
APPEAL. — The formal removal of a suit from an inferior to a
superior tribunal. Hence a term used in ecclesiastical cases.
APSE. — The semicircular or polygonal termination of a
church, commonly vaulted with a half-dome. The idea was
borrowed from pagan temples. When adopted, the altar was
placed in the chord of the apse, and the bishop's seat in the
centre of the apse behind the altar. Ancient apses were semi-
circular ; later forms, when Pointed architecture obtained in
Europe, were polygonal in form. Many examples both of
Romanesque as well as of polygonal apses exist in England. Of
these, Tewkesbury, the crypts of Winchester and Gloucester
Cathedrals, St. Michael's, Coventry, and Peterborough Cathedral,
are very remarkable. There are many examples amongst our
parochial churches. " Concha" and " Exedra" were terms
sometimes used to designate the apse.
AQU^E BAJULUS.— The Holy-water carrier. This person
was frequently a clerk in minor orders, or at least a tonsured
person. He walked at the head of the solemn procession before
High Mass -every Sunday, bearing the vessel of Holy water,
from which, with the Aspergillum (See ASPEROULLUM), the cele-
brant of the Mass blessed the people as he took his way to the
altar. Occasionally this blessing of the people took place imme-
diately before the procession to the sanctuary, and not during
the procession.
AQtLEMANILE. — A term used to designate the hand-basin,
or dish, in which the priest washes his fingers at the offertory
in the Mass.
ARCH. — A curved construction of stones or bricks over a
window, door, or other aperture, so arranged and banded
together that, by mutual pressure, they may support each other
and sustain the superincumbent weight of the upper part of the
wall over it.
ARCHANGELS. — The seven principal angels or rulers of the
heavenly choir. Holy Scripture gives us the names of four, viz.
of SS. Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel; tradition supplies
ARCHBISHOP— ARCHBISHOPS VISITATION. 39
the other three, viz. Chamuel, Jophiel, and Zadkiel. St. Michael
is represented as the guardian and protector of the Jewish Church,
and when the Synagogue gave place to the Church of Christ he
became the patron of the Church Militant. He is mentioned in
Scripture five times. St. Gabriel was the archangel who an-
nounced to Mary the conception of our Blessed Lord, and to
Zacharias the birth of St. John the Baptist. St. Raphael was
the guardian and protector of Tobias. Tradition says that it was
St. Raphael who appeared to the shepherds by night, announcing
our Blessed Lord's nativity. St. Uriel, who appeared to Esdras
to interpret God's will to him (2 Esdras iv.) . It was St. Chamuel
who wrestled with Jacob. Tradition also says it was he who
appeared to our Lord in the garden of Gethsemane. St. Jophiel
was guardian of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and
drove out Adam and Eve from Paradise. It was St. Zadkiel
who stayed the hand of Abraham when about to offer up Isaac.
ARCHBISHOP. — The chief bishop of a group of dioceses or
province, who exercises such a jurisdiction over the bishops of
the same dioceses as to give him the power of hearing appeals,
either from their judgments, or the judgments of their officials
or chancellors.
ARCHBISHOPS CROSS.— A cross, affixed to a staff, borne
before an archbishop, primate, or metropolitan, to signify and
symbolize archiepiscopal jurisdiction. — See CROZIEE.
ARCHBISHOP'S MITRE.— A mitre similar in kind to that
worn by a bishop. In England, for the last hundred and fifty
year's, the fillet or band round the head has been made after the
model of a duke's coronet, to signify the high and lofty temporal
rank of 'the wearer.
ARCHBISHOP'S MORSE.— A cope-brooch or cope-clasp,
on which the arms of the see of an archbishop are engraved.
Anciently the archbishops of Canterbury commonly left their
personal vestments and ornamenta for the use of their successors
in their see.
ARCHBISHOP'S PASTORAL LETTER.— A formal letter
written to the faithful of his province by an archbishop, re-
lating either to those general or particular subjects of which he
can properly and legally treat ; or else of some public event
or religious duty, to be considered by the Christian people
under him.
ARCHBISHOP'S VISITATION.— 1. A visitation by an
archbishop of any particular place, church, religious house, or
college within his own diocese and jurisdiction of which he is
40 ARCHDEACON— ARCUL^E.
the ecclesiastical ordinary. 2. A visitation in the diocese of one
of his suffragans, to reform, amend, correct, or reverse a judg-
ment or determination of the said suffragan in any ecclesiastical
question. 3. The visitation of any college out of his own diocese,
of which he is the legal and customary visitor and the acknow-
ledged ordinary, for a similar purpose.
ARCHDEACON. — 1. Anciently the chief or senior of the
deacons when the diacoiiate was a distinct order. 2. A priest,
with this title, who is oculus episcopi, and possesses by law and
custom a certain power and jurisdiction, delegated by the bishop,
to supervise a portion of his diocese, and to hold courts for in^
quiries into various defects, omissions, needs, and irregularities.
ARCHES, COURT OF THE.— A court, now no longer
existing, of the Archbishop of Canterbury, so termed from
having anciently been held in the parish church of St. Mary-
le-Bow (Sancta Maria de Arcubus). In this court, which was
abolished by Act of Parliament in 1874, appeals were received
from diocesan consistory courts of the province. The Dean of
the Arches had special jurisdiction for, and on behalf of, the
Archbishop in several parishes in other dioceses known as
peculiars. — See PECULIARS.
APXIEPEYS ('Ajox"jO£ve) • — A Greek term for a bishop.
ARCHIMANDRITE ('A/>x/juai^m'^) •— ] • A Greek term for
an Oriental abbot or superior of a religious house. 2. A priest
who, having once occupied the above office, has for sufficient
reasons retired from it, but who is allowed by custom to retain
the title.
ARCH-PRESBYTER.— An officer first mentioned in the
fourth century, and sometimes termed " archi-presbyter " or
" proto-presbyter." (Vide S. Leo. Epist. Ixxv. ; Socrates, Eccle-
siastical History, vi. 9 ; Statuta Ecclesias Antiqua, c. xvii.) His
duties were not unlike those of the modern archdeacon or the
English rural dean. He assisted his bishop in governing those
whom his superior was personally unable to superintend ; e.g. the
widows, their pupils and strangers journeying.
ARCH-PRIEST.— 1. A term given to a priest of the Anglo-
Roman communion in the seventeenth century, to whom the
Pope delegated certain specific powers, as regards jurisdiction,
when that religious communion had no bishops. 2. An ancient
term for a rural dean. 3. The senior priest of a convent.
ARCUL/E. — Small boxes of gold or other precious metal,
ARENA— ARTICLES. 1 1
found in the catacombs of Rome, in which the faitliful are
believed to have earned home the Blessed Sacrament. They
open in front, and have the sacred monogram or other religious
symbol engraved on either side. A ring of the same precious
metal was fastened to the top, by which a cord might be passed,
so as to suspend them round the neck. They are judged to be
of as early a date as the second century.
ARENA. — The floor of an amphitheatre : a term sometimes
used in Italian ritualistic treatises to designate the body of a
church.
ARENARIA. — One of the names applied by pagan writers
to the catacombs of ancient Rome. They are also called Crypfce,
Concilia Marty t-um, and Coemcteria.
ARK. — A chest. The term is so used in the Chronicle of
Peter Langtoft.
ARMILLUM (Armill). — An embroidered band of cloth of
gold, jewelled, sometimes, but not invariably, used at the
coronation of our sovereigns. In the form for the Coronation
of King George ILj the following direction occurs : — " Then
the king arising, the Dean of Westminster taking the Armill
from the Master of the Great Wardrobe, putteth it about his
Majesty's neck/' &c. Its symbolism was the Divine mercy of
the Great Ruler of all things encompassing the sovereign being
crowned.
ARMORIUM. — An ancient term, sometimes applied to a
shrine or temporary receptacle for the Blessed Sacrament, in
the form of an architectural recess or niche without doors ; not
to be confounded either with the tabernacle or aumbrye.
ARRAS. — A mediaeval term for the hangings used to decorate
rooms. It was of stuff and silk mixed, though superior kinds
were of silk exclusively, and was decorated with archaic patterns
in flowers, figures of animals, &c. It was so called because first
made at Arras, in France.
ARTICLES.— 1. The Thirty-nine Articles of Religion are
certain theological propositions and ecclesiastical opinions, con-
firmed and approved by the Anglican Convocation in 1572, and
afterwards ratified and confirmed as valuable by the same
authority nine years later. They are not articles of faith, nor a
creed, but merely " Articles of Religion." 2. A technical term
for the formal written charges brought against any person
prosecuted in an ecclesiastical court.
42 APTO*OP10X— ASSUMPTION.
APTO<K)PIOX ('A/oro^o/ojoi; ; Latin, Panarium). — A Greek
term for a pix or pyx.
ASCETICS. — 1. A term by which those who had separated
themselves from the world, and with stern self-discipline fol-
lowed the counsels of perfection, were known in the earliest ages
of the Christian Church. 2. The title of certain books on the
religious life and devout exercises.
ASCETICISM.— 1. The practice of self-discipline. 2. The
state or practice of ascetics.
ASPERGES (THE). — A short service introductory to the Mass
in the Roman Catholic Church, consisting of portions of the
Fifty-first Psalm, certain versicles and responses, and a collect,
during which the congregation is sprinkled with Holy water by
the Priest-officiant.
ASPERGILLUM. — All instrument with which to sprinkle
Blessed or Holy water, sometimes called a " Sprinkler." It
consists of a short handle of wood or metal, at the top of which
is a circular brush of horse-hair, which, being dipped into the
Holy-water vessel, is shaken towards, or over, the congregation
or subject to receive it.
ASPERSION (A*pergo)>— The act of sprinkling.
ASPERSORIUM.— 1. The stone stoup or Holy-water basin
commonly found at the right-hand entrance of our ancient
churches, from which the faithful, taking Holy water on enter-
ing, blessed themselves, making the sign of the Cross. Many
of these stoups, however, were destroyed, both by the Reformers
and the Puritans. In the accounts of All Souls' College, Oxford;
in 1548, there is a charge pro lapidibus ad aspersorium in in-
troitu ecdesice, the remains of which may still be seen. 2. The
term is also sometimes applied in church inventories to the
Aspergillum, or Holy-water brush. — See ASPEHGILLLM.
ASSUMPTION (B.V.M.).— The act of taking to oneself;
also, the act, on the part of the Almighty, of taking up the
Blessed Virgin into heaven. This festival, observed annually
on the 15th of August, is that on which the Western Church
commemorates the Divine work in question, viz. the departure
from this world of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and her Assumption to glory.
The historical tradition, that after her death, at Ephesus, not
only her soul, but also her body, preserved from corruption,
and raised from death by Divine power, \v;\s translated to
ASTERLSCUS— AUREOLE. 43
heaven, is very ancient; but this pious belief has hitherto been
left by the Church an open question, and is not an article of
faith in any portion of the one Christian family.
ASTERISCUS ('AffTtjoio-icoe, 'AcrE/ota/to^, 'Aari/p). — 1. An
ornament, in shape like a star, — hence its name, — used in the
Greek Church, with which to cover the chalice during the Liturgy,
on which the linen veil is afterwards placed to encircle the chalice.
2. Asteriscus, an asterisk [*], or printer's sign, used in late
editions of the Psalter to mark the division of the verses in
psalms or canticles for chanting.
ATRIUM. — 1. The hall or entrance-court of a Roman palace
or dwelling-house. 2. The entrance of a Christian church,
immediately adjacent to its chief door. The custom of following
Roman types in building churches with the atrium was followed
here and there in the West until the eleventh century, since
which period it has ceased to be. 3. The term is sometimes
used by later writers for the churchyard.
AUDIBLE VOICE.— A term found in the rubric of the Book
of Common Prayer to indicate in what manner certain public
prayers are to be sung or said. Anciently the " Our Father "
and the " Hail, Mary," at the commencement of the Hours, were
said secretly j now, however, the former prayer is directed to be
said " with an audible voice."
AUDIENTES, OR HEARERS.— An order of penitents in the
early Church, who, after due penance and preparation, were
allowed to hear the Liturgy at some distance from the altar.
AUGUSTUS CLAVUS.— The term for a stripe of purple
bordering the tunic of the ancient Romans. The senators always
wore it broad (clavus latus), the knights narrow, though in the
period of the Empei'ors these latter sometimes Wore the broad
stripe. Being a mark of position and dignity, some have seen
in the orphreys, or bands of colour on early and mediaeval vest-
ments, the natural development of the davit*. Other writers
have derived the stole — the specific symbol of ministerial
authority and rank — from this ornament.
AUMBRYE. — A locker, cupboard, or sacrament-hatch for
the sacred vessels, sacramental plate, altar-breads, altar-wine,
cruets, altar-linen, and service-books, commonly found on the
north side of the wall in old English sanctuaries.
AUREOLE. — A circular glory placed in religious pictures
round the head of our Blessed Lord, our Blessed Lady, or the
U AYtOKE<J>AA02— AZYMITE.
angels and saints, found depicted in most ecclesiastical paintings.
That of our Lord contains a cross within the circle of glory, that
of our Lady seven stars, while that of the saints and angels is
plain. Examples exist on early Christian art of the fourth
century. — See NIMBUS.
AYTOKE*AAO2 (AuroictyaXoe).— The Greek term for a
bishop who is subject to no patriarch, examples of which occur
both in East and West.
AVE MARIA. — See ANGELIC SALUTATION.
AVOIDANCE. — An English legal term to signify the want
of a pastor or priest of any parish, either by the death, depri-
vation, or resignation of its rector or vicar.
AZYMITE. — A Greek term for a priest who says Mass with
unleavened bread.
BA-IOX— BANKERS,
AION, BAIS (BaVov, Bate), Greek terms
for a palm-branch.
BALDACHINO.— An Italian term
for the canopy, dome, or tabernacle
erected immediately over an altar. In
very ancient times it was surmounted
by a cross, but afterwards the cross
was placed immediately behind or
upon the altar. — See ALTAR.
BALDRIC, OR BALDRY.— 1. A band of leather. 2. A
bell-rope. 3. The girdle of a person of distinction. —
BAMBINO. — An Italian term for the image of our Divine
Lord as a child, publicly used in Roman Catholic churches
during the season of Christmas to stimulate the devotions of
the faithful.
BANDS. — Two falling pieces of lawn, edged with a hem of
the same material, worn in front of the neck by ecclesiastics,
judges, and other lawyers. Some persons imagine them to
be a development of the seventeenth-century falling collar.
In France bands are usually of black cloth or crape, edged
with white.
BANGOR USE. — 1 . Ancient rites, according to the use of
the Church of Bangor. 2. A form for celebrating Holy Com-
munion, substantially agreeing with the ancient Sarum Missal,
but yet having several liturgical peculiarities of its own, com-
monly used in the diocese of Bangor and some parts of Wales
prior to the Reformation. MS. office-books containing this rite
appear to have been all destroyed ; only fragments of the same,
and those imperfect, exist. None were printed. A rare vellum
copy, small folio, of a Bangor Pontifical is preserved in the
Cathedral library there.
BANKERS. — 1. Coverings for ecclesiastical fald-stools. 2.
Hangings for church walls or screens. 3. Specially, the curtains
placed at the ends of an altar.
40 BANNER— B APT! SM OF DESIRE,
BANNER. — A flag, ensign, or standard. Their use in churches
and ecclesiastical ceremonies originated with the Labarum of
Constantino. In England they have been used since the time of
St. Augustine, numberless examples of such use being on record.
Ancient inventories constantly record their existence. Religious
banners were commonly disused at the Reformation, though
heraldic banners were frequently borne, especially at funerals.
BANNS. — The notice of an intention of marriage publicly
given in a church or chapel. They were first ordered to be
" put up " — as the phrase remains — by that Lateran Council,
which was held A.D. 1139. In the succeeding century, a Council
held at Westminster ordered the notice to be given three times,
and this direction became soon afterwards generally followed in
England.
BAIITI2IMIA (BairTKTifjila) . — A Greek term for a godmother.
BAIITI2IMIO2 (Bairrt(T//iioc). — A Greek term for a godfather.
BAPTISM (Baptismus fluminis). — The formal and solemn
application of water to a person, performed as a sacramental
act, by which he becomes a member of the One Visible Church.
Baptism is held to be generally necessary to salvation. Anciently
baptism was usually administered at Easter and Whitsuntide, and
in some parts of the WTest on the feast of the Epiphany. Infants
were not uncommonly baptized at Christmas. The services for
baptism in the Church of England are founded both on ancient
principles and ancient models. Baptism cannot be reiterated.
Such an act theologians hold to be sacrilege; for, as the Creed
declares, "There is one baptism for the remission of sins."
BAPTISMALE.— See BAPTISMEKIUM.
BAPTISMERIUM.— The medieval title of a Latin service-
book containing the ritual used in administering baptism. A
printed copy of such a volume, juxta ritum Cenetensis Ecclcsice,
was some time in the possession of the Rev. W. Maskell.
BAPTISM OF BELLS.— Sec BENEDICTION OF BELLS.
BAPTISM OF BLOOD (Baptismus sanguinis}.— Theologians
hold that martyrdom, for the sake of Christ and His religion,
even in the case of infants, may supply the defect of ordinary
baptism in those who have not received it.
BAPTISM OF DESIRE (Baptismus flnminis},— The desire
experienced by an unbaptized person, living in a heathen country,
or bevond the influence of the Visible Church, to receive tho
BAPTISM OF TEARS— BASILICA. 47
of Regeneration, which desire, with a sincere intention
and hearty repentance, is regarded by theologians as standing
in the place of, or as equivalent to, actual baptism — baptismus
flumirds.
BAPTISM OF TEARS.— That repentance in which the shed-
ding of tears forms a part, and by whch a sinner is restored to
the favour of God and to communion with His Church.
BAPTISTERY. — A place where the Sacrament of Baptism is
solemnly and publicly administered. Originally Christian bap-
tism was given by the river-side, or at founts where springs of
waters flowed. Constantino erected baptisteries, which are re-
ferred to by several contemporary Church writers. These
buildings were very often distinct from the church or basilica,
being connected with it only by a passage or cloister. After-
wards they formed a constructional part of the church, towards
the west end. Provision in all ancient examples was made for
baptism by immersion. There are several old specimens of bap-
tisteries in England ; amongst others, at St. Peter's Mancroft,
Norwich, St. Mary's. Lambeth, and at Luton, in Bedfordshire. *
Baptisteries were usually dedicated to St. John the Baptist, and
very frequently altars were erected in them, because children,
immediately after baptism, were communicated of the Blessed
Sacrament. In almost all cases aumbryes are found to contain
the ornament a proper for the due celebration of the Sacrament
of Baptism.
BARTOXER. — The overseer of the barton, grange, or farm-
stores of a religious house.
BASILIAN LITURGY.— That form for celebrating the Holy
Eucharist drawn up towards the close of the fourth century by
St. Basil the Great ; one of the three rites still used in the Holy
Eastern Church on all Sundays in Lent except Palm Sunday, on
Maundy-Thursday, Easter-eve, the vigils of Christmas and the
Epiphany, and on January 1st, the feast of St. Basil.
BASILICA. — The ancient Roman public halls were so named.
Their ground-plan, though varying in details, was usually
rectangular, the buildings having been divided into aisles by
columns, with a semicircular apse at one end. When the
Roman empire became Christian, many of these were turned
into churches by solemn consecration ; and so convenient were
they found, that new edifices for Christian worship were built,
as regards their ground-plan, on a similar model. The apse of
the ancient basilica formed the sanctuary — a feature exactly
reproduced in early Xorman churches in England, in which, no
48 BASIN —BEATIFICATION'.
doubt, tho altar was placed in the chord of the apse. The seats
for the clergy were ranged round the apse in the ancient basilica,
that for the bishop, called the " Tribune," being in the centre.
BASIN. — 1. A vessel to receive the alms of the faithful,
called " a Decent Basin " in the Prayer-book. 2. A basin, or
dish, to hold the cruets for wine and water. 3. Basins were
used to hold tapers, where, from the centre of the basin, sprang
a pricket on which the taper was placed.
BATON. — A precentor's staff of office, in ancient times
commonly adorned in the head with a Tau cross, more recently
with a fleur-de-lys. — See CANTORAL STAFF.
BAWDYKIN. — A mediasval term for cloth of gold or silver;
so called because it came from Bagdad or Bawdacca.
BEADLE. — 1 . Certain university officials are known as beadles
or bedells of divinity, arts, and law, who formally attend the
authorities upon public occasions to perform certain prescribed
duties. 2. A lay officer who preserves order in churches and
chapels.
BEADS. — A string of beads made use of by the faithful, by
which to reckon the number of prayers intended to be repeated,
according to the custom both of the Eastern and Western
Churches. — See EOSABY.
BEAM-LIGHT. — The light hanging from the rood-beam, or
from one of the chancel timbers, west either of the high altar
or the altar of the Blessed Sacrament, to indicate the Presence
of our Blessed Lord, Who is the Light of the World, in the
Sacrament there reserved.
BEAM-ROOD. — The beam crossing the chancel arch, on which
the rood or crucifix is fixed. Sometimes the top of the chancel
screen.
BEATIFICATION.— An act by which the Roman Catholic
Church, through the personal instrumentality of the Pope, for-
mally decrees a person to be blessed or beatified after death.
This is tho first and an essential step towards canonization, or
the solemn and formal raising of a person to the dignity of a
saint. No person can be beatified until at least fifty years after
his or her death. All certificates, attestations, or direct personal
proofs of the virtues, grace, and miracles of the person proposed
to be beatified are carefully examined by the Congregation of
Rites, — an examination which frequently extends over a long
series of years. It may be dropped for a long or short period,
BEDE-HOUSE— BELL. 49
and resumed again. If found to be satisfactory, a report is issued
certifying that fact. In due course, the Pope decrees the beati-
fication of the subject under consideration, when the relics of
the person beatified are exposed for the respect and veneration
of the faithful.
BEDE-HOUSE. — An almshouse, so called because in ancient
times the statutes by which such institutions were governed
usually provided that the inmates should piously recite their
beads daily for the well-being, whether alive or departed this
life, of the founder or founders.
BEDELL.— Sec BEADLE.
BEDERA. — 1. A hospital. 2. An ancient name for the
dwelling-house or room of the chaplain to a religious com-
munity. 3. A residence for bedesmen.
BEDES, OR BEADS. — 1. A term for certain intercessory devo-
tions anciently used in the Church of England, in connection
with the rosary, or string of beads or bedes, both for the quick
and dead, — a practice still common to the Eastern and Latin
communions. 2. A rosary.
BEDESMAN, — An almsman, i. c. one who says his bedes, or
recites his rosary, by obligation, for the founders and bene-
factors of the institution or religious community of which he is a
member.
BEGUINAGE. — The religious house of the Beguines.
BEGUINE. — One of a religious order of women in Flanders.
BELFRY. — 1. In mediaeval military writers, a tower of wood
erected by the besiegers of a fortress to overlook the place
besieged, in which watchmen were placed to prevent a surprise
on the enemy's part, or to give notice of any danger by the
ringing of a bell. 2. That portion of the tower or steeple of a
church in which the bells are hung ; more especially that part
which sustains the timbers supporting the bells.
BELL (pelvis, a bowl; nola, campana, tintinnabulum) . — A
vessel or hollow body of cast metal used for making sounds.
Its constituent parts are a circular body contracted at one end
and expanded towards the other, with a projection by which it
may be suspended to a beam. A clapper or hanging hammer
for sounding it is hung from its interior in the upper part. The
bell was first used by Chi'istians for church purposes A.D, 400,
Left Qloaary. E
BELL, T300K— BIIMO0TPON.
and various regulations concerning the ringing of them were
made from time to time. They were rung in mediaeval times at
the reciting of the Hours, at Mass, whether High or Low, but
especially at the eight o'clock Mass in England, and at the times
of saying the Augelus. Pope Gregory IX., A.D. 1235, ordered
them to be rung at the Elevation at Mass.. They were also rung
during processions, and when any of the faithful departed this
life. During the last three days of Holy Week they were un-
used. Bells were solemnly blessed and consecrated in honour of
God, and were named after certain saints. Hand-bells have also
been used in the rites of the Christian Church. The ancient Irish
and Celtic bishops possessed hand-bells, some of which are still
preserved. Anciently small bells, hung upon a beam, supported
at each end by an upright wooden support, were used in English
churches at the midnight Mass at Christmas. The custom of
ringing them, in conjunction with itinerant carol-singers, is not
even now obsolete.
BELL, BOOK, & CANDLE (TO ANATHEMATIZE BY).—
This was to pronounce the greater excommunication against a
person who had been regularly and formally convicted of any
of the heaviest crimes ; only done after the most careful inquiry,
and by the highest ecclesiastical authority. A bell was rung in
a peculiar mode, a book containing the anathema was used in its
delivery, and a candle was solemnly extinguished after the act,
to indicate that the person excommunicated and anathematized
was put out of the pale of the Church.
BELL-COTE.— A small-open turret for
a single bell. That represented in the
accompanying woodcut is sketched from
the west end of the chancel gable at
St. Mary's, Prestbury, Gloucestershire.
BHAO0YPON (BrjAoflupoi/).— A Greek
term for the curtain at the entrance of a
church.
BEMA (Bi}/ja). — 1. A technical term
used to distinguish and describe the
chancel amongst Christians of the Ori-
BETJ..IOM:. ental rites. 2. Anciently the term was
used to signify a stage, platform, or
pulpit, from which public speakers addressed an assembly.
BHMO0YPON (Biyioflupov).— A Greek term for the curtain
or veil of the holy doors.
BENATURA— BENEDICTION OF BELLS, m
BENATURA.— The Italian term for a Holy-water stoup, or a
vessel in which Holy water is placed,
BENEDICITE.— The Latin title of the hymn which was sung
by Ananias, Azarias, and Misael — or, as they are called in the
Book of Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego — in the fur-
nace of fire into which they were cast. It occurs in our English
service for Matins, and should be sung instead of the Te Deum
from Septuagesima to Easter, and also during Advent.
BENEDICTINES.— An oriler of monks of great celebrity and
renown, who follow, or profess to follow, the rules of St. Bene-
dict. They wear a loose black gown of serge or coarse woollen
cloth with wide sleeves, and a cowl or hood, the hooded portion
of which terminates in a point. In the Canon Law they are
termed " Black Friars."
BENEDICTION.—]. A blessing. 2. Any benediction given
by a superior to an inferior, more especially by a priest to one of
the faithful. In the West the sign of the cross is made, during
the act of blessing, with the thumb and the two first fingers of
the right hand extended, and the two remaining fingers turned
down. In the Oriental Church the thumb and the third finger
of the same hand are conjoined, the other fingers being stretched
out. Some Eastern: writers see in this position a representation
of the Eastern sacred monogram of our Lord's name.
BENEDICTIONAL.— 1 . The name for an ancient Service-
book, commonly containing those rites of benediction exclusively
used by a bishop and given during Mass. The Benedictional,
properly so called, may be found in the well-known Exeter Pon-
tifical of Bishop Lacey. The rite of episcopal benediction during
Mass is not found in the Latin Church. 2. A term for the
Pontifical.
BENEDICTION OF BANNERS.— A Christian rite, in which
a bishop blesses flags and banners to be used in war. The form
is as follows : — The flag is held before him : standing, without .
his mitre, he says certain versicles, responses, and a prayer ; and
then, having sprinkled the flag with Holy water, he delivers it,
with the kiss of peace, to the banner-bearer of the soldiery. The
recipient kisses the episcopal ring.
BENEDICTION OF BELLS.— A solemn Christian rite by
which bells were blessed with Holy water, anointed with oil, and
formally dedicated to God for ecclesiastical purposes by a bishop.
In England the practice was discontinued at the Reformation,
52 BENEDICTION OF CANDLE— OF VESTMENTS.
but has been restored of late years. The rites in this expressive
and devout ceremony varied in different countries, though they
retained a common likeness. This blessing was sometimes termed
the " Baptism of the Bell."— See BELL.
BENEDICTION OF CANDLE.— A Christian rite by which
wax candles are solemnly blessed, by the use of prayers and
Holy water, before being used in the service of the Sanctuary.
This rite is performed prior to the feast of Candlemas, and also
on Easter-eve, when the Paschal candle is formally blessed.
BENEDICTION OF CHURCHES.— A Christian rite, accom-
panied with prayer and certain external forms and ceremonies,
by which churches are solemnly set apart for the worship of
Almighty God. A church which is blessed is not necessarily
consecrated, benediction being an act done with regard to
buildings the freehold of which does not belong to the Church ;
consecration a solemnity performed by which the building is for
ever made over to the Church.
BENEDICTION OF OIL.— A Christian rite by which oil is
blessed for various religious uses. It is blessed for use in con-
firmation, for use in the consecration of a church, and for extreme
unction. The forms in each case vary : they also vary generally
in East and West. A bishop blesses the oil in the West, whereas
seven priests in the Oriental Church perform the act. The
Western rites are given in the Rituale Romaniim.
BENEDICTION OF, OR WITH, THE BLESSED SACRA-
MENT.— A solemn devotional rite of the Latin Church, of no
great antiquity, practised with the object of giving adoration,
praise, and thanksgiving to God for His great love and goodness
shown towards us in the institution of the Holy Eucharist, and
also to obtain the benediction of our Blessed Lord present in
that sacrament. The rite, very simple in itself, is as follows : —
When the priest opens the tabernacle and incenses the Blessed
Sacrament, -the hymn, 0 Salutaris Hostia, is sung ; after which
follows the Litany of the Blessed Virgin, or some psalm, anti-
phon, or appropriate hymn. Then is sung the hymn, Tantum
ergo Sacramentnm, followed by a versicle, response, and collect ;
after which the priest gives the Benediction with the Blessed
Sacrament, turning to the faithful and making the sign of the
Cross with It, while the people profoundly adore. This rite is
observed after Mass, or at any later period of the day. In many
parts it is the most popular public devotion.
BENEDICTION OF VESTMENTS.— A Christian rite by
which those vestments to be used in Divine service are solemnly
BENEDICTION OF WATER— BENEFICE ELECTIVE. 53
blessed. Anciently this was done by a priest, who offered prayers
over them and sprinkled them with Holy water; but in the
Roman Catholic Church this act of benediction has been reserved
to the bishop. The form for blessing vestments is given in the
Rituale Romanum. Anciently forms differed in various dioceses.
In the Latin Church (a) the blessing of altar-linen, (/3) of the
corporal, (y) of a tabernacle, (8) of a new cross, as well as (e) of
images of our Lord, our Lady, and the saints, is, with other
benedictions, reserved to the bishop of the diocese.
BENEDICTION OF WATER.— A Christian rite by which
water, into which salt is put in order to preserve it from cor-
ruption, is solemnly blessed, by which it becomes a sacramental.
The Ordo ad faciendam aquam bencdictam consists of prayers,
an exorcism, and a blessing. Water so blessed is called " Holy
water," and is used by the clergy as well as by the faithful.
BENEDICTUS.— The Canticle of Zacharias, composed at the
miraculous birth of St. John the Baptist. It occurs, and has
occurred ever since the twelfth century, in the service for Lauds,
and is found after the Second Lesson in Matins of the Church
of England.
BENEFICE. — An ecclesiastical living ; a church endowed
with a fixed income for the maintenance of that cleric who is
legally responsible for conducting Divine service.
BENEFICE COLLATIVE.— 1. A benefice of which the
patron may freely dispose, the nomination not needing the con-
firmation of any superior authority. Most Benefices Collative
are in the gift of the bishop of the diocese. 2. A benefice of
that character to which a bishop is bound to give immediate
institution, though in the gift of some independent patron.
BENEFICE COMPATIBLE.— A benefice which the law will
permit a clerk to hold in conjunction with another benefice.
BENEFICE CONSISTORIAL.— A term used in the Latin
Church to designate certain clerical positions of eminent rank
and importance, which are customarily and formally filled up by
the Pope in solemn consistory.
BENEFICE DONATIVE.— A benefice which is exempt from
the jurisdiction of the ordinary, and the giving of which is com-
pleted by a deed under the hand and seal of the patron. Very
few of such now exist.
BENEFICE ELECTIVE.— A term used to designate a
benefice to which the clerk in orders of it is elected. Such
54 BENEFICE INCOMPATIBLE— BIDDING.
arc generally in the gift of the two great English universities,
or sometimes in that of the parishioners.
BENEFICE INCOMPATIBLE.— A benefice which the law
will not permit a clerk to hold, either in conjunction with another
benefice, or with any other position or dignity ecclesiastical.
BENEFICIARY.— The clerk in orders who receives the
temporal benefit of an endowment.
BENEFIT OF CLERGY.— A valuable right and privilege
anciently belonging to all clerics, by which, considering their
sacred office, character, and position, it was deemed proper and
seemly that they should have exemption from the jurisdiction
of secular functionaries by appealing to their ecclesiastical
superiors. This right, curtailed under Henry VIII., has since
been so modified as to have become practically abolished.
BERYL. — 1. A precious yellow stone of fire-like crystal.
2. A red cornelian stone.
BETROTHAL. — The promise of marriage solemnly and re-
ligiously made between a man and woman in the presence of
witnesses and in the face of the Church. Anciently this was
done some time previously to the marriage-rites j now it is in.
England a part of them.
BIBLIOMANCY.— A kind of divination first practised by the
Puritans, performed by means of the Bible ; consisting in selecting
passages of Scripture at hazard, and drawing from them indica*
tions of events to happen in the future.
BIBLIOTHECA.— 1. A library. 2. A technical term given
to the Holy Scriptures. 3. A book of Scripture readings.
BID (TO), (Saxon, bidden). — To ask, request, or invite. : Hence
" to bid beads " is to pray with, or by the help of, beads.
BIDDING OF BEDES OR BEADS.— The public asking of
prayers from the faithful at the time of publicly saying the
Rosary, or at any other period when the beads are Commonly
made use of.
BIDDING PRAYER.— A form of prayer ordered to be used
by authority of the fiftieth canon of the Reformed Church of
England, before all sermons which are preached apart from, and
independent of, the daily service or Holy Communiop. It con-
tains petitions for king, lords, commons, nobility, clergy, magis-
trates, &c., as well as for tho faithful departed.
BIER— BISHOP. 55
BIER. — A carnage or frame of wood for bearing the bodies
of the faithful departed to their last resting-place. Ancient
examples of the bier can be found in many places. The old
forms have been almost universally followed in the Church of
England during the last three centuries, even when the parish
officers have provided them.
BIRETTA, OR BIRRETTA.— An Italian term for an official
ecclesiastical cap worn by Western ecclesiastics of all grades.
A covering, similar in many respects to that represented in the
illustration provided, was universally used
by clerics about the sixteenth century, but
afterwards was changed and modified in
different countries, though retaining all
its main and marked features. The ordinary
Roman biretta is a square stiff-sided cap,
with curved ridges and a tassel at the top,
commonly made of black cloth or stuff, and BIKETTA.
of the same material as the cleric's cassock.
Hence it is usually of black for priests, violet for bishops, and
scarlet for cardinals. Birettas with four ridges are sometimes
assumed by professors of theology ; and those worn by doctors
of Canon law in some parts of Spain and Germany are made of
black velvet. (See Illustration.)
BIRTHDAY OF THE CHALICE OR HOLY GRAYLE.—
A term used to designate the Thursday in Holy Week when the
Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist was instituted by our Blessed
Lord.
BIRTHDAY OF A MARTYR,— 1. The day on which the
martyr obtained his crown, a,nd first received his celestial reward
in the Church triumphant. 2. The anniversary of the same day
observed on earth by the Church militant.
BISHOP ('ETrfencoTrdc)- — !• An overseer or superintendent.
2. The first of the orders of the Christian ministry, (a) Chief
bishops, in rank and jurisdiction, are patriarchs and (/3) primates ;
bishops next in rank are (7) metropolitans and (S) archbishops ;
then follow (t) bishops of dioceses, (£) bishops-suffragan, (TJ) and
lastly, bishops-titular or bishops in partibus infideliuin. It per-
tains to the office of a bishop to govern, judge, ordain, confirm,
consecrate churches, &c., as well as to assist in the work of
legislating for the Church in conjunction with his fellow-prelates.
The bishop's vestments are cassock, alb, girdle, rochet, amice,
tunic, dalmatic, chasuble, cope, mozette, chimere, gremial, and
buskins. His distinctive ornament a are the mitre, ring, 'and
56 BISHOP, BOY— BISHOPS GLOVES.
pastoral staff. He is consecrated to his office by three bishops.
Though consecration by one bishop is valid, yet, because of the
proper enactments of ancient canons, consecrations by less than
three bishops are deemed irregular.
BISHOP, BOY.— See BOY BISHOP.
BISHOP-COADJUTOR,— A bishop duly elected and conse-
crated, but without a see, acting for and with another bishop
who is in possession of his diocese, but who, by reason of age,
infirmity, or other cause, is unable to act for himself.
BISHOP-DESIGNATE.— A priest who, having been desig-
nated by a superior authority to receive the grace of the episco-
pate, has not yet been consecrated.
BISHOP-ELECT.— A priest who, by competent authority,
has been designated as bishop of a particular diocese, and who
has been formally and duly elected bishop by the members of
the chapter of the cathedral in which a vacancy exists.
BISHOP IN PARTIBUS.— An ecclesiastic who has duly
received the character of the episcopate ; who, however, has no
actual diocese, but takes the name of a city in partibus infidelium,
as his supposed see.
BISHOPING. — An ancient term, still used by the common
people in some parts of England, to designate the sacramental
rite of Confirmation.
BISHOP-NOMINATE. — A priest nominated by competent
authority to be consecrated bishop, but who has not yet received
the grace of the episcopate by the laying on of hands.
BISHOPRIC.— The see of a bishop.
BISHOP'S CHARGE.— The directions, instructions, and
advice, customarily given amongst ourselves in a written form
by the bishop of a diocese to the clergy and faithful of the same,
either at an ordinary or extraordinary visitation.
BISHOP'S GLOVES.— Official coverings for the hands of
a bishop, and part of his episcopal insignia. Their use has
varied greatly. Durandus holds that it has come down from the
Apostles' times : other writers more accurately maintain that the
ceremony of publicly investing a bishop with them first occurred
in the twelfth century. Purple gloves, fringed with gold thread,
were officially worn by our English bishops until quite recent
times.
BISHOPS PASTORAL-BLACK FRIDAY. 57
BISHOPS PASTORAL. —A formal letter written to the
faithful of his diocese by a bishop, relating either to those general
or particular subjects of which he can properly and legally treat ;
or else of same public event or religious duty, to be considered
by the Christian people under him.
BISHOPS PASTORAL STAFF.— See PASTORAL STAFF.
BISHOP'S RING. — A circle of pure gold, large and massive,
with a sapphire, emerald, or ruby set in its midst, and sometimes
enriched with a fitting inscription or arms used by a bishop. It
is formally blessed, and worn on the last finger but one of the
right hand. The following is the form of benediction from the
Roman Pontifical : — " Turn aspergit ipsmn annulum aqua benc-
dicta, sedet cum mitra et solus annulum in digitum annularem
dexterce manus consecrati immittit dicens : ' Accipe annulum ;
fidei scilicet signaculum : quatenus sponsam Dei, sanctam vide-
licet ecclesiam, intemerata fide ornatus, illibate custodies.
Amen.' "
BISHOPS SUFFRAGAN. — A consecrated bishop without
a see, or with only a nominal see, appointed to assist and help
the legal bishop of an ordinary see in a particular portion of his
diocese.
BISHOPS THRONE.— The bishop's formal seat of dignity
in the choir of his cathedral church. Sometimes it is found on
the south side of the stalls at the extreme east end ; frequently,
however, at the north side. In many cathedrals the throne is
an erection distinct from the stalls, and is placed on the north
side of the sanctuary.
BISHOPS VISITATION.— 1. The visitation by a bishop of
any particular place, church, religious house, or college within
his own diocese and jurisdiction, of which he is the legitimate
ecclesiastical ordinary. 2. The visitation of any college or reli-
gious house out of his own diocese of which he is the legal and
customary visitor, and the acknowledged ordinary for a similar
purpose.
BLACK. — One of the ecclesiastical colours of the Western
Church, used on Good Friday and at funerals.
BLACK FRIARS.— See BENEDICTINES.
BLACK FRIDAY.— An old English term for that Friday on
which, in the Western Church, the vestments of the clergy and
altar are black, i, c. Good Friday.
58 BLACK LETTER— BOWING AT GLORIA PATRI.
BLACK LETTER.— A term applied to the old English or
modern Gothic letter in which the later early English manuscripts
were written, and the lirst English books were printed.
BLACK-LETTER DAYS.— 1. Holy days recorded in the
kalendars of our service-books in " black letter " type, so called,
rather than in the same type printed in red ink ; therefore holy
days of an inferior character and dignity. 2. In the modern
Church of England holy days ordered to be observed, but for which
there are no special collects nor service.
BLACK MONKS.— Sec BENEDICTINES.
BLACK SUNDAY.— The Sunday before Palm Sunday, i. e.
Passion Sunday j so called because in England black, dark blue,
or dark violet, were the ecclesiastical colours used in the services
for the day.
BLIND STORY.— A mediaeval term used to distinguish the
triforium of a cathedral, in which the arches and arcades being
frequently like windows, were without glass, and let in no
light.
BOAT.— See NAVICULA.
BODY OF A CHURCH.— See NAVE,
BOSS. — Originally a bunch, a tuft, a protuberance* Hence
an architectural term for a projecting ornament, either in stone
or wood, placed at the intersections of the ribs or ceilings, and
in other similar situations.
BOUNDS THURSDAY. — Ascension Day, which always
occurs on a Thursday. This day was so called because the old
parish custom of marking or beating the bounds was observed
annually either upon this day or on one of the Rogation days.
By this act the bounds of the various parishes remained matters
of personal knowledge and individual repute;
BOURDON. — An ancient terni for a precentors staff of
office.
feOYflSTHS (Boimfft/jc)- — A Greek term to distinguish the
person who dips the Candidate for holy baptism while the priest
repeats the baptismal formula.
BOWING AT THE GLORIA PATRI. —A devout act of
external worship common to the whole Western Church, by
which, during the saying or singing of the Gloria Patri, the
sublime mystery of the Trinity is acknowledged and ndored.
w ~ w *
BOWING- AT HOLY NAME— BRANCH SUNDAY. 5
BOWING AT THE HOLY NAME. — An external act of
worship enjoined upon Christians out of reverence to our Lord's
incarnation, by the Apostle St. Paul in his Epistle to the Philip-
pians ; and expressly ordered to be publicly observed by the
eighteenth of the canons of the Church of England.
BOWING AT THE "INCARNATUS EST."— A devout
act of external worship, in which, during the recitation of the
Creed at Mass, both priest and people testify to their thankful-
ness and gratitude for being participators in the blessings
accruing to mankind because of the Incarnation of the Eternal
Word.
BOY-BISHOP. — A custom as old as the thirteenth century
existed for some time, by which the people belonging to a
cathedral or collegiate church, and in some cases a parish church,
elected from the choristers, acolytes, or altar-servers, a boy who
for a certain period was regarded as a bishop. The election took
place on December 6th, St. Nicholas's day, after which he was
vested in the episcopal garments, with mitre, ring, and pastoral
staff. In some cases he entered the church, and performed
episcopal functions there, even going through a form not un-
like what has been called " Table Prayers " in the Church of
England; that is, Celebration of Mass, without any consecration.
Coupled with these religious observances, a series of festal
gatherings, or " gaudies," were held in honour of St. Nicholas.
BRACKET. — An ornamental pro-
jection from the face of a wall to sup-
port an image or figure of a saint.
They are frequently found in old
English churches at the east end of a
chancel or chapel. They are frequently
termed " corbels."
BRANCH. — A technical term, often
found in churchwardens' accounts and
other ancient documents, for ecclesi-
astical candlesticks used in the services
of the Church. They were affixed in
large numbers to walls, screens, and
sides of altars on great and solemn
festivals. That in the accompanying
illustration is placed before the conse-
cration-cross on the wall of a church.
BRANCH SUNDAY.— That Sunday
on which branches of palms, willows,
60 BRASS MEMOlUAL-BROACH.
11 * ft*
and other trees are carried in procession by the clergy, clerks,
and the faithful before High Mass, in order to commemorate
the triumphal entry of our Blessed Saviour into Jerusalem before
His Passion; i.e. Palm Sunday, Dominica in palmis.
BRASS MEMORIAL. — These are memorial monumental
plates of brass or mixed metal called " latten 3> inserted in slabs
of marble or granite, and representing in their form and outline
the figure of the deceased. Their adoption may be dated from
the thirteenth century. They abundantly illustrate the costume
both civil as well as ecclesiastical of the Middle Ages, and are most
valuable as setting before us the forms and figures of past days.
Some of the finest specimens existing in England are of foreign
workmanship.
BRAWLING. — 1. The act of quarrelling, noisy contention,
or loud speaking. 2. An ecclesiastical offence, consisting of
unauthorized speaking or talking during divine service. The
law forbidding it equally applies to the clergy as well as to the
laity, and the offence is a misdemeanour.
BREAD FOR THE HOLY EUCHARIST. — See ALTAR-
BREAD.
BREAD, THE BREAKING OF.— An expression repeatedly
Used in the New Testament, e. g. in Acts ii. 42, for the celebra-
tion of the Holy Eucharist.
BREVE.— See BRIEF,
BREVIARY (Breviarium). — That volume which contains at
length the daily services of the Roman Catholic Church, so
called because anciently it consisted of the breve orarium. At
one period the whole Psalter was recited daily ; afterwards this
was spread over a week. The services of the Breviary obtained
their present form after many years of change, and several revi-
sions and additions.
BRIEF. — 1. An epitome; a short or concise writing. 2, An
apostolical brief is a letter from the Pope to a prince or other
magistrate, relating to public affairs. It is written on paper,
sealed with red wax, and impressed with the seal of the Fisher-
man, representing St. Peter in a boat.
BROACH, OK BROCHE SPIRE.— An old term, still com-
monly used in some of the midland counties of England, to sig-
nify a spire which springs from a tower without any intermediate
parapet.
BRUGES— BURIAL.
61
BRUGES. — A mediaeval term for satin, so called because
manufactured at the city of that name.
BUGIA. — An Italian term for a metal candlestick to contain
a wax taper, held during divine service by an attendant on bishops
and other persons of ecclesiastical dignity, both as a sign of dis-
tinction, and also in order to throw additional light upon the
book from which they read.
BULL (Bulla). — A technical term for a formal and official
apostolic rescript or document signed and issued by the Pope, to
which is affixed either a seal of wax or of lead (bulla), on one
side of the seal being represented the heads of the apostles
SS. Peter and Paul, and on the other the name of the Pope who
issued it. The name was originally given to the seal appended
to the papal edicts or briefs, but afterwards applied to the edict
itself. The bull contained a decree or command concerning some
affair of justice or of grace. If the former, the seal was hung by
a hempen cord ; if the latter, by a silken thread. The inscrip-
tion was in the round Gothic character, and around the seal
a cross, with some text of Scripture or religious motto, was
engraved.
BURIAL.— 1. Sepulture. 2. Interment. 3. The act of
burying a deceased person. The present rites of burial amongst
Christians, all teaching the doctrines of the immortality of the
soul as well as the resurrection of
the body, are very ancient, though
some expressive customs have been
dropped. The vigil of the day of
burial was observed, when prayers
were said for the departed, and
anthems sung in thanksgiving of
God's past mercies. When a Chris-
tian died, his body was in some
places sprinkled with ashes, in the
form of a cross, and those near said,
" Remember, O man, that thou art
but dust and ashes." Afterwards
the body was washed and perfumed
with sweet spices and burnt incense.
Anciently bodies were placed in
tombs in the catacombs, having
been swathed in fine linen, in re-
membrance of our Lord's burial.
This detail was varied in past years.
Stone coffins were anciently used, ANCIBXT STONK COFFINS.
62 BURIAL-PLACES-BURSARY.
afterwards coffins of wood. The clergy and religious were buried
respectively in the dress of their office, or in the habit of their
order. Priests had a chalice and paten buried with them ; bishops
and abbots a pastoral staff. Lights were used in great number,
to symbolize the victory or triumph attained, and the light of
the world to come. Flowers were borne on coffins, to declare
that "man cometh up and is cut down like a flower," and
that though the flower fades in the winter, the plant revives
again in the spring. Intramural burials arose from the true
and beautiful idea expressed in the common saying, ' ' The
nearer the church, the nearer to God." Bishops, founders and
benefactors of churches, the nobility, knights, and distinguished
members of the upper classes, were buried in churches. The
laity were placed with their heads towards the west, and their
feet towards the east, so at the second coming of the Son of Man
they might rise and face Him in the general resurrection. The
clergy were buried in an opposite position, because they are
rulers with Christ. People were sometimes interred with written
pardons, sacred relics, or the Agnus Dei, in their cerecloths or
coffins. Mass for the departed was said, prayers for the soul
offered, and doles or gifts bestowed upon those who came thus
to charitably celebrate the rites of Christian burial.
BURIAL-PLACE.— 1. The place appropriated to the burial
of the dead. 2. A graveyard. 3. A churchyard. 4. A ceme-
tery, or Christian sleeping-place.
BURIAL SATURDAY.— A term frequently applied in me-
diaeval times to Easter-eve, the day of our Blessed Saviour's
atonement. Ecclesiastically, the services of Easter-eve begin
on Good Friday evening, and end on Saturday, in time for the
first evensong or vespers of Easter-day. Alauus^ide Insulis, in
the thirteenth century, alludes to Easter-eve being called " Burial
Saturday," because many, buried with Christ in baptism, received
the Sacrament of Regeneration on that day.
BURIAL SERVICE.— The religious service used at burials,
BURSAR.— One who holds the "burse" or "purse"; i.e.,
an officer who superintends the bursary or money department
of a collegiate or conventual foundation, and manages the finan-
cial affairs of the same. *
BURSARY. — 1 . The exchequer in collegiate and conventual
communities. 2. A term used to signify a grant of money for a
short period of years, to enable students in the Scottish uni-
versities to prosecute their studies.
BURSE— BYZANTINE ARCHITECTURE. £3
BURSE. — Anciently a purse to hold that which was valuable;
retained even now amongst the official insignia of the Lord High
Chancellor of England. In ecclesiastical phraseology a burse is
.the purse or receptacle for the corporal and chalice-cover. It is
a square and flat receptacle made of cardboard, covered with rich
silk or cloth of gold, embroidered and studded with jewels, open
on one side only, and placed over the chalice veil when the sacred
vessels are carried to the altar by the celebrant.
BUSKINS (caligce, anciently called campagi). — Stockings of
precious stuff — satin, cloth of gold, or silk embroidered — worn by
bishops when celebrating, being the first vestment assumed; also
by kings at their coronation, and on other solemn occasions.
Anciently their use was confined to the Bishop of Rome, but by
the ninth century they were generally worn by all bishops. The
buskins used at the coronation of King James II. were made
of cloth of tissue. Those belonging to Bishop Waynflete, the
founder of St. Mary Magdalene College, Oxford, are preserved
in the library of that society.
BUTTRESS. — A solid projection from a wall to create and
afford additional support to the building of which the wall is a
part ; common to all the detailed styles of Pointed architecture.
BYE- ALTAR. — A sixteenth-century term for a side-altar,
or for any altar other than the chief altar in a church.
BYZANTINE ARCHITECTURE.— A style of church-build-
ing originated during the fifth century at Byzantium. It was
founded on the ancient Roman architecture, though distinctly
marked off from it both by plan and elevation. The dome, one of
its distinctive features, was no doubt of Eastern origin, while the
ground-plan, a Greek cross, was peculiarly Christian. The arches
used for windows were generally either semicircular or of the
horse-shoe form, the top of the doorway being rectangular. This
style, which is closely connected with that commonly known as
Norman, exercized a considerable influence on the ecclesiastical
architecture of the south-eastern and southern countries of Europe
for many centuries.
64
C^EREMONIARIUS— CAMERARIUS.
^EREMONIARIUS.— A church officer,
either a cleric or laic, deputed to direct
and attend exclusively to the ceremonial
of public services. In many foreign
dioceses bishops appoint to this office
priests who have studied the subject of
Ritual and Ceremonial, and who officially
instruct those preparing for holy orders
as to performing the proper outward
actions of religious rites.
CALAMUS. — 1. A reed. 2. Hence a tube of precious metal
anciently used for communicating the faithful of the chalice in
the Eucharist. This use was not uncommon in England, speci-
mens of such reed being referred to in ancient writers. The
kings of France used it at their coronation, when they partook
of both kinds in the Sacrament. It is sometimes termed
" Siphon," and also " Fistula."
CALEFACTORY. — The withdrawing-room of a monastery or
religious house.
CALIG^E.— See BUSKINS.
CALVARY. — 1. A representation in carving of the Cruci-
fixion of our Blessed Saviour between the two malefactors. 2.
An artificial rock or hill on which three crosses are erected, to
represent and bring to the mind of onlookers the hill of Calvary
— an adjunct to religious houses.
CAMAIL. — A tippet or mozetta of black silk, edged with fur.
— See ALMUTIUM.
CAMELOT.— See CAMLET.
CAMEO. — An onyx-stone carved in alto rilievo. They are
formed as ornaments of reliquaries, chalices, morses, and other
church jewellery in the Middle Ages.
CAMERALISTIC.— Pertaining to finance.
CAMERARIUS, — The bursar or steward of a religious house,
CAMISIA— CANDLEMAS-DAY. Co
A term derived from camera, an arched roof ; hence a chamber
with an arched roof, and so signifying a chamber strongly built
and carefully guarded.
CAMISIA. — 1. A shrine in which the Book of the Gospels
used at High Mass was anciently preserved. It was fre-
quently made of gold, richly jewelled. Many such existed in
our cathedrals and parish churches before the Reformation.
2. An alb.
CAMLET. — A stuff made of camel's hair, used anciently for
the garments of certain religious orders. It is frequently spelled
" Camelot."
CAMPAGL— See BUSKINS.
CAMPANILE. — A term adopted from the Italian for a small
detached clock- or bell-tower. This kind of construction, though
common enough abroad, is not altogether singular in England.
There are examples at Ledbury, Herefordshire, Berkeley, Glou-
cestershire, and a very remarkable specimen, constructed solely
of timber, at Pembridge, in Herefordshire.
CANCELLI. — 1. A term used to designate the chancel
skreens, whether at the west end or on the north and south
sides of a chancel. 2. The rails which enclose the sanctuary of
a church.
CANDLE (Ital. candela). — A long cylindrical body of wax,
either in its natural colour or bleached, used for the purposes of
giving light. When they taper in form towards the top they
are called "tapers." The most fitting mode of lighting a
church is by wax tapers. In public ecclesiastical services,
specially during Mass, Vespers, and the administration of the
Sacraments, it is customary to burn tapers, as symbolizing
Christ, the head of the Church, Who is the Light of the world.
(See Illustration, under the title CANDLESTICK.)
CANDLE-BEAM. — 1. A beam for placing candles over or
about an altar. On this beam, upon particular occasions, reli-
quaries were anciently placed and relics exposed for veneration.
2. A rood-«beam.
CANDLEMAS. — That mass at which many candles are used
and lighted, i.e. the High Mass on Candlemas-day (Feb. 2).
CANDLEMAS -DAY.— The feast of the Purification of the
Blessed Virgin Mary.
life'» Qlowary. F
CANDLESTICK— CANONICAL HOURS.
CANDLESTICK.
CANDLESTICK.— An instrument or
utensil for holding a candle. That re-
presented in the accompanying woodcut
is an ecclesiastical specimen of the fif-
teenth century, consisting of bowl,
knop, and base, the latter bearing the
inscription, " Dominus illuminatio mea,"
and supported by lions coucliant.
CANISTER (canistrum). — A recent
term, descriptive of the metal vessel
used to contain the altar-breads. — See
ALTAR-BREAD Box.
CANON. — 1. A law, enactment, or
rule of doctrine or discipline. 2. In
religious houses, a book containing the
rules of the order or community. 3. A
clerical dignitary belonging to a cathe-
dral, so called because his name has been
inscribed on the roll or canon of digni-
taries— a canon secular. 4. A canon
regular is a religious bound to the pro-
fession of certain vows over and above
those enjoined by the rules of his com-
munity. 5. A catalogue of canonized
saints. 6. The genuine books of Holy
Scripture universally received by the
Church.
CANON LAW. — A digest of the formal decrees of councils,
oecumenical, general, and local; of national and diocesan synods,
as well as of patriarchal decisions in regard to doctrine, discipline,
order, and Church extension.
CANON OF THE ALTAR, OR ALTAR-CANON.— A term
sometimes used to designate the altar-card. — See ALTAR-CARD.
CANON OF THE MASS.— 1. The most solemn part of the
Christian Liturgy. 2. That portion of the Eucharistic service
which does not vary, in which the consecration of the bread and
wine is effected.
CANONESS. — A religious woman who enjoys an ecclesiastical
benefice, or position attached to a cathedral, convent, or religious
house.
CANONICAL HOURS.— 1. The eight periods of daily prayer.
CANONICAL LETTERS— CANONSHIP. 67
2. The eight offices to be recited at the above periods ; viz.
Matins, Lauds, Prime, Tierce, Sext, Nones, Evensong (or
Vespers), and Compline.
CANONICAL LETTERS.— Letters from Church rulers,
passing between the clergy travelling or sojourning in a foreign
country, as testimonials of their faith, and by which communion
is obtained.
CANONICAL LIFE. — The rule of living prescribed to clerics
and religious living in community.
CANONICAL MISSION.— 1. Legal authority to act as a
cleric an/1 exercise cure of souls. 2. Mission which is founded
on the canons, i.e. legal mission.
CANONICAL OBEDIENCE.— Submission to the canons of
the Church.
CANONICAL PUNISHMENTS.— Punishments inflicted by
ecclesiastical authority, in accordance with the canons of the
Church.
CANONICALS. — A modern term to designate that dress or
habit which a cleric assumes, as prescribed by canon.
CANONIST. — A cleric or lay person skilled in canon law.
CANONIZATION.—!. The formal act of declaring a person
who has departed this life to be a saint, and to be so regarded
and reputed by the faithful for ever afterwards. 2. The state
of being made or constituted a saint.
CANONRY. — An ecclesiastical benefice in a collegiate, cathe-
dral, or conventual church.
CANONS REGULAR.— Ecclesiastics holding positions of
rank and dignity or emolument, bound by certain specific rules
and vows over and above those of ordinary clerics.
CANONS SECULAR.— Ecclesiastics holding positions of
rank, dignity, or emolument, bound only by the ordinary vows.
CANONS OF THE CHURCH.— Those decrees, enactments,
or decisions which have been formally put forth and generally
acknowledged to be of force and weight in that particular part
of the Church where the synod or council met which published
them. Canons are universal, national, local, and peculiar.
CANONSHIP.— See CANONJIY,
F 2
68
CANOPY— CANTOR'S STAFF.
CANOPY (conopeum, the tester of a bed, from KWVOI//, a
gnat). — 1. Hence any projecting covering over an altar, image,
^ slirine, throne, tomb, or stall. 2. In Pointed archi-
tecture, an ornamental projection over doors and
windows, &c. Ancient specimens of canopies of
different periods exist in numberless old English
churches.
CANTALIVER,— An architectural term for a
bracket to support cornices.
CANTER. — See CANTERBURY GALLOP.
CANTERBURY GALLOP.— The moderate move-
ment of a horse, so called because the pilgrims to
Canterbury rode their horses at such a pace. Hence
the word " Canter."
CANTICA CANTICORUM.— A technical term
for the book of the Song of Solomon or Canticles.
CANTICLES. — 1 . Unmetrical hymns of a poetical
character, taken from Holy Scripture, arranged for
chanting, and so used in Divine service. 2. The
Song of Solomon.
CANTO FERMO.— A term for plain chant,
CANTOR. — An officer whose duty it is to lead
the singing in a cathedral, collegiate, or parish
church. According to the ancient Sarum rite, the
office of cantor was one of considerable dignity and
importance. He was invariably in minor, frequently
in holy orders. He bore a staff of office during
solemn services, and occupied a position in the
centre of the choir at the antiphon-lectern, in order
to beat time and direct the choirmen and choristers
in their duties.
CANTORAL STAFF.— The official staff of a
cantor or precentor, borne in his right hand, to
indicate his office, and with which he keeps time in
the singing of the sanctuary. (See Illustration.)
CANTORIS STALL.— The westernmost or first
return-stall on the north side of a choir. The second
place of dignity in a parish, cathedral, or collegiate
church.
CANTOR'S STAFF.— See CANTORAL STAFF.
CAP-CAPPA MAGNA.
69
CAP. — 1. A covering for the head. 2. Caps of various kinds
have been used by ecclesiastics : (a) skull-caps, (/3) square caps
of flexible materials, (y) circular caps of silk and velvet, (8) caps
like black bags reversed, (e) square caps of substantial material
with a tassel at the top. — See BIRETTA and ZUCHETTO.
CAPITULARY. — 1 . A chapter of religious clerical canons or
Christian knights. 2. The statutes of such a chapter. 3. The
members of such a chapter. 4. The laws enacted by Charlemagne
and other early French kings have been styled " Capitularies."
CAPITULUM. — A short reading from Holy Scripture, which
occurs in the services of the Canonical Hours.
CAPPA. — 1. A cape or tippet. 2. A hood to a cape or tippet
fastened to the back of the same, so that the hood maybe drawn
over the head as a protection against the weather. 3. A cope,
i.e. a choir and processional vestment. — See COPE.
CAPPA CHORALIS.— A choral
cope; i.e. a cope of rich material,
such as velvet, silk, satin, or cloth of
gold, richly embroidered, and used in
the solemn services of the choir or
sanctuary. The figure in the accom-
panying woodcut is from the brass of
Abbot Beauforest, circa A.D. 1508, at
Dorchester Church, Oxon. He is re-
presented vested in cassock, surplice,
alniess (almutium), the two furred
ends of which hang down in front,
and choral cope. He also bears the
pastoral staff (but with the crook
turned outwards) ; and a label, with a
pious prayer inscribed on it, is placed
over his head. — See COPE.
CAPPA MAGNA.— A rich flowing
cloak or covering of silk, in some
respects resembling the cope, worn
by bishops .and other dignitaries on
state occasions. For bishops, the
colour of it is purple ; for cardinals,
scarlet. Its use has been abandoned
in the Church of England, though the
archbishops still sometimes assume a
cope with a train borne by pages.
CAPPA CHORAIIS.
70 CAPPA MINOR— CAKDINAL.
CAPPA MINOR. — A small cape or tippet covering the
shoulder. These capes or tippets are commonly worn abroad
over the surplice, and are regarded as a necessary part of the
choir habit. They were anciently worn in the English Church,
and are still ordered by the seventy-fourth canon of the Canons
of 1603. The incongruous and absurd mode of wearing muti-
lated hoods and tippets, hanging round the neck by a ribbon
and falling down the back, is a modern innovation, dating from
the seventeenth century.
CAPPA PLUVIALIS.— A cope to be worn out of doors in
processions, funerals, &c., usually of a coarser material than that
worn in choir (Cappa choralis), and intended to protect the
wearer from the weather. — See COPE.
CAPUCHIN.— A monk of the order of St. Francis, who
protects his head with a capuchon, or cowl.
CAPUTIUM.— 1. An university hood. 2. The hood of a
monastic habit. 3. The hood of a cope. 4. The hood of a
chasuble. It was the custom of certain religious orders in the
Middle Ages to turn the hood of their habit over the back of
the chasuble when the latter was assumed. Hence, for con-
venience-sake, a hood was sometimes attached to the back of
the chasuble, some examples of which still remain in Germany.
CAPUT JEJUNIL— A Latin term for Ash- Wednesday.
CARD-CLOTH. — A long piece of rich Indian silk, held over
a bride and bridegroom at their marriage during the Middle
Ages. This rite obtains in Ireland, in the Tyrol, and in parts
of Spain still.
CARDINAL. — 1. Chief, principal, eminent, or fundamental.
2. A dignitary of the Roman Catholic Church. Their number
is seventy, after that of our Lord's disciples. Cardinals are
divided into three orders — cardinal-bishops, cardinal-priests, and
cardinal-deacons, and with them rests the election of the Pope,
whose privy council, senate, and advisers they are. The Pope
makes a cardinal in a solemn consistory, by delivering to him a
scarlet hat, and saying, Esto cardinalis — " Be thou a cardinal."
The cardinal's official dress is a scarlet cassock with gold-fringed
cincture, scarlet shoes and stockings, and a cappa magna of the
same colour. 3. A term given to certain clerical officers in a
cathedral or collegiate church. Such still exist at St. Paul's
Cathedral, London, at Compostella, and in other continental
churches.
CAEDINAL ALTAR— CASSOCK. 71
CARDINAL ALTAR.— See HIGH ALTAR.
CARILLON.— A French term for (1) a little bell j (2) a
simple air in music.
CABLING SUNDAY.— An English term for the fifth Sunday
in Lent, or Passion Sunday, so called because a certain sort of
peas, termed " Carles," were made into cakes and eaten on that
day. A rhyming couplet, designating the Sundays in Lent, is
still commonly quoted in certain parts of England. The abbre-
viated words in it refer to portions of the old services of the
Church : —
"Tid, Mid, and Misera,
Carlinfj, Palm, and Pasch-egg day."
CARNARIE. — A skull- or bone-house attached to a church
or burial-place, several examples of which occur in England.
CARNIVAL (Garni vale, "Adieu to flesh").— A period of
unusual feasting on the seven days immediately before Ash-
Wednesday, in which various amusements forbidden during the
season of Lent are practised, and visits made to friends pre-
paratory to the coming season of self-denial, retirement, and
repose. The carnivals at Rome, Venice, Madrid, and Milan are
still remarkable.
CAROL (Ital. carolare). — 1. A song. 2. A jubilant song of
exultation and delight. 3. A song of devotion, commemorating
or bringing to mind the blessings of the Christian revelation.
CARRYING-CLOTH.— A robe or cloth in which children
were anciently enveloped when taken to church for baptism. It
was made of various materials — satin, silk, or lawn, richly and
appropriately embroidered.
CARTULAR-ROOM.— See CARTULARY.
CARTULARY (French, cartulaire). — 1. A monastic register-
book. 2. A book containing the substantial and important parts
of the charters and other legal documents of a religious house.
3. A conventual muniment-room.
CASSIA. — The name of a plant of the Laurus species, the
bark of which, known as cinnamon, is employed in the making
of incense.
CASSOCK.— The cassock or pellicia, so called because in
ancient times it was lined with fur (pellis), is a tightly-fitting
garment as regards the body, but loose and flowing below,
common to ecclesiastics of all orders ; and is the ordinary dress of
72 CASULA— CATACOMB.
the clergy. From .several specimens which exist on ancient
brasses — at St. Martin's Church, Birmingham, for instance —
it appears to have differed little, or not at all, from the cas-
sock usually worn by clerics now. It varied in colour, how-
ever. Priests, deacons, and sub-deacons, with persons in the
minor orders, wore black cassocks ; bishops wore purple cas-
soeks, a remnant of which custom still exists in the diocese of
London, when the bishop of that see gives a dinner to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and his suffragans annually, about Easter,
at which they all appear in apron, or short cassock, of purple
silk, with dress-coat of purple cloth. Scarlet cassocks are worn
by doctors of divinity and law in several of the foreign univer-
sities, and by cardinals ; the bishop of Rome alone, according to
the present rule of the Western Church, wears a white cassock.
To some archbishops in the Middle Ages the use of the latter
colour was granted, but it appears since to have been discon-
tinued. The cassock, which in the medieval Church of England
was without buttons, was usually gathered in at the waist with
a girdle or cincture of the same material, very similar to that
now in use. Several examples of cassocks on brasses exist :
amongst others, Geoffrey Hargrave, Xew College Chapel, Oxoii ;
St. Mary's, Harrow, Middlesex ; Ralph Vawdrey, M. A., St. Mary
Magdalene College, Oxon. William Dye, A.D. 1567, is repre-
sented at St. Mary's, Westerham, Kent, in cassock, surplice,
and stole.
CASULA. — See CHASUBLE.
CATACOMB (from Karu and KI'/Z^OC).— The Christian— in
contradistinction to the classic — appellation for the subterranean
chambers and corridors, in which the early Christians sought
refuge in time of persecution, worshipped and were buried. No
traces of the use of this word can be found prior to the fourth
century ; afterwards it came to be applied to Christian burying-
places in all parts of Europe. The catacombs are approached by
stairs, either from open spaces round about Rome, or, in some
cases, from the interior of a church built over the entrance. The
chambers and passages contain recessed graves — some for a
single individual, others for a family group. Altars, erected
over the tombs of martyrs, and sometimes chapels, with choir and
xedilia, exist. Paintings, restored from time to time, adorn the
walls ; and lamps placed in recesses are numerous. The cata-
combs ceased to be places of sepulture about the fifth century ;
later on, the knowledge of them was almost forgotten ; but their
influence on the internal arrangement of basilicas for Christian
worship, as well as in the adoption of crypts, was marked, and is
not extinct even now.
CATAFALQUE— CATECHUMEN. 73
CATAFALQUE (Ital. catafalco) .—A large hearse-like con-
struction erected over a coffin, used in the lying in state of dis-
tinguished persons, as well as during the solemnization of the
services for the departed.
CATAFALQUE.
CATECHISM (KaTrj^iffjuoe). — A form of instruction regarding
religion in question and answer.
CATECHIST (KaTrjxt<Tr//c)- — One who instructs by question
and answer.
CATECHIZE (Karrjx/£w). — To instruct by question and
answer.
CATECHUMEN (Kartxoujutva). — One who, convinced of the
truths of Christianity, is under instruction in preparation for
baptism.
74 CATECHUMINIST— CELESTINES.
CATECHUMINIST.— See CATECHUMEN.
CATENA. — 1. A chain. 2. A continuous chronological series
of extracts from writings, to prove historically or theologically
the existence of an uniform tradition regarding faith and morals.
CATENA AUREA.— 1. A golden chain. 2. The well-known
Commentary on the Gospels by St. Thomas Aquinas.
CATHEDRA.— 1. A chair. 2. The chair of a person in au-
thority ; hence an episcopal chair or seat ; and so " Cathedral."
CATHEDRAL. — 1. That building in which is placed the
bishop's cathedra, or chair. 2. The chief or principal church
in any diocese.
CATHEDRATICUM.— A term to designate that periodical
payment to the general fund, which is made at one or more
stated times annually, for the advantage and honour of a
cathedral.
CATHOLIC.— 1. (adjective). Belonging to the Church Uni-
versal. 2. (noun). A term used to designate the chief bishop of
certain schismatical communities in the East. 3. A baptized
person who accepts those creeds promulgated before the visible
division of the Christian family, which are received and believed
by the Church Universal throughout the world.
CAUTEL (Latin, cautela; French, cautel). — A traditionary
caution or written direction regarding the due and proper man-
ner of administering the sacraments. The Cautelw Hissce are
cautions regarding the due and careful celebration of the Holy
Eucharist.
CAVEAT. — 1. A caution formally urging an authorized legal
authority to be careful in granting a license. 2. A process by
which the granting of a license is regularly prevented by warn-
ing the proper legal authority to delay or refuse its issue.
CELEBRANT. — 1. One who performs a public religious act.
2. That cleric who celebrates the Holy Communion. 3. A mass-
priest.
CELEBRATION.— 1. A technical term, currently used in the
Church of England to signify the Mass, or the offering of the
Christian sacrifice. 2. Any solemn performance of religious
rites.
CELEBRATOR.— See CELEBRANT.
CELESTINES.— 1. A branch of the Benedictines founded
CELIBACY— CHALICE. 75
by St. Peter Damian in the eleventh century. Their habit was
of blue and "white serge. 2. A religious order founded by Pope
Celestine V. in the thirteenth century, and so called after him.
CELIBACY (Latin, ccelibatus) . — 1 . A single life. 2. An
unmarried state.
CELL. — 1. A small apartment. 2. The dwelling of a hermit
or a Carthusian monk. 3. A dormitory of a religious house.
CELLARAGE. — Those chambers in which were stowed away
the provisions belonging to a religious house.
CELLARER. — The officer having charge of the cellarage;
1. e. the bursar, manciple, or caterer for the general community.
CEMETERY (Latin, coemeterium). — A Christian burial-place.
CENSE (French, encenser] . — To perfume with odours arising
from burning gums and spices.
CENSER (French, encensoir). — A vessel, vase, or pan in which
incense is burnt. — See THURIBLE.
CERE-CLOTH (Latin, cera). — See ALTAE-LINBN.
CEREMENT. — A waxed cloth in which dead bodies were
anciently swathed, either with or without enbalming.
CEREMONY. — An external religious rite or custom.
CESSION. — The vacancy in a benefice brought about by the
promotion of the clerical beneficiaire to the episcopate.
CHALCEDONY. — 1. An uncrystallized translucent variety
of quartz having a whitish aspect and rich lustre. 2. A kind
of agate.
CHALICE. — 1. A cup or small bowl with a stem and foot.
2. More especially the cup. used in the celebration of the Holy
Communion. In a chalice there are four parts, — the foot, the
stem, the knop, and the bowl. The foot should extend consi-
derably beyond the bowl, to prevent the possibility of its being
upset. On one division of the foot it is usual to engrave a repre-
sentation of our Lord's Passion, which should be always turned
towards the celebrant. The stem unites the foot to the bowl,
and on it is fixed the knop for the convenience of holding the
chalice. The knop is variously enriched with enamel, jewels,
tracery, and tabernacle - work, whilst the stem is frequently
engraved or enamelled. The height of the stem is generally
about four inches, and seldom exceeds six. The bowl should
7t>
CHALICE-COVER— CHANCELLOR.
vary from three to six inches in dimension, and of a proportion-
able depth ; it should have a plain rim of about an*inch, below
which it may be enriched with en-
gravings, inscriptions, and chasings.
The chalice should never have turn-
over lips, which are extremely liable
to cause accident in communicating
the faithful. The ancient chalice
given by Sir Thomas Pope to Trinity
College, Oxford, is a very fine speci-
men of the work of the latter part
of the fourteenth century. That
in the accompanying woodcut was
made from a design by the late
Mr. A. Welby Pugin. (See Illus-
tration.)
CHALICE. CHALICE-COVER.— A lid or
covering for a chalice. Anciently
chalices were without covers, the paten being slightly indented,
so as to form a cqver. At the period of the Reformation such
came into use, and so continued for a considerable period.
CHALICE-PALL. — A covering for a chalice when in use.
This is commonly made of a piece of stiff cardboard, covered
with silk on the top, and with lawn underneath, and is placed
on the chalice after the consecration.
CHALICE VEIL. — A lawn or linen cover for the chalice,
used after the communion of the faithful, about twelve inches
square, mentioned in the English Prayer-book as a " fair white
linen cloth."
CH AMBERLAIN (French, chamMlau) . — 1 . An officer ap-
pointed to direct and manage the private apartments of a
monarch or nobleman. 2. The chief official provider of the
temporal needs of a religious house. 3. A term sometimes
given to the paymaster of the rents of a monastery.
CHANCEL. — 1. The choir of a parish church in which
divine service is sung, and where the Holy Eucharist is cele-
brated; so calted because enclosed with cancelli. 2. An English
term applied to the chapel or chantries adjoining or surrounding
the choir. The present law, set forth in the reign of Edward VI.,
is that " chancels shall remain as they have done in times past."
CHANCELLOR. — I . The judge of a bishop's diocesan court,
very frequently the vicar-general of the diocese. He is fre-
CHANT— CHAPLAIN. 77
quently a layman. 2. This term is sometimes given to the official
of a cathedral chapter, who advised the members of it in legal
questions and disputes.
CHANT.— 1. Song. 2. Melody. 3. The musical recitation
of public service. The chants of the Christian Church were
certainly borrowed from the Jews. Chanting was regulated
by the decrees of councils, amongst others those of Carthage
(I. and II.) and Laodicea. St. Gregory the Great and St. Am-
brose were both distinguished for their promotion of church
plain chant. Milan, Lyons, Tours, Rome, Metz, York, and Salis-
bury were noted for their schools for teaching the art of chanting.
CHANTER.— See PRECENTOR.
CHANTRY. — A chapel founded with the express purpose of
insuring the constant chanting of masses, either for the good
estate of the living, or for the repose of the souls of the faithful
departed.
CHANTRY PRIEST.— 1. A priest specially appointed to say
mass at the altar of a chantry chapel. 2. The priest responsible
for the religious services of a chantry.
CHAPEL. — A small building attached or added to various
portions of large churches or cathedrals belonging to private
individuals or corporations, and separately dedicated. Before
the Reformation nearly all castles, manor-houses, courthouses,
and the granges of religious houses, had their private chapels.
Most of the chapels were attached to, or dependent on, the
mother-church. Some, however, were exempt, and a few were
wholly extra-diocesan.
CHAPELLANY.— A place, as Aylifie declares, "founded
within some'church, and dependent thereon."
CHAPEL ROYAL.— The chapel attached to a royal palace,
in which divine service is daily performed for the benefit of the
residents therein.
CHAPELRY. — The nominal or legal territorial district which
is assigned to a chapel dependent on a mother-church.
CHAPLAIN (French, chapelain). — 1. An ecclesiastic who
performs divine service in a chapel. 2. An ecclesiastic retained
to perform'divine service for a king, a nobleman, a college, hos-
pital, religious house, or family of position. 3. The priest of a
regiment. 4. The priest of a ship.
78
CHAPLET— CHASUBLE.
CHAPLET. — 1. A rosary. 2. A wreath of beads. 3. A
little chapel. 4. A shrine. 5. A cap of dignity.
CHAPTER. — 1. A community of ecclesiastics belonging to a
cathedral or collegiate church. 2. A decretal letter. 3. A divi-
sion of a book or treatise.
CHAPTER-HOUSE. — That apartment attached or conti-
guous to a cathedral college, or religious house, in which the
members meet fbr the formal transaction of such public business
as is of common interest to the corporation. Chapter-houses are
of different forms, some being parallelograms, others octagonal,
others decagonal. Many were provided with a vestibule : crypts
were sometimes formed under them, and chapter-houses were
not uncommonly used as the burial-places of clerical dignitaries.
CHAPTER, LITTLE.— That short lesson, usually a text or
portion of Scripture, which is read during the divine office.
CHASTE WEEK. — An old English term for the period
immediately following Ash-Wednesday ; so called because the
faithful, having just received absolution on Shrove-Tuesday,
were expected to remain pure and chaste at the commencement
of Lent.
Fig. 1. — MOST ANCIENT FORM OF THE CHASUBLE.
CHASUBLE. — The chasuble, chesible, or chesuble (casula
CHASUBLE.
79
vel planeta) was worn as well by laymen as ecclesiastics in very
early ages ; but in later times its use has been confined exclu-
sively to bishops and priests, and it has become the distinctive
sacrificial vestment of the Holy Eucharist. Its primitive form
was perfectly round, with^an aperture in the centre for the head,
and this we find figured in the Benedictional of St. Ethelwold.
(See Illustration, Fig. 1.) If intended for use in processions, a
hood was sometimes affixed to the back, for at that period the
chasuble was not restricted to the ministry of the altar. There
is another form of this vestment too, almost circular, which
appears to be the oldest in existence, figured in the mosaic of
St. Vitalis's church at Ravenna, the date of which is A.D. 547.
In England its shape continued
to be nearly circular for about
six centuries after the mission
of St. Augustine. (See Illus-
tration, Fig. 2.) A chasuble dis-
covered about thirty years ago
in a walled-up aumbrye at
Waterford, in Ireland, is also
of this form. When a change
was made, the only alteration
seems to have been that two
opposite parts of the circum-
ference were made to come to
a point. This form was in use
for many ages, and is that fre-
quently represented on memo-
rial brasses ; but, for about
three hundred years before the
Reformation, the chasuble was
likewise made in the shape of
a vesica piscis, and the orna-
ments with which it was then
decorated became far more ela-
borate, and consequently richer
and more beautiful. This shape
must likewise be very old, for it
is figured on the recently-dis-
covered frescoes at St. Clement's, at Rome, where the wearer,
with outstretched arms, is giving the pax. Another shape,
differing from those depicted in the other illustrations, is that
of the ancient and precious vestment of St. Thomas of Canter-
bury, still preserved at the cathedral of Sens. (See Illustration,
Fig. 3.) It has the Y-cross both before and behind. The
aperture for the head is almost square, and the sides are un-
2. — ANCIENT ENGLISH FORM OF
THE CHASUBLE.
80
CHASUBLE.
usually long and deep. The chasuble of St. Boniface, apostle
of Germany, preserved at Mayence, is also very like that of
Fig. 3. — CHASUBLE OF ST. THOMAS OF CANTERBURY,
Preserved at Sens Cathedral.
St. Thomas. The chasuble was usually made of silk, satin,
velvet, or damask, though sometimes of inferior materials. It
Fig. 4. — OLD ENGLISH CHASUBLE OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY.
CHECQUER— CHERUBIM.
31
is now necessary to describe the Orphrey (anrifrigium) and the
"Flower," as it was called, of the chasuble, which in the
Middle Ages were so elaborately decorated by embroiderers.
The former was a band, which ran up behind and before
through the middle. Properly speaking, there was no cross
upon the old English chasuble, but at the breast sprang out,
in the shape of the forked part of a large Y, two other bands,
which went over the shoulders, until in the same form from
behind they met. (See Illustration, Fig. 4.) In more modern
times this Y-shaped figure has been trans-
formed into a cross ; while sometimes a
crucifix is embroidered on the back of this
vestment. The illustration of the flowing,
old English chasuble in the accompanying
woodcut (See Illustration, Fig. 5) is from
an ancient memorial brass in the author's
possession. Here the whole of the Eucha-
ristic vestments are depicted, while the
position of the priest, in the act of bless-
ing the chalice, is remarkable, for it is
unknown in the case of any other brass in
existence. The Flower (flos casiilce) of the
chasuble was a splendid piece of floriated
embroidery round the neck, which spread
itself down the front and the back, repre-
sentations of which may be seen in the
cathedrals of Exeter, Peterborough, and
Lincoln. Three brasses remain of bishops
in full Eucharistic vestments of post-Re-
formation periods ; viz., Thomas Goodrich,
A.D. 1554, at Ely Cathedral; John Bell,
Bishop of Worcester, A.D. 1556, from St.
James's, Clerkenwell, in possession of the
late J. G. Nichols, Esq., F.S.A.; and
Robert Pursglove, Suffragan Bishop of Fi9- S.-FLOWING CHASUBLE,
rr 11 A Tk t K>7f» i. rp'J 11 • T» 1. FROM AN ENGLISH BRASS
Hull, A.D. 1579, at Tideswell, in Derby- IX THE AUTHOR'S POSSES.
shire. -
CHECQUER. — The office, or place of business, of a monastic
bursar or financial officer.
CHERUBIC HYMN.— A hymn solemnly chanted in the
Greek Chnrch immediately prior to the solemn entrance in the
Liturgy.
CHERUBIM. — The eighth, or highest officer but one, jpf the
Lee'g Glossary. G
82 CHILDERMAS-DAY— CHOIR-WALL.
angelical hierarchy. The cherubim are represented in ancient
art winged, covered with feathers, with undraped legs and feet,
and holding an open book. Such a representation may be found
in the windows of the chapel of New College, Oxford. — See
ANGELS, NINE ORDEKS or.
CHILDERMAS-DAY.— That day on which the Mass of the
Children is said: that is Holy Innocents' day (Dec. 28). These
innocents, slain by Herod's command, were martyrs in deed but
not in will. The parish church of Lamarsh, Essex, and that
of Great Barton, Suffolk, are dedicated in honour of the Holy
Innocents. Anciently this day was kept as a solemn feast in
the last-named parish.
CHIMERA, OK CHIMERE.— A short sleeveless cloak, worn
over the rochet as the ordinary dress of prelates. Anciently it
was violet, or sometimes scarlet, as it is still abroad. The
Anglican form of it is a corruption, perpetuated either by the
bishops and their robemakers, or by both. It is now of black
satin. The Anglo-Roman prelates wear the purple silk chimere.
With them it is called the episcopal mantle, and is larger than,
and distinguished from, the mozette. Cardinals wrear it of
scarlet. — See MANTLE.
CHOIR, QUIRE, QUERE, OR QWERE.— 1. Any collection
of singers. 2. That body of men appointed to chant Divine
service and render musically the offices of the Church. 3. That
part of a cathedral, collegiate or parochial church, eastward of
the nave, and separated from it constructionally as well as by a
screen, in which the above singers are placed. The choir is
commonly raised above the level of the nave by one or more
steps, and is frequently fitted up with stalls, placed laterally, for
the occupation of the clerical officials and choir.
CHOIR OFFICE. — 1. A service or office chanted or recited
in the choir or chancel of a church : hence morning or evening
prayer. 2. In the Roman Catholic Church, any one of the seven
canonical hours. 3. The breviary office.
CHOIR SERVICE.— See CHOIR OFFICE.
CHOIR TIPPET FOR RECTORS.— See ALMUTIUM.
CHOIR- WALL. — That wall which divides the choir or pres-
bytery from the side aisles. It is commonly pierced, or, if low,
has a gcreen of wood on the top.
CHORAGUS— CHRISMATORY. 83
CHORAGUS. — 1. Amongst the ancient Greeks, the super-
intendent of a theatrical representation. 2. In the Christian
Church, an officer who directs or superintends the singing or
musical details of Divine service. This name and office are still
retained in the University of Oxford.
CHOREPISCOPAL.— Pertaining to the power of a local or
suffragan bishop.
CHOREPISCOPUS.— A suffragan or country bishop; a
bishop appointed by the ordinary bishop of a diocese to help
him in taking care of the country lying 1'ound the city in which
he. himself lived and worked. These suffragans, or helpers,
were therefore called " Chorepiscopi," or country bishops ; and
their mission in the early part of the Church's life was to the
" pagani," or country people, who remained in heathenism long
after the people in the towns had been evangelized. A suffragan
differed from a coadjutor, because the latter was appointed to
take the work off the shoulders of an old and infirm bishop ;
while the former was appointed to assist a bishop while he was
strong and hearty, but had a larger area to look after than he
could attend to alone. The suffragans recently consecrated for
the dioceses of Lincoln and Canterbury were like the " Chor-
episcopi " of olden times, except that they would have a whole
county to take care of, instead of a few villages around a
single town.
CHORIST.— Sec CHORISTER.
CHORISTER.— 1. A singer. 2. More especially, one who
is appointed to sing the praises of God in Divine service in the
Christian Church. 3. A singing man or boy employed in
cathedrals and parish churches.
CHRISM (X|t>fo/ia).— 1. Unguent. 2. Unction. :J. Holy oil,
blessed on Maundy-Thursday by a bishop, and used in various
sacramental and other solemn rites of the Christian Church ;
e. g. in consecration of churches, baptism, confirmation, ordi-
nation, coronation of kings, and when the faithful are in
extremis.
CHRISMARIUM.— The place of sealing. A particular part
of a church set apart for the administration of confirmation.
CHRISMATORY.— 1. A case, box, or receptacle for the
chrism or holv oil used in the services of the Church Universal.
84
CHRISOM— CHRISOM CHILD.
In the Latin communion it usually contains three separate
vessels : one, the blessed oil for use in baptism ; a second, for
CHRISMATORY.
the oil used in confirmation ; and a third, that used in the
visitation and anointing of the sick. (Sec Illustration.)
CHRISOM. — A white baptismal robe with which, in
mediaeval times, a child, when christened, was enveloped.
The custom of iising this has not been altogether dropped
even now.
CHRISOM CHILD.— A child who dies within a month of
his baptism, and is buried in his chrisom in lieu of a shroud.
The engraving here given is that of a memorial brass of the
sixteenth century, at Chesham Bois Church, in Buckingham-
shire. It represents Benedict Lee, chrisom child, in his chrisom
cloth. This was ordered to be used in the Church of England
CHRISTEN (TO)— CIBORIUM. 85
up to the year 1552. The custom was that, if a child died within
a month of his baptism, this baptismal cloth
or " white vesture " served for a shroud. The
inscription underneath the figure engraved
stands thus : —
Of Rog1' Lee gentilma. here lyeth the Son Benedict
Lee crysoin who3 soule ihu pdo.
(See Illustration.)
CHRISTEN (TO).— 1. To baptize and to
name. 2. To initiate, by baptism, into the .
Visible Church.
CHRISTENDOM.— 1. Those countries
which are inhabited by Christians. 2. The
general body of the faithful in Christ.
CHRISTIAN.— 1. One who has been
baptized. 2. A believer in the religion of
Christ. 3. In a more general sense, those BRASS OF BENEDICT
who are born of Christian parents in a LEE.
Christian country. No one, however, can be
a Christian until he has been made one by baptism, in accord-
ance with the command of Christ.
CHRISTIANITY.— The religion of Christ Jesus, Who is both
God and Man.
CHURCH (Kvpiaxii, Kit'che, Kirle).— The House of the
Lord. That sacred building dedicated to Almighty God, in
which the Christian sacrifice is offered, and Divine service
said. The place where Christians meet in public to worship
God.
CHURCHING OF WOMEN.— A term found in ihe Prayer-
book to designate the purification and blessing of women after
childbirth. The practice^ borrowed from the Jews, has been
universally adopted in the Catholic Church.
CIBORIUM. — 1. A canopy, dome-shaped or otherwise, usually
supported on four pillars^ erected over the altar of a church.
Anciently this construction was covered in with side-hangings
and curtains, by which, at the time of the consecration in the
Divine Liturgy, the priest-celebrant was hidden from the sight
of the faithful. In Italy this ciborium is common. 2. A vessel
of precious metal, like a chalice or cup in shape, with a covering
86"
C1DARIS— CLERIC UL US.
surmounted by a cross. It is used in the Roman Catholic Church
to contain the Blessed Sacrament, under the species of bread,
when being distributed to the faithful. (See Illustration.)
CIDARIS.— A term used to
distinguish a low-crowned episcopal
mitre.
CINCTURE.— 1. A band or
girdle. 2. That flat band, usually
about three yards long and four
inches broad, used to confine the
clerical cassock round the waist.
It is made of silk, serge, or stuff,
and is commonly fringed at the
ends with silk fringe.
CINGULUM.— A girdle. The alb
is gathered in at the waist by the
girdle, properly so called (cingii-
luni), ornamented at its ends with a
fringe or tassels. This was com-
monly made of white thread, twisted
in some cases, but in others flat like
a band. Amongst the inventories of
the larger mediaeval churches, how-
ever, many are mentioned of silk,
adorned with gold and jewelled. If like a cord, it was made
fast round the loins by a knot ; if otherwise, with a buckle,
and the fringed or tasselled ends hung down on the cleric's
left side.
CLEPPER, OR CLAPPE.— A wooden rattle, anciently used
to summon the faithful to church on the three last days of Holy
Week, when it was customary for the church bells to remain
silent. Anthony a Wood, in his MS. " Notes on the Oxfordshire
Churches/' mentions one that in his day remained at Thame, in
that county, of which, however, no trace can be now discovered.
CLERESTORY. — The uppermost row of windows in the nave
of a church. Those windows by which in a church with aisles
the light is cast upon the aisles of the same. That range of upper
windows which is distinguished from the blind-story.
CIBORIUM OF THE FOURTEENTH
CENTURY.
CLERGY (KX^/ooc, a lot or inheritance). — The great body of
ecclesiastics, — bishops, priests, and deacons.
CLERICULUS. — A term to designate a child destined by its
CLINICAL BAPTISM— COLLECTA. 87
parents for holy orders and the ministry of the altar, who
has received the clerical tonsure as an earnest and sign of
his hope and intention so to serve Almighty God in the clerical
state.
CLINICAL BAPTISM.— A term to designate private bap-
tism, when administered on the couch to sick or dying
persons.
CLOCHIER. — A detached bell, spirelet, or campanile.
CLOVE-GILLYFLOWER. — The carnation piiik, a species
of the Dianthus. This flower, archaically drawn, is frequently
found in mediaeval MSS. symbolizing the graces of the Blessed
Virgin Mary.
COADJUTOR BISHOP.— See BISHOP COADJUTOR.
CODEX.— 1. A MS. 2. A book, and especially The Hook,
i.e. the Bible. 3. A code, i.e. a digest of legal documents, laws,
acts of parliament, or records.
CCEMETARIA.— See ARENARIA.
CCENACULUM. — 1. A term to designate the representa-
tion of our Lord's Last Supper, commonly found in the
refectory or eating-room of a religious house. 2. The refectory
itself.
CCENA DOMINI.— The Latin term for Maundy-Thursday.
CCENOBITES. — Members of a religious order, living by rule
in their appointed house or monastery.
COIF. — A cowl, cap, hood, or head-dress.
COLET. — An old English designation for an acolyte. The
term "acolyte'* vulgarly abbreviated.
COLLATION. — 1. A legal term to designate the presenta-
tion by a bishop to a rectory, vicarage, canonry, or prebend in
his own gift. 2. A modern term to signify the chief meal on
an abstinence-day.
COLLECTA.— 1, A collect or short prayer., A prayer in
which the leading speciality of a public service is collected into a
few terse sentences. 2. A collection of alms and oblations. The
offerings of the faithful at Mass. 3. Tin; Liturgy.
M. — A book of collects or short prayers,
anciently, called a *' coucher." The latter word appears to be
thus derived, — Collectarium, collectier, colctier, coulctier, couc-
tier, couchier, coucher. The term " coucher " is frequently found
in English mediaeval MSS., and occasionally in church inven-
tories and churchwardens' accounts.
COLLEGE. — 1. A community. 2. Several persons collected
into one corporate body. 3. A society of men invested with
certain rights a,nd powers, engaged in a common work, and per-
forming certain prescribed duties. 4. A range of buildings iu
which such a society is located.
COLLEGIAN.— The inmate of a college.
COLLEGIATE.— Pertaining to a college.
COLLEGIATE CHURCH. — 1. A church belonging to a
college. 2. A church which, having no bishop's seat nor see,
has the ancient retinue of dean or provost, together with canons,
prebends, and chanters.
COLLOP MONDAY. — The Monday after Quinquagesima
Sunday : so called because on that day the faithful began to
leave off the use of flesh-meat j "collop" being a name descrip-
tive of a piece of meat or flesh.
COLOBIUM. — 1. The sleeveless dress of a monk. 2. An
episcopal vestment, similar in kind to the tunic, only without
sleeves. 3. A dress worn by the king at the time of his corona-
tion, corresponding to the clerical dalmatic. The use of the colo-
bium is still retained at our English coronations.
COLOURS ECCLESIASTICAL.— Various colours have been
used in the public services of the Church Universal, a custom
borrowed from the Jews, even from the first centuries of its
existence. They have varied, and still vary, in different parts of
Christendom. No uniformity has been arrived at. The Greeks,
Romans, Milanese, and the ancient Church of England differed in
custom. At present, in the Western Church, the following rale
is observed : — White is used from the evening of Christmas-eve
to the Octave of Epiphany, inclusive (except on the two feasts
of St. Stephen and the Holy Innocents) ; at the celebration
of Maundy-Thursday and on Easter-eve, from the evening of
Easter-eve to the Vigil of Pentecost, on Trinity Sunday, on
Corpus Christi day and its Octave, on the feasts of the Purifica-
tion, Conversion of St. Paul, Annunciation, St. John Baptist,
St. Michael, All Saints, on all feasts of our Lady, and of Saints
COLUMBA.
89
and Virgins not Martyrs, at weddings, and on the anniversary
feast of the Dedication of the Church. Red on the Vigil of Pen-
tecost to the next Saturday, Holy Innocents (if on a Sunday), and
all other feasts. Violet from Septuagesima Sunday to Easter-
eve, from Advent to Christmas-eve, Ember- week in September, all
vigils that are fasted, Holy Innocents (unless on Sunday). Black
on Good Friday and funerals. Green on all ferial days.
COLUMBA. — A dove ; a vessel shaped like a dove. Anciently
the Blessed Sacramentwas
reserved within a vessel of
precious metal made in the
form of a dove, which
was suspended before the
High Altar by a chain
from the roof of the
church. To this chain
was hung a corona-like
dish, basin, or disk, en-
closed by other chains,
on which the dove itself
was placed. This vessel
opened on the back ; while
in the body of it was
formed a receptacle for
the Host, as represented in
the woodcut upon page
90. The custom of re-
serving the Sacrament in
such a vessel was origin-
ally common to East and
West. Perpetuus, Bishop
of Tours, A.D. 474, left
in his will a silver dove to
Amalarius, a priest. It is
recorded of St. Basil the
Great that he reserved the Lord's Body in a dove made of gold.
The smaller example, illustrated by the engravings here given,
is from the celebrated French collection of M. le Comte de
Bastard. The " peristerium," however, occurs in several old
English inventories of Church omamenta. Figures of doves, as
appropriate ecclesiastical symbols, were likewise suspended over
English baptisteries, and are sometimes found carved on the
canopies of fonts. As symbolic representations of the Holy
Spirit, they are likewise carved over altars ; and sometimes, as
on the brass corona at Thame Church, Oxfordshire, they sym-
COLUMBA SUSPENDED FROM THE HOOF.
00 COMB ECCLESIASTICAL— COMFORTER (THE).
bolize the Light and Glory of God. Examples of this custom
are found in illuminated MSS., and such vessels exist in several
COLUMBA OX A BASIN OR DISH.
THE DOVE OPENED.
foreign sacristies, though their use has lately given place to
the ordinary tabernacle (See Illustrations). — See TABERNACLE.
COMB ECCLESIASTICAL (Saxon, camb) . — A comb of
ivory or precious metal was one of the omamenta found in ancient
sacristies, for the practical use of the clergy. Each cleric had
his own. The comb was usually buried with the priest on his
decease. St. Cuthbert's, of ivory, found in his tomb when opened,
remains in the Library of Durham Cathedral. — See IVORIES.
COMFORTABLE WORDS (THE).— A modern feature in the
existing Anglican form for the celebration of the Holy Commu-
nion, first introduced in the second Prayer-book of Edward VI.,
A.D. 1552, consisting of four texts of Scripture, which the priest
is directed to address to the people. These words follow the
Absolution, and precede the Preface.
COMFORTER (THE).— The English term found in the
Prayer-book and in the English Bible for the Third Person in
the Trinitv.
COMMANDERY— COMMISSARY. 91
COMMANDERY.— A cell of the Knights Templars, to which
incapacitated members of the parent house retired in their old
age.
COMMEMORATION.— 1. The act of calling to remembrance
by some public and formal solemnity. 2. The private remem-
brance of the names and needs of the faithful by the priest-cele-
brant in the Sacrament of the Altar. 3. The use in the services
of the day-hours on any particular day, of the collect of some
other day, which latter day is to be commemorated. 4. Com-
memoratioii-day in the University of Oxford is an annual solem-
nity in remembrance of the founders and benefactors of the
University, when speeches are made, prize compositions recited,
and honorary degrees conferred upon distinguished persons.
COMMEMORATION OF THE FAITHFUL DEPARTED.
— The solemn remembrance of the faithful in Christ who have
passed from hence with the sign of faith, and now rest in the
sleep of peace. A prayer substantially containing such a com-
memoration is found in every ancient Liturgy. Prayer for the
dead has been pronounced legal by the highest ecclesiastical
court in England.
COMMENDAM (IN). — A term u.sed in ecclesiastical law to
signify a benefice commended by the king to the care of a cleric
to hold until a proper pastor is provided.
COMMENDATION.— 1. The act of commending; a favour-
able representation in words. 2. The act of commending the
dying to the mercy and favour of God.
COMMENDATORY LETTERS. — 1. Letters which present
to favourable notice or reception. 2. More especially certificates
of a formal nature given by bishops and other ecclesiastical
authorities io travellers, in order to obtain for them due con-
sideration.
COMMENDATORY PRAYER.— A prayer in which a special
person or particular cause is commended to Almighty God in
intercession.
COMBINATION.— I. A threatening. 2. The recital of God's
threatenings by means of a public service, so called, in the Church
of England, used on the first day of Lent. 3. A denunciation of
punishment.
COMMISSARY.— In ecclesiastical law, the officer of a bishop
who has been formally appointed to exercise spiritual jurisdiction
in the bishop's name, and on his behalf.
92 COMMON OF SAINTS— COMMUNION-CLOTH.
COMMON OF SAINTS.— A festal service in honour of a
particular kind or class of saints, e.g. a martyr, a virgin, or con-
fessor ; suitable consequently for any festival commemorating
one of the class in which the name of the saint commemorated is
introduced in the collect and at the other appointed places.
COMMONER. — At Oxford a student who is not dependent on
the foundation for support, but who pays for his own board or
commons, together with all other collegiate charges.
COMMUNICANT.— One of the faithful in Christ who,
having become a communicant, abides by the injunction of the
Church, and communicates at least three times a year, of which
Easter is one.
COMMUNICATORY LETTERS. — See COMMENDATORY
LETTERS.
COMMUNIO, COMMUNION. — 1. The celebration of the
Holy Eucharist. 2. The partaking of our Lord's body and blood
in the Sacrament of the Altar. 3. A hymn sung during the
distribution of the Holy Sacrament. This latter practice is
referred to in the Apostolical Constitutions.
COMMUNIO PEREGRINA.— 1. The communion of a so-
journer. 2. The admission to the Church's offices and sacra-
ments of a bearer of letters commendatory.
COMMUNIO PR^GSANCTIFICATORUM.— The reception
on Good Friday by the priest of the Reserved Sacrament in the
Roman Church, as follows : — The celebrant places It on the
paten, and then on the corporal. In the mean time the deacon
puts wine and the subdeacon water into the chalice, which, how-
ever, are neither blessed nor consecrated on this day. The cele-
brant then places the chalice on the altar, the deacon covering it
with the pall. The celebrant then incenses the offerings and
altar, washes his hands, and recites the Orate Fratres and Pater
Noster. Then all kneel to worship the Blessed Sacrament, which
the celebrant, without any prayer, divides into three parts, placing
one in the chalice. He then communicates himself of both sacra-
ment and chalice (with the particle), and proceeds to receive the
ablutions in the ordinary way.
COMMUNION-CLOTH.— A long cloth of white linen spm.d
over the altar-rails at the time of communion, held at each end
by an acolyte, and supported by each of the faithful who come
to communicate, so that no irreverence by accident or otherwise
may occur to the Blessed Sacrament.
COMPLINE— CONFESSIONAL. 93
COMPLINE, OR COMPLETORIUM (French, compile).— The
seventh and last of the clay -hours of the Western Church, com-
monly recited at 9 P.M.
COMPEOVINCIAL. — One belonging to the same province
or arcbiepiscopal jurisdiction.
CONCEPTION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.—
It is a pious opinion in the Church Universal that the Vii-gin
Mary was conceived without any stain of original sin. In the
Roman Catholic Church this doctrine has of late years been
accepted as an article of faith. In St. Anselm's time the 8th of
December was set apart as a feast commemorating this miracu-
lous Conception, it having previously been observed in France.
This festival is still retained in the calendar of the Prayer-book
of the Church of England. The same Church, in her collect for
Christmas-day, seems to teach openly that Mary, like Jeremiah
and St. John the Baptist, was at least torn without sin.
CONCHA. — A mediaeval term for an apse. — Sec APSE.
CONCILIA MARTYRUM.— A term applied to the Roman
catacombs. — See AEENAPJA.
CONCLAVE. — The assembly of the seventy cardinals of the
Roman Church for the election of a Supreme Pontiff.
CONCORDAT. — 1. An agreement made with the Bishop of
Rome by a temporal sovereign, relating to matters ecclesiastical.
2. In canon law a compact, agreement, or covenant concerning
some beneficiary matter, e.g. promotion, resignation, &c.
CONCURRENCE OF HOLIDAYS. — Festivals are said to
" concur" when one feast is succeeded by another feast, so that
the second evensong of the former concurs with the first even-
song of the latter.
CONDUCTUS. — 1. A conduct. 2. An unendowed chaplain.
The name and office are both retained at Eton.
CONFESSIO. — 1. A confession. 2. A receptacle or crypt
for the relics of the saints under an altar. This term is common
in Roman Catholic countries. The making of such receptacles
for relics arose from the fact that several ancient churches were
built over the tombs of the martyrs and confessors of Christ.
CONFESSIONAL. — 1. That place in a church where the
priest receives the private confessions of the faithful. 2. A
stone sedile in the catacombs. In England anciently the priest
94 CONFESSOR— CONSECRATION CROSS.
sat in the chancel to receive confessions. Very few old construc-
tional confessionals exist. That figured in the woodcut under
the term " Shriving-seat " (Sec SHRIYING-SEAT), almost unique,
still remains at Tanfield church, near Ripon, and is deserving
of the careful attention of the ecclesiologist.
CONFESSOR. — 1. A priest who hears confessions. 2. A
saint who lias confessed Christ by temporal loss, suffering, im-
prisonment, or exile.
CONFIRMATION.— A sacrament by which the faithful, who
have already been made children of God in holy baptism, receive
the Holy Ghost by the prayer and laying on of the hands of the
bishops, the successors of the Apostles, in order to their being
made strong and perfect Christians, and valiant soldiers of Jesus
Christ. It is called confirmation from its effect, which is to
confirm or strengthen those who receive it in the profession of
the true faith ; to give them such courage and resolution as to be
willing rather to die than to turn from it ; and to arm them in
general against all their spiritual enemies.
CONFIRMATION OF A BISHOP. — The public act by
which the archbishop of a province formally recognizes the elec-
tion of one of his suffragan bishops.
CONFITEOR,— " I confess." A technical term for the con-
fession in the Latin Church.
CONGE D'ELIRE. — A royal document 'authorizing the elec-
tion of a bishop in England.
CONSECRATION.— 1. The act or ceremony of separating
from a common to a sacred use. 2. An act by which a priest
elected receives the grace of the episcopate by the imposition of
the hands of three bishops. 3. The act by which, when a priest
says Mass, our Blessed Lord vouchsafes, through the opera-
tion of the Holy Ghost, to become present under the species of
bread and wine. 4. The act of a bishop or priest setting any-
thing apart — e.g. a church, an altar, sacred vestments — for the
service of God.
CONSECRATION CROSS.— According to the directions of
the ancient Western Pontificals, twelve crosses should either be
sculptured or painted in different parts of a new church.
Generally, they are found inside ; but sometimes (as at Uffing-
ton Church, in Berkshire) outside the sacred edifice. Occa-
sionally a recessed stone quatrefoil is charged with a floriated
brass cross; but ordinarily, consecration crosses are painted
either on the walls or pillars. An example of a painted cross
CONSECTRATOR— COPE.
95
may be found under the word " Branch " (See page 59) ; another
specimen of a consecration cross sculptured within a circle is
given from the old cathedral church of Brechin, in Scotland (See
Illustration). In the act of consecrating a church, a Catholic
bishop anoints the twelve crosses with Holy chrism, "in the
Name of the Blessed Trinity, to the honour of God and of
CONSECRATION CROSS.
the glorious Virgin Mary and of all Saints," and specially of the
Saint whose name the Church is to bear. Then the crosses are
incensed. A branch for a taper is usually placed opposite each
consecration cross, and the taper is lit dui'ing the service of con-
secration ; as also, in some places, on the anniversary of that
ceremony.
CONSECRATOR.— One who consecrates, whether a bishop
or a priest.
CONSISTENTES, OR STANDEES.— The third or highest
order of penitents in the Primitive Church. They were permitted
to assist at the divine mysteries, but were not allowed either to
join in making oblations or to receive the Holy Communion.
CONSISTORY COURT.— The ordinary court of a bishop,
which, of old, was commonly presided over by his chancellor.
CONSUETUDINARIUM.— A consuetudinary, i.e. a book
containing a description of the customary ritual common to
any particular diocese or religious order.
CONVENT. — 1. A monastic building for monks, canons
regular, or nuns. 2. A nunnery.
CONVENTUAL CHURCH. — The church attached or be-
longing to a convent.
COPE. — The cope (Cappa pluvial is) is an exact semicircle,
like a cloak, attached to which is a hood, anciently used as such,
but now a mere ornamental appendage covered with decoration.
Along the straight edge of the semicircle runs the orphrey, a
band of embroidery, often of the most magnificent and costly
9Q COPE.
description, usually representing figures of saints, heraldic or
symbolical devices, and adorned with jewels, pearls, or precious
metals. Anciently it was used chiefly in procession, at vespers,
during mass by some of the assistant clergy, at consecrations,
confirmations, and other solemn occasions. On our Lord's festi-
vals, on Corpus-Christi day, on the feasts of our Lady, and at
other special seasons, copes were worn by all the clergy during
the recitation of divine service, the colour, of course, being
regulated by that for the day. This vestment was one of the
chief ornaments which the reformers thought fit practically to
retain, and in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, King James, and
Charles the First, seems to have been always worn, as the rubric
directs, in cathedrals and the larger parish churches ; of which
fact the most satisfactory proofs exist. Innumerable instances
are given in the Hierurgia Anglicana that this vestment has'been
worn even down to this present period. Within the memory of
persons living, the use of copes at the altar has been laid aside at
Durham, while at the coronations of all our monarchs since
the Reformation copes have been worn. Their form, however,
recently has been a sad departure from that of the ancient shape,
especially in that they have trains borne by pages, making them
appear very unlike the ancient vestment. If the rubrics of the
Prayer-book be followed, the cope should be worn by the priest
at the altar on G-ood Friday, when there is no celebration, and
by a bishop in every function, except the ministry at the altar,
when, of course, he will wear the proper sacrificial robe. Of
ancient copes several remain. There are five at Durham, two of
which are much injured, one at Ely, one at Carlisle, two 'at Salis-
bury, one at Lichfield, several at Westminster Abbey, and very
COPE-CHEST— CORN U EPLSTOL/E. 1,7
many in the hands of private individuals ; besides some at the
Eoman Catholic College of St. Mary, Oscott, and at St. Chad's
Birmingham, amongst other of their cathedrals. Fragments also
exist in many places; at Birchani St. Mary's, Norfolk; at East
Langdon, Kent ; and at Eomsey Abbey Church, Hants. Ancient
brasses furnish numerous artistic and beautiful patterns. That
of a former warden of Merton, south-west of the altar in the
chapel of that college, is remarkable for an orphrey of tabernacle-
work of a good ecclesiastical design.
*•
r*T*
COKOXA LUCIS. — (See next
COPE-CHEST. — A deep and broad wooden chest, semicir-
cular in shape, for containing copes unfolded, — an ordinary piece
of furniture in the sacristies of our largest and most important
churches in past years. Examples are to be seen, amongst other
places, at Wells Cathedral, at Salisbury Cathedral, at York
Minster, at Lockinge, Berkshire, and at Church Bramptou,
Northamptonshire.
CORNU EPISTOL^E.— The Epistle horn of a Christian altar,
i. e. the right-hand corner ; so reckoned when the face of the
onlooker is directed towards the east.
Lee't Glotea\-y, \\
CORNU EVAiNG-tiLll— UOTTA,
CORNU EVANGELIL— The Gospel horn of a Christian
altar, i.e. the left-hand corner; so reckoned when the face of
the onlooker is directed towards the east.
CORONA CLERICALIS.—The clerical crown, ic. the
tonsure.
CORONA LUCIS. — A crown of light. A circular hanging
construction for lighting a church or chapel. A circlet — single,
double, or treble — containing rings of candlesticks for wax tapers,
sometimes for the purpose of lighting the church, but more
frequently used at Easter and other special feasts, as symbolical
of Christ the Light of the World. Corona3 were placed before
altars : before the rood, and before reliquaries : or they were
hung in single or double rows, from east to west, in a choir.
Every church or cathedral owned many such of old ; and some
few examples exist,, from which, in England, excellent modern
specimens have been made. (See Illustration, preceding page.)
CORONA NUPTIALIS.— The nuptial crown, i.e. the wreath
or ornament placed on the head of the bride in the Western, as
well as on the head of the bridegroom in the Eastern Church, at
the time of marriage.
CORPORAL. — A square piece of linen, so called because the
Corpus, or Sacramental Body of Christ, is placed on it during
the Holy Sacrifice. Anciently it was much larger than it is at
present. St. Isidore of Pelusium, in the beginning of the fifth
century, compares it to the clean linen cloth in which St. Joseph
of Arimathea wrapped the Body of our Lord,
CORPORAL WORKS OF MERCY (THE).— Seven Christian
duties, as follows : — To feed the hungry, To give drink to the
thirsty, To clothe the naked, To shelter the outcast, To visit the
sick, To visit the captive, and To bury the dead.
CORPUS CHRISTI.— 1. The Body of Christ, i. e. the Blessed
Sacrament of our Lord's Body and Blood. 2. A feast in honour
of the Blessed Sacrament, held on the Thursday after Trinity
Sunday, first observed about the middle of the thirteenth century.
Colleges at Oxford and Cambridge are dedicated in honour of
Corpus Christi.
COSTERE. — A mediaeval term for the side-hangings which,
suspended on rods, anciently enclosed the altar, or, stretched
upon frames, stood at either end, to protect the lighted tapers
from draughts.
COTTA. — The Italian term for a short surplice, whether with
or without sleeves.
COUCHER— CROSS. ^
COUOHER,-^&?e COLLECTAEIUM.
COUNCIL.— ^An assembly of the Church's rulers, i.e. of the
bishops. The seven (Ecumenical Councils are : — (a) Nicaea
A.S. 325; (/3) first of Constantinople, A.S. 381 ; (y) Ephesus,'
A.S. 431 ; (S) Chalcedon, A.S. 451 ; (t) second of Constantinople'
A.S. 553; (£) third of Constantinople, A.S. 680: (n) second of
Nicoa, A.S. 787.
COWL.-— A capacious hood attached to the back of the neck
of the ordinary monastic habit.
CRAMP-RINGS. — Rings of precious metal, first blessed by
St. Edward the Confessor as preservatives against cramp.
Many of his successors on the throne of England continued the
practice. James II. was the last king who observed it.
CREDENCE (Ital. credenza).—A table, either of stone or
wood, placed on the north or south side of the sanctuary, to
receive the oblations of bread and wine, the sacred and other
vessels for the Mass, and the Service-books. Sometimes the
credence is formed by a recessed cavity in the wall of the
church, and this most frequently on the north side of the sanc-
tuary. The credence, when constructional, is often conjoined
with the piscina.
CREDO (Latin, " I believe "} .— The belief, or form of sound
words, containing the Apostles' doctrine.
CRESSELLE. — The French term for a wooden rattle, used
in some parts of Western Christendom instead of bells, to
summon the faithful to church during the last three days of
Holy Week. — See CLAPPE.
CRESSET. — An oil-lamp in which the wick floats about upon
a small circle of cork. Anciently our English churches were
often lighted with cressets, and the side-chapels of our cathedrals
were likewise so illuminated.
CROSS. — 1. A gibbet, consisting of two pieces of timber
placed across each other, either in the form of a + , a T, or an
x . 2. The sign of the Christian religion, because our Blessed
Lord died upon the cross. The ancient Christians prayed with
their arms extended in the form of a cross. The sign of the
cross has been long used, even from Apostolic times, as a mark
of Christianity and as an extern*! expression of devotion. It is
practised in the administration of all the Sacraments. It is
found on the tombs of the martyrs, in the ancient basilicas, over
H 2
100
CROSS CRQSSLET— CROSS, GREEK.
baptisteries and altars. It surmounted the cap of the patriarch
and the crown of the emperor. It was borne in processions,
and placed over the graves of the faithful departed. In the
fifth century it was everywhere used amongst Christians. Later
on, when the Church had driven back heathenism, it was erected
by the wayside, in the market-place, on hill-tops, in the cloister,
and in the churchyard. Various
forms of it came into use from
time to time, more especially
at the period of the Crusades.
There was the Latin Cross and
the Greek Cross, the Cross of
Jerusalem, the Cross boltonnee,
the Cross of Calvary, the Cross
fleury, the Cross fourchee, the
Cross inoiline, the Cross mill-
rind, the Cross ermine, the
Cross formee, with many others.
Crosses are found both as ex-
ternal and internal ornaments
in the churches of the English
Establishment. A cross on or
above the altar is one of the
legal ornameiita of the same;
and the Cross, with the figure
of our Lord attached, can be
erected in sculpture over the
altar, or as an important part
of the rood-screen. Anciently
almost every English church
owned its Rood Cross, with the
figures of Mary and John on
either side. No sermon, or re-
cord of the Passion, could have
taught the " doctrine of the
Cross" more strikingly or efficiently. The rood has been recently
restored in some places, and its use and advantage are obvious.
Thus Christians are reminded of the great Founder of Chris-
tianity, and of the lofty precepts of the doctrine of the Cross.
(See Illustration.)
CROSS CROSSLET.— A cross with equal arms, each of the
ends of which is terminated by another cross.
CROSS, GREEK. — A cross in which the vertical and trans-
verse parts are of an equal length.
fOURTEENTH-CENTURY CROSS, ON A
CHANCEL.SCKEEX.
CROSS, LATIN— CKOSS OF RESURRECTION. 101
CROSS, LATIN. — A cross the transverse beam of which is
placed at one-third distance from the top of the perpendicular
portion.
CROSS, MARKET. — An erection of stone, commonly vaulted,
supported on four or more pillars, and entered by arched aper-
tures on each side, surmounted by a cross. Many curious and
remarkable ancient specimens exist; e.y. at Glastonbury, Chi-
chester, Malnicsbury, and Winchester. All these are of Pointed
architecture.
CROSS OF CALVARY.— A cross on three steps. These
steps are said by some writers to signify the three theological
virtues — Faith, Hope, and Charity.
CROSS OF MALTA.— A cross of eight points, the badge of
the Knights of Malta. The points are said to symbolize the eight
Beatitudes (St. Matthew vi.).
CROSS, PAPAL. — A cross with three transverse beams, the
upper one less wide than the second, and the second less wide
than the third.
CROSS PECTORAL. — A cross of precious metal worn round
the necks of Roman Catholic and Greek bishops, attached to a
chain, symbolizing to the faithful authority
and jurisdiction. It was worn by St.
Alphege in the eleventh century. The
example in the accompanying woodcut is
taken from a sketch of an ancient Pectoral
Cross preserved in the larger sacristy of
the cathedral of Salamanca. (See Illustra-
tion.)
CROSS, PROCESSIONAL.— A lofty
cross attached to a staff borne in solemn
processions. Anciently, on one side was
sculptured a representation of our Lord
in His Passion, and on the other the
Blessed Virgin Mary. Some modern
specimens are similarly adorned.
CROSS, RELIQUARY.— A box of precious metal in the
form of a cross, so arranged as to receive particles of the rel
of the saints.
CROSS OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST.— A
tall slight cross, to the top of which is affixed a floating pennon
of white, charged in its turn with a ecarlet or crimson cross.
SPANISH EXAMPLE OF A
CROSS PECTORAL.
102 CROSS, SIGN OF— CROWN, PAPAL.
CROSS (THE SIGN OF THE).— A sign current amongst
Christians, made in the West by drawing the three fingers of
the right hand from the forehead to the breast, and from the
left to the right shoulder. The use of this sign is a very ancient
Christian practice, possibly as old as Christianity itself. Minutius
Felix asserts it to have been a badge of faith among the primitive
disciples ; and Tertullian, long before material crosses were in
use, tells us that " upon every motion, at their going out or
coming in, at dressing, at their going to bath, or to meals, or to
bed, or whatever their employment or occasion called them to,
they were wont to mark their foreheads with the sign of the
Cross ; adding that this was a practice which tradition had
introduced, custom had confirmed, and which the present genera-
tion received upon the credit of that which went down before
them;" (Tertullian. de Coron. Mil., c. iii.) The following is
the ordinary Oriental mode of making the sign of the Cross.
The tips of the thumb and the two fore-fingers of the right
hand are brought together (the third and fourth fingers being
folded in the palm of the hand). The hand is then lifted,
and the three finger-tips brought into contact with the middle
of the forehead ; it is then brought down to the chest, and moved
transversely upwards to the right shoulder; and lastly, hori-
zontally to the left. The meaning of the act is thus explained
by certain mystical Eastern writers. The conjunction of the
three finger-tips signifies in one action the equality and unity of
the Three Persons of the Holy Trinity ; the raising of the hand
to the forehead signifies that God the Word was in heaven
glorified together with the Father and the life-giving Spirit from
all eternity. The descent of the hand to the waist or breast
denotes that this same God came down from heaven to the earth,
and Was incarnate by the Holy Spirit in the womb of the ever-
Virgin Mary, thus becoming man for our salvation ; the motion
upward to the right shoulder symbolizes that He has reascended
into heaven, and is sitting at the right hand of God the Father ;
the horizontal motion from right to left, that our Blessed Saviour's
arms were stretched out on the Cross to make atonement for the
sins^f the world ; that He is gathering together into one body the
faithful outtof all nations, and that at the last day He will set the
righteous on His right hand and the wicked on His left. After
the joined fingers have touched the left shoulders, some Easterns
lay the open palm on the left breast over the heart and bow the
head. This is reputed as a declaration of devotion to the cause,
and submission to the will, of the Divine Master.
CROSS WEEK.— Holy Week.
CROWN, PAPAL,— See TIARA,
CROZIER— CRUCIFIXION.
103
CROZIER. — The term for a cross mounted on a staff, borne
before archbishops and patriarchs, symbolizing their jurisdiction
and authority. The use of the crozier is A
ancient, for it was borne before Pope Leo IV., XT' °vy
St. Anselm, and Archbishop Peckham. (See
Illustration.) IQ
CRUCIFIX (Latin, crucljixus). — 1. A cross
on which a representation of our Blessed
Lord is fastened. 2. A representation in
painting or statuary of our Lord fastened to
the cross. The oldest examples of crucifixes
are of the latter part of the seventh century,
Byzantine in character.
CRUCIFIX, JANSENIST.— A crucifix
in which the arms of our Lord are not ex-
tended at right angles with His sacred body,
but are contractedly suspended from" the
cross-beam parallel with the upright portion
of the cross. The symbolism of the out-
stretched arms is that Christ died for all
men; that of the Jansenist crucifix, that
Christ died only for the elect.
CRUCIFIX, PROCESSIONAL.— A
crucifix placed on 'a staff, and used in lieu of
a cross in processions.
CRUCIFIXION.— The nailing or fasten-
ing of a person to a cross, with the object of
putting him to death. Crucifixion, reputed
to be the most ignominious and shameful
death to which any one could be exposed,
was that which only the most useless and
abandoned slaves suffered. At the period
of oui* Blessed Lord's earthly life, it was
a punishment peculiarly Roman; though
Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, and Carthagi-
nians had practised it previously. Prior to
being fastened to the cross, either by ropes
or nails, the condemned malefactor was
stripped, being deprived of everything but a
slight covering round the loins. In this state
he Was severely beaten with rods, and then CROZIER.
compelled to carry the cross himself to the
place of execution. The crime for which the person suffered was
CKUWTS— (JKYPT.
inscribed on a transverse piece of wood attached to the top of the
cross. Sometimes a wedge of wood was placed under the feet,
or at the back portion of the body, in order to aid in supporting
its weight. After the cross was furnished with name and crime
(for the criminal was affixed to it in a horizontal position, lying
on the ground), it was lifted, dropped into a socket of wood in
the earth, and then securely wedged by small stakes. At this
crisis, a portion of strong wiiie and. myrrh, to soothe pain, was
offered to the sufferer. A party of soldiers always kept guard
until he had breathed his last ; and if the criminal's agony was
unusually prolonged, the captain had a traditional authority to
break his limbs, and otherwise put him out of his misery.
1
CRUETS. — Two small vessels or flagons for containing the
wine and water used in the celebration of Holy Communion.
CRUETS.
They are found existing made of crystal, silver, glass, latten, and
sometimes of gold. When in pairs, the letter V (vinum) was
engraved on one, and A (aqua) on the other. The specimens
engraved are of the fifteenth century. (Sec Illustration.)
CRUSADE. — A Portuguese coin, on which a representation
of the Crucifixion appears.
CRYPT (Greek, K/OUTTTW, I hide). — 1. An underground cell
or cave, more especially such as are found in churches and cathe-
drals for the interment of the faithful. 2. A subterranean
chapel or oratory. 3. The resting-place underground of the
relics of a martyr.
CRYPTO— CYMOPHANE. 105
CRYPT^E. — A name given to the Catacombs or burial-
places of the primitive Christians in Rome and elsewhere. — See
AREXARIA.
CRYSOM-CLOTH.— See CHKISOM.
CUP.— See CHALICE.
CURATE. — A cleric licensed to the cure of souls in a par-
ticular district.
CURE. — 1. A spiritual charge. 2. A cure of souls.
CURIALITY. — The prerogatives of a court.
CURSARIUS. — 1. A manuscript containing the ordinary
course of daily service. 2. A missal. 3. A breviary.
CURS US. — A course : a rule of service. Hence a term to
designate the peculiar Missal of any particular diocese, province,
or national church. It is likewise sometimes applied to the
MS. Ceremoniale in mediaeval writers.
CUSP. — In Pointed architecture, a projecting point in the
foliation or carved foliage of tracery.
CUSTODIA.. — 1. This word signifies a shrine of precious
metal, in the shape of a cathedral, in which, as in a tabernacle,
the Blessed Sacrament was carried in procession on Corpus-
Christi day and other solemn occasions. 2. It is also sometimes
used to designate the processional shrine containing the relics
of a saint.
CUSTOS ECCLESLE.— 1. The keeper of a church; the
sexton or sacristan. 2. The preserver of order in a church.
3. In some cathedrals, the Gustos puerorwn was also Gustos
ecclesice.
CYMOPHANB. — A mineral, known also as chryso-beryl.
106 DAILY CELEBRATION— DALMATIC.
AILY CELEBRATION.— An Anglican
term, signifying the diurnal offering of
the Christian sacrifice, — a practice as
old as the times of Tertullian, or even
of the Apostles themselves. (Acts ii.
42—46.)
DAILY PRAYER. —An Anglican
term for the Matins and Evensong of
the Established Church of England.
There are about 1,500 churches in which daily service is said
throughout the whole of the United Kingdom.
DAILY PREFACE.— The Preface used on all ferial days in
the Church of England, immediately before the Sanctus in the
service of the Holy Communion.
AAIMONAPIOS (Aaijuova/otoe).— The Greek term for a
demoniac,
DAIS. — A raised floor or platform at the upper end of a
refectory or dining-hall, where the high table is placed,
DALMATIC (Latin, dalmatica vel tunica; Greek, 3aX/xcm»oj
vel BfeAiiafuc^). — The Dalmatic, so called, probably, because it
was originally worn as an ordinary dress in Dalmatia, is a long
robe with sleeves, open up the sides about two feet, for many
centuries regarded as the peculiar garment for deacons at the
Christian sacrifice. In regard to this vestment and the Tunicle
or Tunic, the former is the dress of the deacon, the latter that of
the sub-deacon ; their general shape being very similar, except
that the Dalmatic has longer sleeves than the Tunic, was occa-
sionally fringed, it reached nearer to the feet, and was more
profusely ornamented. Throughout the Latin communion there
is now no distinction between the vestments of the deacon and
sub-deacon at Mass. In the earlier ages of the Church the
Dalmatic was probably made of linen, but in later times this
was laid aside for silks, satins, and other costlier materials. It
was always adorned with coloured stripes, which ran over the
shoulders; and, falling before and behind, were linked together
DALMATIC.
107
on the breast and back by two other stripes. These, in the
Middle Ages, were mostly embroidered with symbolic devices,
and often adorned with gems and plates of precious metals.
But the use of it was not wholly confined to deacons, for it was
anciently the custom of the Holy See to permit this vestment to
be worn by bishops as a peculiar privilege. The Dalmatic was
sometimes worn by prelates as early as the fourth century.
St. Cyprian, just before his martyrdom, " cum se Dalmatica
exspoliasset, et diaconibus tradidisset, inlineastetit." — (Ruinart,
DALMATIC.
Adta Martyntm, fol. 1713, p. 218.) And that it was used by them
in England is evident; for when the body of St. Cuthbert, buried
A.D. G87, was disinterred A.D. 1004, it is recorded that amongst
other vestments was found his Dalmatic of purple. The ancient
Sarum use required a bishop, when saying Mass, in addition to
other garments, to be vested both in 'Tunic and Dalmatic, the
former of which was usually sky-blue in colour, and the latter
fringed. Such is the custom abroad now. According to Georgiiis,
a distinguished and learned Italian ritualist of the early part of
108 DAMASK— DEAN.
the last century, the Dalmatic was at one time proper to the
deacons of Rome, and conceded gradually to ministers of that
order in other parts of the Church. Later, the privilege of
wearing the Tunic and Dalmatic was granted to abbots. The
use of the latter was also permitted to kings and emperors, both
at their coronation and when solemnly assisting at the Holy
Sacrifice. It still forms a portion of the vestments used by
English sovereigns at their coronation. At certain solemn
seasons, the Sarum Rite directed the thurifers, candle -bearers,
and singing-clerks to be vested in Tunics ; for instance, at the
Eucharist on Resurrection Sunday, and during the solemn pro-
cession on the feast of Corpus Christi. Our present rubric
regarding the " ornaments of the minister " relegates us to that
which directs the gospeller and epistoler ' ' to have upon them the
vestures appointed for their ministry, that is to say, albs with
Timicles," innumerable specimens of which can be seen on ancient
monuments and memorial brasses.
DAMASK (Ital. dommasco, from Damascus). — 1. A woven
stuff of silk, having certain parts raised above the ground, repre-
senting flowers and other figures, used very frequently in the
making, of ecclesiastical vestments. 2. A kind of wrought
linen, manufactured in Flanders, in imitation of damask silk,
used in the services of the Church for towels, baptismal
cloths, &c.
DEACON (Latin, diaconus). — A cleric in the lowest degree of
holy orders. The office of a deacon is to baptize, to assist the
priest at the altar, to minister the chalice at communion, and to
preach, if licensed by the bishop. His distinctive official dress
is cassock, amice, alb, girdle, maniple, stole placed over the left
shoulder, and dalmatic.
DEACONESS. — 1. A female deacon in the primitive Church.
2. The term for a kind of quasi- Sister of Mercy amongst certain
Continental and other Protestants.
DEAD, PRAYERS FOR THE.— Prayers offered by the
Church Militant, whether in the Mass or on other occasions, for
the faithful who have departed this life in the faith of Christ,
that God may grant unto them eternal rest and perpetual light.
DEADLY SINS, THE SEVEN.— Those wilful transgres-
sions of the law of God which put the offender out of His favour.
They are as follows: — 1. Pride; 2. Covetousness ; 3. Lust;
4. Anger; 5. Gluttony; 6. Envy; 7. Sloth.
DEAN (French, doyen; Spanish, decano). — 1. In the Church
of England, the chief ecclesiastical dignitary of a cathedral or
DECADE— DEIPARA. 109
collegiate church, and the president or head of the chapter of
the same. 2. An officer exercising jurisdiction over the junior
inmates in either of the colleges of our universities.
DECADE. — Every tenth bead of a rosary. — See ROSARY.
DECALOGUE (Greek, &Ka and Xo'yoc).— The Ten Command-
ments or precepts given by Almighty God on Mount Sinai to
Moses.
DECANI STALL.— The south-west stall in a cathedral or
collegiate church, placed at the right-hand side on entering the
choir, pertaining to the Dean or Provost. The Dean's Stall.
DECOLLATION.— A beheading.
DECREES. — 1. Edicts, ordinances, or proclamations. 2.
Ecclesiastical constitutions or decisions made without any suit
by the Roman curia ; — a complete collection of which was made
by Gratian in the twelfth century.
DECRETALS.— I. Authoritative orders or decrees. 2. Letters
of the Popes determining some point or question in ecclesiastical
law. 3. A formal collection of Papal decrees.
DEDICATION.— 1. The act of consecrating to Almighty God
or to a sacred use by religious ceremonies. 2. Solemn appro-
priation of a person or thing to the service of religion. 3. The
act of devotion or giving to some person or thing.
DEESIS. — A Greek term for a petition or suffrage.
DEGRADATION. — The act, done by a bishop or metropolitan,
by which criminous clerks are formally and publicly deprived of
all the privileges and immunities attached to their order. The
Apostolical Constitutions, as well as the canons of Nicasa, St. Basil,
and St. Peter of Alexandria, prove the universality of the practice.
There is a distinction, which should not be unnoticed, between
deposition and degradation. The latter always included the
former. Simple deposition, however, only prohibited a clerk
from exercising the powers of his order, or any inferior eccle-
siastical office ; whereas degradation removed him from spiritual
and subjected him to civil jurisdiction. — (Vide Martene, T)u Ant.
Eccl. Ritibus, ii. p. 317; Van Espen, Jus Eccles., parsiii. tit. xi.)
DEGREE.— The steps of an altar.
DEIPARA.— A title given by Catholics to the Mother of God,
and so signifying the position of Mary in the economy of grace ;
indicating that He to Whom she gave birth at Bethlehem is God
as well as Man,
110 DEMYTY— PEUTEROON.
DEMYTY. — Dimity, a kind of fustian, of which ecclesiastical
vestments of an inferior character were sometimes made in
England during inedireval times. Possibly so called, because
it was first manufactured at Damietta.
DENARII DE CANTATE.— Offerings made at Pentecost
for the benefit of the clerics, singing-men, and choristers of a
cathedral church.
DEODAND. — A term, founded on the Latin, signifying " a
gift to Almighty God."
DEOSCULATORY.— A pax ; that is, an ornament by which
the kiss of peace is given in the Mass. — See PAX.
DEPOSITION.— The burial of a saint, signifying the tempo-
rary consignment to the earth of a body, to be raised at the
Resurrection of the Just.— See DEGRADATION.
DEPRECATION.— 1. A praying against. 2. A petitioning
or entreating that a present evil may be removed and a future
averted.
DE PROFUNDIS (" Out of the deep ").— The two first words
of the 130th Psalm, found in the Western Church in the Service
for the Burial of the Dead.
DESK. — 1. A stand, whether of wood or metal, placed on
the altar for the Service-book or Missal. 2. A chancel-stall or
bench at which clerics chant the Divine office.
DESPONSATE.— To betroth.
AE2IIOTIKO2 (A£<TTTOT/KOC). — A Greek term appropriated to
our Blessed Lord.
DEUS MISEREATUR ("God be merciful ").— The title of
the 67th Psalm, which occurs in Evensong of the Church of
England, and is permitted to be there used in lieu of the Nunc
Dimittis. ,
DEUTEROCANONICAL (Greek, ^rtpocand KawSv).— 1. An
epithet recently applied to the books of the Apocrypha. 2. That
which is second, or inferior to that which is canonical. 3. Sacred
books read in the services of the Christian Church, not found in
the Hebrew canon of Holy Writ.
DEUTEROGAMY.— A second marriage after the death of a
first husband or wife.
DEUTEROON,— A Greek term for a "sub-dean."
AEEAMENH— DIMLSSORY LETTERS. Ill
AESAMENH (Ae^a/xe'vij). — A Greek tenn for the pool of a
baptistery.
DIACONICUM.— 1. The place for the deacons. 2. An inner
sacristy, where the deacon prepares the ornamenta and sacred
vestments for the Christian Sacrifice.
AIAKONIA (AuzKovt'a). — A Greek term for any ecclesiastical
function, especially the diaconate.
DI APS ALMA (Greek, SmtyaAjua). — A term used to signify a
peculiar manner of chanting the Psalms, in which the chief singer
sang the first portion of an appointed division, and the people
joined in the concluding part.
DIATAXEIS. — A Greek term, sometimes applied to the more
solemn portions of the Oriental Liturgy.
DIES IR^E ("Day of Wrath")-— The first words of the
well-known Latin hymn used in the Burial Service of the
Western Church. Various texts of it exist ; that in the Missalu
Bomanum, that found at Zurich, and the Mantuan form. It has
been attributed to various writers, but Lucas Wadding, in his
Annales Minorum, gives the authorship to Thomas of Celano
(A.S. 1230), the pupil and attached friend of St. Francis of
Assisi. This sublime hymn is held in the highest veneration
throughout the whole Western Church, and is found in almost
every hymnal of the Church of England.
DIGAMY. — Second marriage.
DIGESTS. — Short statements of, experts and recognized
authorities upon both the principles and details of civil law.
DIGNITARY. — A high ecclesiastical officer; e.g. the dean,
sub -dean, canon, chancellor, treasurer, prebendary, and pre-
centor of a cathedral, as also an archdeacon.
DIGNITY. — True honour ; an elevated office, civil or eccle-
siastical, giving rank in society.
AIKANIKION (AiKav'tKiov).— A Greek term for a pastoral staff.
DILAPIDATION.— A voluntary wasting or suffering ^to
go to decay any ecclesiastical building in possession of an in-
cumbent.
DILAPIDATOR,— One who creates or causes dilapidation.
DIMISSORY LETTERS.— Letters given by the bishop 01
one diocese to a candidate for ordination, to enable him to
receive orders at the hands of a bishop of another diocese,
112
DIOCESAN— DIRGE.
DIOCESAN. — 1. A bishop : one in possession of a diocese,
and exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the same. 2. Per-
taining to a diocese. .
DIOCESAN SYNOD.— A gathering of the clergy of a diocese,
presided over by the bishop, assisted by his chancellor, to enforce
canons of a superior council, or to confer on matters concerning
the good estate of the diocese.
DIOCESE (Greek, 3to«'icrj<nc).— 1. The extent of a bishop's
jurisdiction. 2. An ecclesiastical division of any kingdom or
state, subject to the authority of a bishop.
DIPPING. — 1. The act of plunging or immersing. 2. Bap-
tism by dipping was commonly practised by the ancient Church,
is still the written rule of the Western Church, though the
pouring of water upon the subject is allowed, and has become
almost universal.
DIPTERAL. — Two-winged; a term sometimes applied to the
double transepts of a cathedral church.
DIPTYCH (Greek, TU $ixTv\a).— 1. Amongst the ancients,
a book or tablet, usually having
twro leaves or portions. This
term was applied to a public re-
gister of the names of consuls
and other magistrates amongst
the heathens, and of bishops and
martyrs amongst the Christians.
2. A folded religious picture,
either of carved work or paint-
ing. 3. In mediaeval times a
volume in which the names of
benefactors to a church, cathedral,
DIPTYCH. or religious house were recorded,
in order that they might be duly
remembered before God during certain religious services and
commemorations.
DIRECTION.—!. The
giving spiritual advice.
act of governing. 2. The act of
DIRECTOR. — One who superintends, manages, or governs.
One who gives spiritual advice to those who seek for it.
DIRGE. — A funeral song, intended to express sorrow, grief,
and mourning. Anciently, in England, a groat was paid to a
chantry priest for singing a dirge.
DIRIGE— DIVINE SERVICE. 113
DIRIGE. — The first Latin word of a verse in the funeral
psalms, commencing, " Direct my steps," which anciently stood
as an antiphon to those psalms in the old English service for the
dead : hence the term <( Dirge."
DISCHURCH.— To deprive of the rank of a church.
DISCIPLE (Latin, discipulus). — A follower, learner, adherent,
or supporter.
DISCIPLINA ARCANI ("the discipline of the secret ").—
A term used to signify the reserve practised by the Primitive
Church towards those who were unbaptized, with regard to the
faith, sacraments, and practices of Christians.
DISCIPLINE (Latin, disciplina). — 1. The execution of the
laws by which the Church is governed. 2. Self-chastisement,
or bodily punishment enjoined by another on a delinquent in any
Christian church where such powers are still exercised. 3. An
instrument of self -punishment.
DISH. — A broad, open vessel, sometimes used in ecclesiastical
ceremonies for the purpose of symbolical lavations. — See ALMS-
DISH.
DISK (Greek, Sio-tcoe). — A Greek term for the paten.
AI2KAPION (AuTKapiov) . — A Greek term for a paten or plate
used in the Christian Sacrifice.
DISORIENTATED.— Turned from the east— turned from
the right direction. Some churches are built otherwise than
with their altars towards the east; i.e. at variance with the
general rule of the Church.
DISPENSATION.— 1. Exemption. 2. The granting by-
proper authority of a formal license to do something which is
forbidden by canons or laws, or to omit that which is commanded
by the same authority. 3. That which is dispensed or bestowed :
a system of principles and regulations; e.g. the Christian Dis-
pensation.
DISTRIBUTION OF THE ELEMENTS.— An Anglican
phrase, signifying the bestowal of the Body and Blood of Christ
in the Holy Eucharist under the form of bread and wine.
DIVINE OFFICES.— 1. The seven Canonical hours; i.e.
Lauds, Prime, Terce, Sext, Nones, Vespers, and Compline. 2.
In the Church of England, Matins and Evensong.
DIVINE SERVICE.— A to™ signifying that service which
Lee'* Glossary. I
114 DOCTOR—DOMINICAL LETTER.
is Divine, i.e. the Eucharistic service. This term is loosely
applied to any sacred service.
DOCTOR. — A cleric skilled in theology, or the laws of the
Church.
DOCTOR OF GRACE (THE).— St. Augustine of Hippo.
DOCTORS (THE FOUR) OF THE LATIN CHURCH.—
SS. Augustine, Ambrose, Jerome, and Gregory.
DOCTRINE.— The formal teaching of the Church Universal.
DOGMA. — A specific and authoritative proposition or state-
ment concerning revealed religion.
DOGMATIC THEOLOGY.— Authoritative scientific teaching
of what is known to be true as regards the Christian religion.
DOLE (Saxon, dal). — 1. The act of dealing or distributing.
2. A part, a share, a portion. 3. A gift in money or kind at a
funeral or elsewhere.
DOLESTONE. — A stone at which doles are distributed.
DOM (Latin, dominica). — A cathedral.
DOME (French, dome). — 1. A fabric. 2. A spherical roof;
a cupola.
DOMINATIONS.— See ANGELS, NINE OEDEES OP.
DOMINICA IN ALBIS.— See Low SUNDAY.
DOMINICAL.— Pertaining to Sunday.
DOMINICAL ALTAR.— The altar on which the high or
parish Mass is celebrated on Sundays ; that is, the high or chief
altar. In cathedrals it is sometimes one of the altars to the
west of the choir-screen, but usually the chief or high altar
within the choir.
DOMINICALE. — The Sunday dress, which usually included
a special veil, anciently worn by women when receiving the
Holy Eucharist. This custom, as far as regards the veil, even
now called " Dominicale," is still retained in England amongst
some of the Roman Catholic nobility and gentry.
DOMINICAL LETTER (Latin, dominicalis) . — The first
seven letters of the alphabet, one of which marks Sunday in
the calendar.
DOMINICANS—DOVE.
115
DOMINICANS. — An order of monks founded by St. Dominic,
in 1205, called also Black Friars or Friar Preachers.
DOMINICUM. — 1. A name given to the Lord's Day; 2. to
the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; 3. to the House of the
Lord; and 4. to the services of Sunday.
DONATIVE.— The term for a benefice, bestowed by its
founder or patron, without either presentation or institution by
the bishop of the diocese in which the same is located.
DOORKEEPER (Latin, osttarius). — One of the minor or
inferior orders of the Latin Church, ordained without the im-
position of hands.
DORNEX. — An inferior kind of damask, anciently used for
church vestments, altar-hangings, &c., originally manufactured
at Doornick (Tournai), in Flanders.
DOSSAL (Latin, dorsum; French, dos). — A hanging of silk,
satin, damask, or other stuff placed
at the back of an altar or stall. The
altar-dossal should have a representa-
tion of the Crucifixion embroidered
on it; or, if there be a crucifix on
the altar, there should be depicted one
of the Joyful Mysteries.
DOUBLE. — A term used to specify
certain holy days, on which the Anti-
phons are doubled, i. e. repeated both
at the beginning and the end of the
solemn Canticles.
DOUBLE (GREATER) . — Those
holy days on which the Antiphon is
repeated entire before and after the
Canticles. Greater doubles have both
a first and second Evensong.
DOUBLE (LESSER).— Those holy
days on which the first words only
of the Antiphon are sung before the
Canticles, and the Antiphon in its
entirety is sung after it.
DOVE. — 1. The Christian symbol
of the Holy Ghost. 2. A vessel shaped DOVE.
like a dove, in which, during mediaeval
times, the Blessed Sacrament was reserved. The example in the
i 2
110
accompanying woodcut — a dove standing in a dish, and sus-
pended by chains — is of thirteenth-century French work, and is
said to be preserved in a private museum of mediaeval antiquities
in Paris. — See COLUMBA.
DOXOLOGY (Greek, So^oXo-ym).— 1. The Gloria in Excelsis.
2. The Gloria Patri. 3. The ascription to the Holy Trinity after a
sermon. 4. The concluding part of the Lord's Prayer, occurring
in St. Matthew's Gospel. 5. The end of some of the Apostolic
and Patristic epistles.
DRAIN. — A channel through which water or other liquid
flows off : hence a Piscina. — See PISCINA.
DRAPERIE. — Hangings, curtains, tapestry.
DRAPET. — A cloth, a coverlet. Hence the covering of a
hearse, or stall-desk in a church.
DUPLICATION.— 1. The act of doubling. 2. A second
offering of the Christian sacrifice by the same priest on the
same day. On Christmas-day alone is it canonical or right to
celebrate more than once.
EAGLE— EASTER OFFERINGS. 117
AGLE. — A term used to designate a
brazen or wooden lectern, the upper
portion of which represents an eagle
with outstretched wings, on the back
of which is a book-rest. Many ancient
examples of such lecterns remain in our
collegiate and cathedral churches, and a
great number of new specimens have
been made for use after the old models.
EAST (TURNING TO THE).— A practice current both
amongst the clergy and laity at the time of service, more
especially during the singing of the Creeds, the Gloria Patri,
and the Gloria in Excelsis.
EASTER ANTHEMS.— An Anglican term for certain special
sentences appointed for use, instead of the Invitatory Psalm,
Venite, on Easter-day, and by inference, during the Octave of
that festival, beginning, " Christ our Passover is sacrificed
for us."
EASTER CANDLE.— This is otherwise called the Paschal
Candle, — a type of the pillar of fire which led the Israelites
through the wilderness. It is a large wax candle, solemnly
felessed and lighted on Easter-eve, placed on the north side of
the sanctuary, and re-lighted at every High Mass during the
Easter season. Its use is said to have been enjoined by Pope
Zosimus, A.D. 418. Many constructional paschal candlesticks
exist ; e. g. at St. Agnes's at Rome, St. Anthony's at Padua. —
See PASCHAL CANDLE.
EASTER IMAGE.— A figure of a dead Christ in wood or
precious metal, in the breast of which the Blessed Sacrament
was anciently placed on Maundy-Thursday in a receptacle spe-
cially prepared for it. Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum con-
tains a description of such an Easter image, " silver and gilte,
having a berale before and a diadem behind," formerly belonging
to the cathedral church of Lincoln.
EASTER OFFERINGS.— Donations anciently given to the
parish priest, by the faithful at Easter, on occasion of making
their paschal communion.
118 EASTER SEPULCHRE— EISODOS MEGALE.
EASTER SEPULCHRE.— -A recess in the north wall of cer-
tain old English churches, in which the Blessed Sacrament was
solemnly reserved for worship from the Mass of Maundy-
Thursday. There is a good example of an Easter sepulchre, a
remarkable specimen of thirteenth-century work, in the north
chapel of Haddenharn church, Bucks.
ECCLESIASTIC. — A clerk in orders, consecrated to the ser-
vice of the Church and to the ministry of religion.
ECCLESIASTICAL.— Relating to the Church.
ECCLESIASTICAL CENSURE.— A censure pronounced
by an eclesiastical judge, i.e. by a bishop or by a bishop's chan-
cellor or duly-appointed official.
ECCLESIASTICAL ORNAMENTS. — Vestments, church-
fittings, sacred vessels, or anything employed in the due render-
ing of the services of the Church.
ECCLESIASTICAL YEAR.— The year as reckoned by the
Church kalendar, commencing on the first Sunday in Advent.
ECCLESIOLOGIST.— A person versed in ecclesiology.
ECCLESIOLOGY. — The science of church-building, arrange-
ment, and decoration.
ECTENE. — Certain solemn intercessions in the services of the
Eastern Church.
EDWARD VI.'s FIRST PRAYER-BOOK. — A Prayer-
book in English, issued by authority of Convocation and Parlia-
ment; first printed and published in the year 1549-
EDWARD VI.'s SECOND PRAYER-BOOK. — A revised
edition of the former, much mutilated and disfigured through
the influence of foreign meddlers ; published in 1552.
EIKIiN (EtKwi/). — The Greek term for a religious picture.
EILETON (Greek, £?Xrjrov) .— The Greek term for an un-
blessed corporal.
EIPHNH (Ei/oTjvrj). — A Greek term for the kiss of peace.
EIPHNHKA (ElprivrtKa).— A Greek term for the collects for
peace in the Oriental Church.
EISODOS MEGALE (Greek, rfcroSoe M£7aXr,).— The formal
entrance of the celebrant, in the Oriental Liturgy, into the sanc-
tuary with the sacred oblations.
EISOBOS MIKRA— ELEVATION OF THE HOST. 119
EISODOS MIKRA.-(Greek, rfdo&c pucpi) .-In the Oriental
Liturgy, the formal entrance of the celebrant into the sanctuary
with the Book of the Gospels.
EJACULATORY.— Suddenly darted out ; words uttered in
short sentences.
EJACULATORY PRAYER. — Devotional utterances of a
brief, sudden, and hearty character.
ELECTION OF BISHOPS.— The election by members of a
cathedral chapter of a bishop-designate to a vacant see.
O .JKWITT J«
ELEVATION OF THE HOST. FROM AN OLD ILLUMINATION.
ELEEMOSYNARIUS.— The almsgiver or almoner of a reli-
gious house or body.
ELEMENTS. — The bread, wine, and water used in the cele-
bration of the Holy Eucharist.
ELEVATION OF THE HOST. — The solemn uplifting of
the Blessed Sacrament of. our Lord's body and blood imme-
diately after the act of consecration ; first, for the formal offer-
ing of It to the Eternal Father ; and, secondly, in order that It
izu
may be adored by the faithful present. The example in the ac-
companying illustration is curious. There appears to be a kind
of canopy over the sanctuary. The altar is of stone; and a
bishop, wearing his mitre, elevates the Host. The deacon in alb
and dalmatic, with wide embroidered girdle, is using the
flabellutn or fan. The subdeacon stands behind.
ELIZABETH'S PRAYER-BOOK.— A third form of the Book
of Common Prayer, revised once again in some unimportant
particulars, and published in 1559.
EMBER DAYS.— The Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday of
the four Ember seasons. These are all days of fasting.
EMBER WEEKS (" Quatuor tempora") .—The weeks begin-
ning with the first Sunday in Lent, Whit- Sunday, the Feast of
the Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14), and the Feast of St. Lucy
(Dec. 13). Ordinations are commonly held in the Church of
England on the respective Sundays following these weeks. By
publicly observing them, the Church intends to remind the faith-
ful that they are bound, by prayer and fasting, to remember those
about to receive the grace of ordination.
EMBLEM (Greek, £/i/3X7jjua). — A typical representation, in-
tended to set forth some moral or religious instruction : a typical
designation.
EMBLEMATICAL. — Pertaining to or comprising an emblem.
EMBOLISMUS — A prayer against temptation, amplifying
the petition in the Lord's Prayer, added to that prayer in the
Eastern Liturgies.
EMINENCE (Latin, eminentia) . — 1 . Elevation, exaltation,
high rank, distinction. 2. A title of honour given to Roman
cardinals and to certain Russian prelates.
EM*OTION ('E/u^wrtov).— A Greek term for the white bap-
tismal robe.
ENAMEL. — 1. A substance of the nature of glass, rendered
opaque by an admixture of oxide of metal with a flux. 2. Inlaid
metallic colourings, burnished smooth, and with a glossy sur-
face, constantly used in the adornment of sacred vessels for the
sanctuary.
ENCAUSTIC. — Pertaining to the art of painting in heated
wax or clay, by which bright colours are rendered permanent.
Encaustic tiles are those which have undergone this process. —
See TILE.
ENCHIRIDION— EPISCOPAL RING. 121
ENCHIRIDION. — An ecclesiastical manual, containing
prayers, litanies, and rubrical directions of the Oriental Church.
ENCCENIA (Greek, tyKoivta). — Festivals anciently observed in
commemoration of the building of cities or churches. In later
times, ceremonies renewed annually at Oxford, commemorating
founders and benefactors of the colleges of that university.
ENGLISH LITURGY.— The service for Holy Communion in
the Book of Common Prayer.
ENOPIAKO2 ('EvoptaKog).— A Greek term, signifying
" parochial."
ENTHRONIZATION.— The formal placing of a tfewly-conse-
crated bishop into his episcopal seat in the cathedral of his
diocese, by which act he obtains possession of the temporalities
of his see.
ENTOAH fEvroXTj). — A Greek term, signifying the com-
memoration of the departed.
ENTOMBMENT.— Burial : depositing in a tomb. "The
Entombment " is a technical term for the representation of the
burial of our Blessed Lord.
EPICLESIS (Greek, £7n'KAr)<7ic) — A Greek term for an in-
vocation.
EPIGONATION. — An ornament of gold or silver tissue, in
shape like a diamond, worn by Oriental prelates, suspended from
the right side of their zone.
EPIMANIKION. — The Greek term for a priest's maniple.
EPIPHANY ("Manifestation").— A feast observed on Jan-
uary 6th to commemorate the finding of our Blessed Lord by
the three kings of the East in the stable of Bethlehem. Their
names are said to have been Jaspar, Melchior, and Balthazar.
In later life St. Thomas is believed to have baptized them, and
they spent their lives in preaching the Christian religion. After
death their sacred relics were preserved, and eventually removed
to Cologne Cathedral, where they now remain.
EPISCOPAL.— 1. Belonging to bishops. 2. Governed by
bishops.
EPISCOPAL MANTLE.— See CHIMEEE.
EPISCOPAL RING.— See BISHOP'S RING.
EPISCOPAL VESTMENTS.— The official ecclesiastical dress
and ornamenta pertaining to a bishop; viz. purple cassock,
amice, alb, rochet, stole, tunicle, dalmatic, maniple, chasuble,
mitre, gloves, episcopal ring, sandals, buskins, and pastoral staff.
To these are added, for an archbishop, the pall, and a crozier
borne before him.
EPISCOPALIAN. — One who belongs to an episcopal com-
munion.
EPISCOPATE.— 1. A bishopric. 2. The office and dignity
of a bishop. 3. The order of bishops.
EPISTLES. — Letters written by the Apostles and Primitive
Fathers to certain persons or churches.
EPISTLE SIDE OF A CHURCH.— Supposing the altar to
be placed at the east end, the south side of a church.
EPISTOLARIUM.— A Latin term for the Book of the Epistles
as used in the Communion Service.
EPISTOLER.— 1. A subdeacon. 2. The assistant of the
celebrant, who reads the Epistle at High Mass.
EPITRACHELION (Greek, iirirpaxijAtov) .— A Greek term
for a priest's stole.
EOIXYTHS ('Eirixurijc) . — A Greek term for a water-stoup.
EJITAIIAnAAON ('Eirrairmra^ov).— A Greek term for the oil
used in the unction of the sick.
ERASTIAN. — A term used to designate a follower of Thomas
Erastus, a German physician, who maintained that the Church
should be wholly dependent on the State for its interpretation of
doctrines, as well as for government and discipline.
ESCALLOP. — A bivalved shell of the genus Pecten, its surface
marked with ribs radiating from the hinge outward. The shell
worn in the caps of pilgrims. These shells are sometimes used
for pouring on the water in the administration of holy baptism.
EUCHARIST (Greek, wxapurrta) .—1 . The act of giving or
returning thanks. 2. A term used to designate the service of
Holy Communion, both in the Eastern and Western parts of the
Christian family.
EUCHARISTIC ADORATION.— The adoration of our
Blessed Lord, present in the Eucharist under the species of
bread and wine.'
EUCHELAION— EWER. 123
EUCHELAION (Greek, euxr/Aatov).— A Greek term for the
oil used in the unction of the sick. In the Oriental Church it is
not consecrated by a bishop, but by seven priests.
EUCHOLOGION (Greek, tvXo\6yiov).— A Greek term for &
Service-book which comprises the Liturgy of the Eastern Church,
forms for administering the Holy Sacraments, and for other
services, rites, and ceremonies, Joseph Gear's edition of this
book is highly renowned.
EULOGIZE.— See ANTIDOEON.
EVANGEL.— An old English term for the Gospel.
EVANGEL OF THE MASS.— That Gospel which is always
read at the conclusion of the Latin Mass, i.e. St. John i. 1 — 15.
EVANGELICAL.— According to the Gospel.
EVANGELICAL COUNSELS (THE). — Christian precepts
not universally binding on the faithful. They are as follows : —
voluntary poverty, chastity, and obedience.
' EVANGELIST. — A writer of the history of our Blessed
Saviour Jesus Christ.
EVANGELISTERIUM.— A term used to designate the Book
of the Gospels which is used in the Mass.
EVANGELISTIC SYMBOLS. — Four pictorial illustrations
emblematical of, and respectively assigned to, the four Evan-
gelists; i.e., the man to St. Matthew, because in his Gospel he
begins with the human genealogy of our Lord; the lion to
St. Mark, because he commences his Gospel with the record of
the voice of one crying in the wilderness ; the ox to St. Luke,
because he recorded the sacrifice of Zacharias ; and the eagle to
St. John, because he treats dogmatically of the incarnation.
Sometimes St. Matthew is symbolized by an angel. These
symbols are found depicted as early as the fifth century.
EVE, OR EVEN. — 1. The latter part or close of the day and
beginning of the night. 2. The evening of the day before a
festival, whether a vigil or not.
EVENSONG. — The Anglican term for vespers ; that is, for
the daily evening prayer of the Church of England.
EVITERNAL (Latin, ceviternus}.— In duration infinitely long.
EWER (Saxon, huer). — A kind of pitcher used to bring water
for washing the hands.
124 EWER (BAPTISMAL)— EXOMOLOGESIS.
EWER (BAPTISMAL).— A vessel for holding the water with
which to fill the font.
EWERY. — A mediaeval term for the scullery of a religious
house.
EXALT ATION.— The act of raising high.
EXALTATION OF THE CROSS.— The act of elevating the
Cross on which our Lord suffered, found at Jerusalem by the
Empress St. Helena, for the veneration of the faithful. A
festival in honour of this act, still observed in the Church of
England on September 14th, was first instituted A.S. 335.
EX ANIMO. — Literally, "from the mind," i.e. sincerely, or
heartily.
EXARCH. — 1. A viceroy of the Byzantine emperors. 2. In
the Oriental Church, a title assumed by certain bishops and
patriarchs. 3. In more recent times, an overseer of the clergy
appointed by the Eastern bishops.
EX CATHEDRA (Latin, literally, "from the chair").— A
statement made from the chair of authority. Hence an authori-
tative judgment is said to be given " ex cathedra."
EXCOMMUNICATION.— The act of ejecting from a church.
EXCOMMUNICATION, GREATER (THE). — A censure
which deprives the person on whom it is inflicted of all services
and sacraments of the Church, as well as of any kind of commu-
nication with the faithful.
EXCOMMUNICATION, LESSER (THE).— A censure which
deprives the person on whom it is inflicted of the sacraments and
services of the Church.
EXEDRA. — A mediaeval term for an apse. — See APSE.
EXHORTATION. — 1. The act of exhorting; incitement;
the act of inciting to laudable deeds. 2. A term given in the
Church of England to certain addresses in Matins, Evensong,
the Communion, and other services.
EXHORTATION, OB EXHORTATORY WEEK.— The week
prior to Septuagesima Sunday ; so called because the services
contain exhortations to the faithful to prepare duly for Lent.
EXOMOLOGESIS (Greek, ^ojuoAoyrjaie) .— A Greek term for
sacramental confession.
EXORCISM— EX- VOTO. 125
EXORCISM. — 1. The act of expelling evil spirits from certain
persons or places by the instrumentality of religious rites and
prayers. 2. A deliverance from the influence of malignant
spirits by the divine power of Holy Church.
EXORCISTS (Greek, tiropKiffTai or l£opKi<TTai) .—Officers in
the ancient Church whose ministrations concerned the possessed,
over whom they were to pray. (Vide St. Cyprian, Epist. Ixxv.
Ixxvi.) Formerly this office or order was looked upon as a free
gift of the Spirit, or charisma, in which light it was regarded in
the Eighth of the " Apostolical Constitutions "; but at a later
period it became a formally-constituted office, of which the duties
were extended to the care of the catechumens. (Vide Statuta
Eccl. Ant., c. 7 ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws, vol. ii. p. 379.) In the
pre-Reformation English Church, as amongst Roman Catholics,
the exorcist was the third of the minor orders. He was ordained
by the delivery of a book and prayer.
EXPECTATION WEEK. — 1. The week before Whit-
Sunday ; so called because the Apostles looked for or expected
the coming of the Holy Ghost. 2. This term is sometimes
applied by medigeval writers to the week before Christmas, when
the Blessed Virgin looked for the birth of her Divine Child.
EXPOSITION OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. — A
solemn service of the Roman Catholic Church, in which the
Blessed Sacrament is exposed for the adoration of the faithful.
EXPOSITORIUM. — A sacred vessel of precious metal, most
commonly jewelled and enamelled, in which the Blessed Sacra-
ment is exposed. — See MONSTRANCE.
EXTRA-MUNDANE. — Beyond the limits of the material
world.
EXTRA-MURAL.— Literally, " outside a wall."
EXTRA-PAROCHIAL.— Outside the legal limits of a parish.
EXTREME UNCTION.— The smearing with oil or anointing
a sick person when afflicted with some grievous bodily disease,
and at the point of death, i.e. unction in extremis.
EX-VOTO.— " In consequence of a vow," applied in religion
to votive offerings ; as a picture, a chalice, &c. ; and also to a
Mass for a special object.
126
FACADE-^FAMILIAR.
A.CADE. — The front view or elevation of
a building.
FACULTY. — A written dispensation
granted by the bishop of a diocese, or
his chancellor, to enable certain things
to bo done which, without such per-
mission, the law would not authorize to
be performed.
FAIR LINEN CLOTH (THE).— A
term used in the Anglican Communion
service to designate that cloth with which the celebrant veils the
Blessed Sacrament after the communion of the faithful.
FAIR WHITE LINEN CLOTH (THE). — A term used in
the rubrics of the Anglican Communion service to designate the
cloth required to cover the top of the altar at the time of the
Christian Sacrifice. Anciently there were three white linen cloths
spread, and this custom is often followed in the present day.
FAITHFUL (THE) (Latin, fideles). — All Christian people,
i.e. all the baptized. Those who by the Sacrament of Regenera-
tion have
Christ.
been regenerated, and have accepted the faith of
FAITHFUL DEPARTED (THE) .—Dead Christians; those
who have departed this life in the faith and fear of Christ.
FALDSTOOL (French, faldistoire; Italian, faldistorio) . — A
portable ecclesiastical seat or chair, made to fold up in the
manner of a camp-stool, the seat of which was richly embroi-
dered. Anciently, when a bishop officiated in any other than
his own cathedral, a faldstool was placed for him in the choir,
and he frequently carried one with him in his journeys. Exam-
ples of such often occur in ancient MSS. A faldstool of great
antiquity is preserved at Paris, and called the throne of Dago-
bert. Likewise there are specimens in England at York and
Winchester.
FAMILIAR. — 1. An intimate friend ; a close companion. 2.
In the court of the Inquisition, an officer who undertook to
apprehend and lodge in prison those who were accused of being
heretics and offenders against the Church.
FAN— FEAST. 127
FAN. — 800 FLABELLUM.
FANNEL, OR PHANNEL. — The fanon or maniple. — See
MANIPLE.
FAN-TRACERY.— A kind of vaulting used in late Pointed
work, in which all the ribs which rise from the springing of the
vault have the same curve, and diverge equally in every direc-
tion, producing an effect not unlike that of the stiff portions of
a fan.
FARSE. — A mediaeval term to designate certain explanations
of the Epistle in the Mass, as given in church.
FASCICULUS (Latin).— 1. A little bundle. 2. The division
of a book.
FAST (Saxon, faestan). — 1. Abstinence from flesh-meat and
certain other kinds of food. 2. A special period of abstinence
from food enjoined by ecclesiastical authority. 3. The time of
fasting, whether a day, week, or more.
FASTERN NIGHT. — The night between Shrove-Tuesday
and Ash-Wednesday.
FASTING-. — The act of abstaining from food in obedience to
ecclesiastical command.
FATALISM. — The dangerous heretical dogma that all things
are subject to fate ; or that they happen by inevitable necessity.
FATALIST. — One who believes that all things happen by
inevitable necessity.
FATHER. — 1. One who has begotten a child. 2. A title
given to dignitaries of the Church ; superiors' of religious
houses ; regular clergy, and confessors.
FATHER IN GOD.— A title of honour given to bishops, as
being rulers in or under God of the faithful.
FATHER (THE ETERNAL).— A term given to the First
Person of the adorable Trinity.
FATHER (THE HOLY).— A term to designate the Bishop
of Rome.
FEAST. — 1. A ceremony of feasting. 2. A special period
of religious joy. 3. An anniversary, periodical, or stated cele-
bration of some happy event; e.g. the death of a saint, the
working of a miracle, or the conversion of heathen people.
128 FEASTS OF OBLIGATION— FINIAL.
FEASTS OF OBLIGATION.— Special periods of rejoicing,
which in particular churches are ordered by authority to be
solemnly observed by the faithful ; days on which they are
bound to be present at the Christian Sacrifice. These are chiefly
Christmas-day, Easter-day, Whit-Sunday, and all the Sundays
of the year.
FEMERELL (Latin, fumarium ; French, furnerelle). — A
lantern or cover placed on the roof of the kitchen of a mo-
nastery for the purposes of ventilation, and to allow the escape
of smoke without admitting rain.
FERETARIUS.— The keeper or exhibitor of a shrine.
FERETORIUM, OR FERETORY. — 1. A standing shrine.
2. A shrine which is carried about in processions by means of
staves and rings. 3. The place where a shrine stands or is kept.
FERIA. — Any day of the week which is neither a fast nor
a festival.
FERIAL. — Of or belonging to any day of the week which is
neither a fast nor a festival.
FERMORY. — A mediaeval abbreviation for an infimary. —
See INFIRMARY.
FESTIVAL.— See FEAST.
FETE DIEU.— The French term for the annual festival of
Corpus Christi. This feast occurs on the Thursday after Trinity
Sunday, and was instituted by the Western Church in honour
of the Blessed Sacrament of the Altar, which is the Body of
Christ : hence its name. In the ancient Church of England it
was observed with great solemnity and devotion. A service
proper for the day may be found in the Sarum Missal. It is still
kept in some Church-of -England parishes.
FIG-SUNDAY. — The sixth Sunday in Lent, so called because,
in the old service for this Sunday there occurred the record of
our Lord's cursing the fig-tree.
FILLET. — 1. In Pointed architecture, a small band cut into
two or more narrow faces, with sharp edges between them. 2.
A confirmation ornament used to bind the chrisom-cloths, which
latter were taken at confirmation by children to be presented for
the use of the church. In England, chrisom-cloths were fre-
quently given for making albs and surplices for the singers.
FINIAL, OR FINYAL. — In Pointed architecture, a bunch of
foliage which terminates canopies, pinnacles, pediments, &c. It
was sometimes called a " Pomell."
FIRST-FRUITS-FLORID ARCHITECTURE. 129
FIRST-FRUITS.— A term to signify the first payments or
incomings of a benefice or other ecclesiastical preferment.
Anciently in England they were given to the
Pope. Henry VIII. reclaimed them. They
were, however, restored to the Established
Church under Queen Anne.
FISTULA.— See CALAMUS.
FLABELLUM. — An ecclesiastical fan,
formed in Rome of peacock's feathers, and
elsewhere of metal, anciently used to drive
away flies from the chalice during the Chris-
tian Sacrifice. At the ordination of deacons
in the Oriental Church, amongst other instru-
ments, a flabellum is given to them for their
ministry at the altar. Fans are a mark
of distinction in the Latin Church, and are
carried before the Pope, the Grand Prior of
the Knights of Malta, the Bishop of Troja
in Apulia, and the Archbishop of Messina.
The fan of ivory and silk, represented in the
accompanying woodcut, is of considerable
antiquity. (See Illustration.)
FLAGONS. —An Anglican term for the
vessels in which the wine and water for the
Holy Communion are placed on the Credence-
table, prior to the period of their solemn
oblation. — See CKUETS.
FLAMBOYANT.— A term used by French
antiquaries to designate that style of French
architecture contemporary in that country
with the Perpendicular or Third Pointed
of England, so called from the flame-like
wavings of its tracery.
FLENTES, OB WEEPERS.— Certain peni-
tents in the early Church : persons who,
having lapsed to paganism after their con-
version to Christianity, were in the first stage
of penitential preparation for a return to
Church communion. FLABELLHM OF IVORY
FLORID STYLE OF POINTED ARCHITECTURE.-
The latest of the English forms of Gothic or Pointed archi-
tecture, commonly termed "Perpendicular." In France, the
Lee't Glouary. K
FLOWER OF THE (JHASUJ3LE— F
Flamboyant style, which corresponds in some measure with the
Perpendicular of England, is certainly " Florid."
FLOWER OF THE CHASUBLE (Latin, Flos casula-).—
See CHASUBLE.
FONT (Latin, fons; Ital. fonte). — A large basin or stone
vessel placed on a substantial pillar or foot, in which water is
contained for the administration of baptism. When not used, a
cover of wood is placed over the bowl and securely fastened,
a practice first formally authorized in England by St. Edmund,
Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1236. Fonts are commonly made
o£ stone, the bowl being lined with lead or latten. No Saxon
font remains in England. There is an ancient wooden font at
Evenechtyd, in Denbighshire. In English churches the font is
usually placed near the west door, or principal entrance of the
church, and is raised on a solid stone platform of one or more
steps.
FOOTPACE. — The upper step or platform of an altar ; that
step on which the altar stands. The step for the priest-cele-
brant when offering the Christian Sacrifice.
FORCER. — A mediaeval term for a muniment-chest : some-
times applied to a box for keeping church vestments.
FORE-CLOTH.— See ANTEPENDIUM.
FOREIGN COURT.— That court in a monastery to which
strangers were admitted.
FORM. — The words used contemporaneously in connection
with the matter in administering the Sacraments.
FORMULARIUM.— See FORMULARY.
FORMULARY. — A volume comprising the forms, ceremonies,
rites, and ritual of any particular or local church.
FORTH FARE. — An English term to designate a passing
bell tolled in such a manner as to indicate, by its manner of
being rung, whether the person departed this life was a man,
woman, or child.
FOSSORES, OR DIGGERS.— An ancient minor order of
clerics, who dug and prepared the graves for the faithful in
the catacombs. Their dress was a long white robe; in shape
like a dalmatic,
FOUR DOCTORS— FRET. 131
FOUR DOCTORS OF THE EASTERN CHURCH.— St.
Athanasius, St. Basil the Great, St. Gregory of Nazianzum, and
St. John Chrysostom.
FOUR DOCTORS OF THE WESTERN CHURCH (THE).
— St. Ambrose, St. Jerome, St. Augustine, and St. Gregory.
FRACTION.— A breaking.
FRACTION OF THE HOST.— A technical term to indicate
the breaking of the Bread in the sacrifice of the Eucharist. The
" Fraction of the Host " is the phrase current amongst English
Roman Catholics. In the Church-of- England rite the act occurs
before the consecration ; in the Roman rite, immediately after-
wards.
FRANKALMOIGNE.— See FKANK ALMS.
FRANK ALMS. — Free alms. In English law, a tenure by
which a religious corporation holds lands to them and their
successors for ever, on condition of praying for the soul of
the donor.
FRANKINCENSE.— See INCENSE.
FRATER-HOUSE.— 1. An English mediaeval term for that
portion of a religious house where the brothers (fralres) assemble
together, i.e. the Chapter-house. 2. This term is also not un-
frequently applied to the dining-room or refectory, as also to
the common sitting-room of a monastery.
FRATERNITIES (Latin, fraternitates) .— Brotherhoods: so-
cieties formed for a benevolent, philanthropic, or religious
object; e.g. for prayer in common, for practising the corporal
or spiritual works of mercy. The higher types of fraternities
are for the worship of Almighty God.
FREE CHAPEL. — A chapel which is not within the ordinary
jurisdiction of the bishop of a diocese. A chapel placed within
the limits of a royal manor, the clerics of which, however, are by
custom subject to ordinary episcopal jurisdiction.
FRESCO (Ital. fresco, coolness, shade).—!. A picture drawn
in dusk, and not in glaring light. 2. A mode of decorating
walls, effected by the use of water-colours applied to wet plaster,
or upon a wall covered with fine mortar not yet dry.
FRET. — An architectural term for an ornament consisting of
small fillets intersecting each other at right angles.
K 2
132
FRIAR— FRONTAL.
FRIAR. — A corruption, as is supposed by some, of the word
frater. The term is usually applied to members of the mendicant
order, that is, to those orders the brethren of which maintain
themselves by begging; e.g. the Carmelites, Trinitarians, Fran-
ciscans, Dominicans, Religious Minims, Bethlehemites, &c.
FRIARY. — A religious house belonging to an order the
members of which maintain themselves by mendicancy.
FRITHSTOOL (Saxon, frid). — A chair of sanctuary, a peace-
stool ; that is, a chair placed in the most sacred part of a church
or cathedral, to which the guilty fugitive, in mediaeval times,
flying, was enabled by custom to obtain protection and security,
— a practice indicating the exercise of mercy on the part of Holy
FRITHSTOOL, BKVERLEY MINSTEK.
Church. The frithstool represented in the accompanying woodcut
is in Beverley Minster. According to Sir Henry Spelman, this
chair had the following inscription : " Hsec sedes lapideafreedstoll
dicatur, i.e. pacis cathedra, ad quam reus fugiendo perveniens
omnimodam habet securitatem." (See Illustration.)
FRITILLARY. — The crown imperial flower, used as a symbol
of our Blessed Lord by mediaeval church decorators.
FRONTAL. — 1. A hanging of silk, satin, damask, or cloth
of gold, richly embroidered, for a Christian altar. Anciently in
England this covered the whole of the front of the altar, and
corresponds with what is now known as the antependium. In
modern times, the frontal or superfrontal has covered only the
FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT-FUNERAL PALL. 133
top of the altar, hanging down about eight or ten inches. There
is a fine specimen of an ancient frontal at Steeple Aston, in
Oxfordshire, and another at Forest Hill, in the same county.
FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT (THE).— Love, Joy, Peace,
Long-suffering, Gentleness, Goodness, Faith, Meekness, and
Temperance.
FUMARIUM.— See FEMEKELL.
FUMIGATORIUM.— See THURIBLE.
FUNERAL (Ital. funerale) . — 1. The ceremony of burying a
dead body; interment, obsequies, burial. 2. The procession of
clergy; clerks and laity attending the burial of the departed.
3. Pertaining to burial.
FUNERAL DOLE. — A gift given to the poor and needy on
occasion of the burial of the dead.
FUNERAL ORATION.— An address or sermon delivered on
the occasion of the burial of a distinguished person, whether
cleric or laic, commemorating the character and work of the
departed.
FUNERAL PALL. — A covering for the coffin during the
procession to church, during the service in church, and until the
coffin is afterwards placed in the grave.
Anciently palls were either of violet or
black, adorned with a cross, and some-
times richly embroidered with flowers,
heraldic devices, or figures of saints. A
splendid old example belongs to the
Ironmongers' Company in London. The
specimen given in the accompanying
illustration is v taken from a sketch by
a local artist, Mr. J. Kidman, of a
parish pall, supposed to have been made
during the reigu of Queen Elizabeth,
which is reported to have been used in
the church of Thame, Oxfordshire, until
the beginning of the present century.
The material was purple velvet, on which IUNKHAL PALL
was a cross with rectangular arms, made OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
of white satin, sewn down and edged
with silver thread. A tradition asserts that it was first used at
the obsequies of John, Lord Williams of Thame. No traces of
134 FUNERAL SERVICES— FYLFOT.
it are now to be found. A remarkable foreign example of the
fifteenth century, of black velvet, with double crosses of white,
covered with skulls, cross-bones, and the legend, " Memento
Mori," which formerly belonged to the church of Folleville, is
now preserved in the museum at Amiens. — See PALL.
FUNERAL SERVICES.— Services said by the officiating
cleric at the burials or funerals of departed Christians. The
Service for Burial, as used in the Church of England, is formed
on the old Sarum model, but is in some respects defective, as
lacking a direct prayer for the departed, and as wanting a
celebration or mass for the dead.
FUNERATE (Latin, funeratus). — A mediaeval term, signifying
"to bury."
FYLFOT, OB FYTFOT.— A term used to describe a mystical
cross, made from the combination, in a cruciform arrangement,
1 ,
of four Greek gammas, thus, |, j h-— — j
L
i— ] C— i T
, ' Occasionally the small 7 V. § /
as' f— rf . j was employed, thus, ^Hl"""S
It was also called Gammation (Fa^/ian'ov), the Greek term for
this mystical device. Its use formed a part of the ancient Dis-
cipline of the Secret in the primitive Church. — See FAMMATION.
GABLE— GANG-DAYS.
135
ABLE. — An architectural term, anciently
applied to the whole of the end wall of
a pointed building, the top of which
conforms to the slope of the roof which
abuts against it, but is now only applied
to the upper part of such a wall above
the level of the eaves, the entire wall
being described as a gable-end.
TAAIAAIA (Ta\t\aia).— A Greek term
for Easter week, based on the use of a
lesson from St. Matthew xxviii. 10.
GALILEE. — A porch or chapel at the entrance of a church.
This term is likewise applied sometimes to! the nave of a large
church, or to the west end of the nave of it, divided off from the
rest of the nave by some architectural division, or by a rise in
the floor. It corresponded with the ancient atrium, and was
considered less sacred than the church itself.
GALLICAN. — A term used to designate a member of the
Church of France.
^ GALLICAN LITURGY.— That form for celebrating the Holy
Communion anciently used in France, prior to the general intro-
duction of the Roman Missal by the authority of the Pope.
GAMMADION.— The Greek form of the Fylfot.— See FYLFOT.
TAMMATION (FajUjuarfov). — A peculiar arrangement, symbo-
lical, as some maintain, of the Greek letter F, placed in the form
of a cross, used sometimes on the alb and other sacred vestments
of the Oriental churches. This figure, sometimes termed " Gamma-
dion," was made out of the four capital Greek gammas. In these
forms it was anciently woven into various fanciful combinations
and shapes, graceful, effective, and symbolical — references to,
and explanations of, which may be found in the Liber Ponti-
ficalis of Anastasius, and in the works of Du Gauge and other
liturgical writers. — See FYLFOT or FYTFOT.
GANG-DAYS.— Going days, i.e. Rogation days, when pro-
cessions take place.
136 GARGOYLE— GLORIA IN EXCELSIS.
GARGOYLE.— See GURGOYLE.
GARLAND.— 1. A wreath of flowers. 2. Technically, "gar-
lands " of old were semicircles, or sometimes circles, of precious
metal, made for the arrangement either of natural or artificial
flowers, to be placed before an altar or sacred image on high-days
and holidays. 3. Circlets of precious metal jewelled, made after
the pattern of various flowers ; several examples of which are
mentioned by Dugdale in his record of Lincoln Cathedral, and are
therein termed " garlands." 4. Funeral garlands were carried
before the corpse of young virgins, and afterwards suspended at
the tomb or about the grave, a custom still continued in many
parts of England and Wales.
GARTH. — The greensward or grass area between, or within,
the cloisters of a religious house.
GENUFLECTION.— A bending of the knee. This term
indicates a temporary rather than a permanent act of kneeling ;
even as it describes a bending of one knee and not a bending
of both.
TEPONTOKOMEION (rtpovroKojuetoi/).— A Greek term for a
hospital or refuge for old persons.
TEPONTOKOMOS (rtpovrofcojuoe).— The ruler or head of such
a hospital.
TEPliN (n/owv).— A Greek term signifying— (1) A ruler; (2)
a monk ; (3) an abbot ; (4) an Oriental primate ; (5) a chief
priest ; (6) the supreme spiritual officer in a cathedral.
GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST (THE SEVEN).— These
are as follows : — Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel, Fortitude,
Knowledge, Piety, and the Fear of the Lord.
GIRDLE. — A cord of linen, silk, worsted, or other material,
with tassels at the extremities, by which the alb is bound round
the waist of him who assumes it. It is fastened on the left
side. When putting it on, the cleric says the following prayer,
or one equivalent to it in terms : " Praecinge me, Domine, zona
justitiae, et constringe in me dilectionem Dei et proximi."
GLEBE. — Land left by Christian benefactors for the general
benefit of the cleric who is rector or vicar of any particular parish.
GLORIA IN EXCELSIS.— The Greater Doxology. The
first words of the Latin version of the Angels' hymn at Beth-
lehem, always used since the sixth century in the service of
Holy Communion. It is very ancient, and its composition, as it
now stands, is attributed by some to Pope Telesphorus. Others
GLORIA PATRI— GOOD FRIDAY. 137
maintain that it was left to the Church by our Divine Redeemer
Himself. It stands at the beginning of Mass in the Roman
communion : its position symbolizing the mystical birth of Christ
in each new celebration at the Sacrament.
GLORIA PATRI.— The opening words of the Latin form of
the Doxology, used after the Psalms and Canticles throughout
the whole Western Church.
GLORIOUS MYSTERIES (THE FIVE).— These are : (1)
The Resurrection of our Blessed Lord ; (2) the Ascension ; (3)
the Descent of the Holy Ghost ; (4) the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin ; (5) the Coronation of the Blessed Virgin.
GLOSS (Latin, glossd). — A commentary, an exposition.
GLOVES. — Part of the habit of a bishop or abbot when vested
for Mass and other solemn functions. The use of gloves is of
considerable antiquity, but their general adoption as a formal
part of the dress of a bishop did not take place until about the
twelfth century. William of Wykeham's gloves are preserved
at New College, Oxford. The jewelled ornament often found on
the back of the episcopal glove is represented, on a memorial
brass in the chapel of the same college at Oxford.
GOAT. — A common and well-known ruminating quadruped
with long hair and horns. This animal is sometimes represented
in, or introduced into, ecclesiastical pictures, frescoes and others,
as a type or emblem of lust. It also occurs more than once
carved under seats or choir-stalls in churches and cathedral
churches, and is there put as a mark of dishonour.
GOD'S BOARD.— A term used by early Anglicans, especially
those of the latter part of the sixteenth century, for the Altar or
Holy Table. — See HIGH ALTAR.
GOLDEN FRIDAY.— The Friday in each of the Ember weeks.
GOLDEN NUMBER.— The number of the Paschal full moon ;
so called because in ancient MS. kalendars it was not painted in
black, but illuminated in letters of gold.
GOLDEN PREBENDARY.— The penitentiary of a cathedral
who holds a valuable prebend.
GOLDEN STAR. — A kind of monstrance or ciborium used
at Rome in the Papal High Mass on Easter-day.
GOOD FRIDAY. — The day on which Jesus Christ, True
God and True Man, died on the cross for the salvation of the
whole world.
138
GOOD THURSDAY— GOSPELS.
GOOD THURSDAY.— 1. Maundy-Thursday; i.e. that day
on which our ' ' Good Lord " instituted the Blessed Sacrament.
2. That day on which the goodness of the Son of God was
manifested to His apostles by special promises of divine grace.
GOSPEL (THE).— 1. The history of our Lord's Incarnation,
life, and acts. 2. God's spell or God's message. 3. Glad tidings.
4. Good news. 5. A divine revelation.
GOSPEL CORNER OF AN ALTAR (THE).— The north-
west corner or horn of a Christian altar.
GOSPELLER. — That cleric who solemnly chants the Gospel
at High Mass ; the deacon of the Mass. Such officers were
formerly retained in the Reformed Church of England, and are
still recognized.
ANCIENT BOOK OF THE GOSPELS.
GOSPEL LECTERN. — A lectern placed on the north side
of the sanctuary in certain churches, on which the book of the
Gospels reposes, and from which the Gospel is sometimes chanted.
GOSPEL LIGHTS.— Two lighted tapers borne by acolytes
during the solemn chanting of the Gospel at High Mass,
GOSPEL SIDE OF A CHURCH (THE),— The north side
of a church or chapel.
GOSPELS (BOOK OF THE).— A volume, in ancient times,
GOSSIP— GRADIN. 139
richly illuminated, containing the history of our Lord's Life,
Mission, Death, Kesurrection, and Ascension. These volumes were
often written in letters of gold, and bound sumptuously in precious
metal, adorned with the choicest imagery and the richest jewels.
Sometimes they were kept in shrines, and only brought out for
use in the Mass at the highest and most important festivals.
References to such exist in large numbers in early writers, and
many remarkable examples are known in the sanctuaries of the
Continent; two of which, at Aix-la-Chapelle and Mayence, are
known to antiquaries. Numerous rich examples are reckoned up
amongst the treasures of old St. Paul's, London, Lincoln Minster,
and Salisbury Cathedral. That in the woodcut on p. 138 is
from an early Flemish specimen, drawn by the late Mr. A. Welby
Pugin.
GOSSIP. — An old English term for one who stands as
sponsor for a person to be baptized.
GRACE.— 1. Favour. 2. Spiritual gifts from God. 3. A
technical term for the blessing of food. An old form is found
in the " Apostolical Constitutions." Modern forms differ. There
are several Latin varieties, all founded more or less on ancient
examples, used at the colleges of Oxford and Cambridge.
GRACE-CUP. — A standing cup, often of precious metal,
anciently used on solemn commemorations at meals, from which
each of the guests assembled drank to the memory of founders
or benefactors, or gave the health of living friends. Sometimes
the grace-cup was made of maple or walnut-wood, lined and
edged with gold or silver. Ancient examples exist at Oriel
College, Oxford, the Ironmongers' Company in London, and in
many private families. Round the grace-cup of Sir Henry Lee,
K.G. (temp. Queen Elizabeth), ran the following inscription :—
" Helthe to yc lyvyng and grace ;
And reste to yc ffaythfull departyd & lyght."
GRAB ALE. —See GRADUAL.
GRADIN.— 1. A French term for a step behind and above
the level of the altar-slab, for placing the cross and candlesticks
upon, so as not to interfere with the altar itself. In mediaeval
illuminations examples are often found of the two candles during
Mass being placed near the western corners of the altar, and they
are almost always represented as standing on the altar (See Illus-
tration, p. 16), but commonly at its easternmost side, at the
corners. 2. The term "gradine" has been recently introduced
into the Church of England. It corresponds with that already
defined.
14U GRADUAL— GREAT Jb'AST.
GRADUAL (GRADUALE, GEADALE, GRAYLE, GREALE, GRAILE,
and GRAIL). — 1. A volume containing all the musical portions
of the service for Mass, i.e., amongst other parts, the Introits,
Kyries, Graduals, Alleluias, Sequences, Creeds, Offertories, and
Gloria in excelsi^s are set out at length and in detail. 2. That
portion of the Latin service of the Mass which immediately follows
the Epistle, and is sung as the deacon returns to the steps of the
altar : hence its name. Or this may have been derived from the
fact that it was sung during the ascent of the deacon up the steps
leading to the rood-loft, in order to chant the Gospel at solemn
High Mass.
GRADUAL PSALMS (THE).— The following are the Gra-
dual Psalms: — cxx. Ad Dominum ; cxxi. Levavi oculos; cxxii.
Lcctatus sum ; cxxiii. Ad Te levavi oculos meos ; cxxiv. Nisi
quia Dominus ; cxxv. Qui confidunt ; cxxvi. In convcrtendo ;
cxxvii. Nisi Dominus ; cxxviii. Beati omnes ; cxxix. Scepe
expugnaverunt ; cxxx. De profundis ; cxxxi. Domine, non est ;
cxxxii. Memento Domine ; cxxxiii. Ecce, quam bonum ! cxxxiv.
Ecce nunc. They were anciently chanted from the steps of the
choir, more especially during the Advent season.
GRAIL. — See GRAYLE.
GRAILE.— See GRAYLE.
GRANGE. — A term for the house or residence of the granger
who takes charge of the garners and barns of a religious house.
GRANGER.— See BAETONER.
GRATE. — 1. A metal basket for holding lighted wood and
other fuel on the hearth of a room. 2. Hence any iron screen
or grille round a tomb, before a door, or for the protection of a
choir, chapel, or chantry. 3. A mediaeval English term for a
grill or metal screen of ornamental work.
GRAYLE. — An old English term, formed by contraction, for
Gradual. It is sometimes spelt " Greale," and " Grail " or
" Graile." — Sec GRADUAL.
GREALE.— See GEAYLE.
GREAT ENTRANCE (THE).— A term by which the solemn
act of bringing in of the elements for the Christian Sacrifice in
the Oriental churches is described.
GREAT FAST (THE).— An Oriental term for Lent, that
being the chief or longest fast of the ecclesiastical year.
GREAT MARTYR—GREEK CHURCH. 141
GREAT MARTYR (THE).— An Oriental expression applied
to St. George of Cappadocia, one of the most popular of those
saints who are venerated in the Greek Church.
GREAT NIGHT (THE).— This term is sometimes applied
by foreign writers to Christmas, and sometimes to the night of
Easter-eve.
GREAT OBLATION (THE). — An Eastern term for the
solemn presentation of the Christian Sacrifice, " Christ's precious
Body and Blood in a mystery/' to the Eternal Father.
GREAT THURSDAY. — An Oriental term for Maundy-
Thursday. For the West, Georgius applies it to Ascension-day.
GREAT TITHES. — The tithes of corn and fruits are so
called in England.
GREATER EXCOMMUNICATION. — The formal act of
prohibiting a person from taking any part in Divine service ;
from the sacraments ; and, by consequence, from any communion
with the faithful. This excommunication is always pronounced
and promulgated by the bishop of the diocese or his personal
representative.
GREEK CHRISTIANS.— A modern technical term for those
members of the Oriental Church who are in communion with the
Patriarch of Constantinople, and whose theological language is
Greek. — See THE GREEK CHURCH.
GREEK CHURCH (THE).— A technical term by which to
designate those Christian bodies in the East who are in
communion with the See of Constantinople, anciently called
" New Rome." They are found in Turkey, Asia Minor, Greece
proper, Syria, and Egypt, together with Russia, Siberia,
Poland, Servia, and parts of Austria : they have also their
representatives in other European nations. Though they
separated from visible and actual communion with Rome in the
eleventh century (A.D. 1059), their faith is substantially the
same ; as the leading doctrines of the Tridentine Council were
formally adopted at the Oriental Synod of Bethlehem in the
seventeenth century. Dogmatically they reject the doctrine of
the double procession, that is, the procession of the Holy Ghost
from the Father and the Son (Filioque), and repudiate the juris-
diction of the See of Rome. Their strong and devotional lan-
guage regarding the Blessed Virgin is a marked feature in their
prayers. The Church of Russia is governed by a Synod nomi-
142 GREEK DOCTORS— GREGORIAN STYLE.
nated by the Emperor, but subject, theologically, to the Patriarch
of Constantinople, who is regarded as the ecclesiastical head of
the whole Greek Church.
GREEK DOCTORS (THE FOUR). —There are— (1) St.
Athanasius ; (2) St. Basil the Great ; (3) St. Gregory the
Nazianzene ; and (4) St. John Chrysostom.
GREES. — A mediaeval term, which some assert to be derived
from Gradus, signifying aa step." It is frequently employed by
old English writers to designate the altar-steps, which anciently
were two only ; but others were added later, until, in more recent
times, high altars have been elevated on at least seven steps.
There are some examples of this both in old and modern
churches.
GREETING-HOUSE.— A term sometimes applied in me-
diaeval times to the chapter-house of a cathedral, where a newly-
appointed bishop or dean received the greetings respectively of
his flock, or the members of his cathedral. Such greetings,
however, were as frequently given at the entrance of the choir,
or in the sacristy. To an abbot they were sometimes tendered in
the refectory, or even in the choir after the rites of installation.
GREGORGIAN CHANTS.— A series of eight solemn chants
or tones for the Psalms and Canticles, reputed to have been ori-
ginally arranged for Christian worship by St. Gregory the Great,
from the traditional music of the Jewish synagogue, possibly
handed down from the temple- worship. Four of these tones —
(a) the Dorian, ()3) the Phrygian, (7) the Lydian, and (8) the
Mixo-Lydian — are <styled " authentic," and the remaining four
" plagal." These latter have their origin in the former, and in
their present position stand alternately with them as regards
order. There is a ninth tone, of Gallican origin, the Tonus
Peregrinus, very beautiful and popular, to which Psalm cxiv. is
commonly sung. In the course of time many other special and
peculiar endings have come into use in various parts of the
Western Church, all more or less alike in their general character
for grandeur, stateliness, and solemn dignity, but all differing
slightly from the original pure and more severe forms.
GREGORIAN STYLE (THE).— That mode of computation
which was first introduced into Europe by Buoncampagno,
Pope Gregory XIII. (A.D. 1572—1585). This change abolished
the Julian calendar, which derived its name from Julius Caasar,
though it was not effected in England until the year 1 752, ancl
is disregarded in Russia even now.
GREMIALE— GUBERNATOR.
143
GREMIALE. — An episcopal ornament for the breast, lap,
and shoulders ; originally a plain towel of fine linen, used in
ordination to protect the sacred vestments from any drops of
unction that might fall in the act of anointing candidates for the
priesthood. In later times it was made of silk or damask, to
match the episcopal vestments, and was used in certain French
dioceses both at Solemn and High Mass. The accompanying
woodcut is from a French example of the sixteenth century,
made of purple silk, embroidered and tasselled in gold and silver
thread. (See Illustration.)
GREMIALE OF PURPLE SILK — FRENCH EXAMPLE.
GRILLE. — 1. A metal screen, to enclose or protect any par-
ticular spot, locality, shrine, tomb, or sacred ornament. 2. A
gate of metal enclosing or protecting the entrance of a religious
house or sacred building. 3. The wicket of a monastery. 4. A
small screen of iron bars inserted in the door of a monastic or
conventual building, in order to allow the inmates to converse
with visitors, or to answer inquiries without opening the door.
GRITHE- STOOL.— 1. An old term for a frith-stool. 2. The
seat of sanctuary ; reaching which, in certain favoured spots or
places, criminals lost their legal liability to punishment, — an
example of the mercy evidenced in practice by the mediaeval
Church. — See FEITHSTOOL.
GUBERNATOR (Latin). — 1. Any ruler or governor, secular
or ecclesiastical. 2. Sometimes the dean or provost of a cathe-
dral. 3. Occasionally the abbot or prior of a religious house.
4. "Parochialis Gubernator" in an ancient deed has been rendered
the " parson or priest of a parish." 5. A bishop. 6. " Collegii
Gubernator " is the master or head of a college.
144 GUESTERN-HALL— GYPCIERE.
GUESTERN-HALL.— See GUEST-HOUSE.
GUEST-HOUSE. — 1. Primarily any room or building set
apart for the reception of guests. 2. Ancient secular corpora-
tions often owned a special building for the purpose of receiving
and housing visitors and travellers, whether official or private,
called, by consequence, the " guest-house," or " guestern-hall."
Of this latter a remarkable example has recently been destroyed
at Worcester. 3. A suite of rooms or house attached to a con-
vent or monastery for the exercise of that hospitality to all ranks
and classes, which was regarded as a duty by so many of the
religious orders. It was presided over by a guest-master or hos-
pitaller. In ancient times abbeys were often used as hostels by
persons travelling, from royalty downwards, and visitors were
always entertained free of charge. Alms bestowed in return
were voluntarily given. Guests were both received and bidden
" God speed " with due and expressive religious ceremonies,
which differed with the various orders. 4. It is implied in his-
tory that in Anglo-Saxon times both bishops and parochial clergy
owned their guest-house, being " given to hospitality."
GURGOYLE (GARGOYLE, GARGOILLE, GARGLE, GARGELL). —
The mediaeval term for an ornamental projecting spout to
throw off water from the wall beneath or below it ; frequently
used in Pointed architecture. Gurgoyles are commonly found
in the shape of heads of monsters, dragons, daemons, fabulous
animals, and exaggerated human faces. They abound in the
First-Pointed style, and usually stand out from the cornice of a
tower or other building ; but are also found in each succeeding
style of Pointed architecture, varying, however, in character
and position ; for occasionally they may be seen projecting from
buttresses. Some writers have regarded these gurgoyles as
symbolizing heretics and others who have been cast out of the
Church.
GYPCER, OR GYPSYRE (French, gibeciere).—!. The medi-
aeval term for a hanging bag. 2. A pouch or flat burse or purse,
with a mouth or opening of metal, strung to the girdle, often
represented in English monumental brasses.
GYPCIERE.— See GYPCER.
HABIT— HALLOW.
145
A.BIT (Latin, habitus). — 1. Any dress, or
specially any official dress. 2. The dress
of a monk or nun. 3. The ordinary
dress of a cleric.
HABITACLE (Latin, habitaculum).—
1. A place of residence. 2. An official
dwelling-house. 3. The niche or re-
ceptacle for an image : hence, by some
writers, " the habitacle for God's Body"
is a tabernacle.
HABITUAL GRACE.— That grace, or gift of God, which
the faithful are in the habit of receiving by and through the
Sacraments, mercifully given by the Almighty, and not per-
sonally acquired or merited by themselves.
HADES. — 1. The hidden or invisible place where the souls
of the faithful departed await rest and light everlasting. 2. The
place of preparation for the celestial joys, to which all go who
require to be cleansed and prepared for the Beatific Vision.
HAGIASCOPE. — An opening frequently found on one side,
and sometimes on both sides of a chancel arch, arranged
obliquely, and converging towards the altar, in order to enable
worshippers in the side aisles of a church to witness the eleva-
tion of the Host during the Christian Sacrifice. Good examples
occur at Bridgewater, Somersetshire ; Minster Lovell and Great
Haseley, Oxfordshire.
HAIL ! MARY ( Ave Maria) . — The first words of the angelical
annunciation.
HAIR SHIRT. — An undergarment of coarse hair, painful
and irritating to wear ; sometimes worn as a suitable penance.
HALF- COMMUNION. — A popular, but inexact and inaccu-
rate, term for communion in one kind ; for, as theologians teach,
" whole Christ is received under either species."
HALIDOME, OR HALLYDOME.— An old term for the Last
Day — the general judgment.
HALLOW (TO).— 1. To make holy. 2. To sanctify. 3. To
bless. 4. To make sacred. 5. To set apart for religious uses.
Lee's Glostary. L
146 HALLOWE'EN— HANDS.
HALLOWE'EN.— The Scotch term for the eve of the feast of
All Saints.
HALLOWMASS. — 1. All Saints' day. 2. The mass or
communion of the feast of All Saints.
HALLOWMASS-TIDE.— The time of the feast of All Saints,
i.e. All Saints' day and its octave.
HALLYMOTE. — 1. A sacred or holy court, presided over by
an ecclesiastic. 2. A visitation by a bishop of some particular
parish or church.
HAMPULLING-CLOTH. — 1. A towel of fine linen with
which to remove the superfluous oil or unction in the adminis-
tration of the Sacrament of anointing'. 2. Also a cloth to spread
over the person of a monarch during the act of anointing in
coronation. It is sometimes spelled ( ( Ampulling-cloth." — See
AMPULLING-CLOTH.
HANAP. — A mediaeval term for a drinking-cup.
HAND (Saxon, hand, liond}. — 1. The extremity of the arm, con-
sisting of the palm, thumb, and fingers, joined to it by the wrist.
2. A hand technically represented in the act of benediction,
surrounded by a cloud, was an ordinary and common representa-
tion of God the Eternal Father. It is also found engraved in the
inside of pyxes and on the disks of mediseval patens, where it is
used both as an emblem of the sacerdotal power, and of the
presence of God. 8. The Hands of our Blessed Lord, wounded,
were often represented in sculpture ; the right Hand was termed
" the Well of Mercy " ; the left, " the Well of Grace."
HAND-BELL.— 1. A small' bell rung by the hand. 2. A bell
used in some parts of the Church to indicate the approach of a
priest bearing the Blessed Sacrament with which to communicate
the sick or dying. 3. The Sanctus bell was of old often a simple
hand-bell, sometimes made of silver, and rung by the server at
Mass.
HANDS (WASHING OF THE).— A ceremonial act, bor-
rowed from the Jewish ritual, observed after the offertory, but
prior to the offering of the Holy Sacrifice by the celebrating
priest. This rite is referred to in the Apostolical Constitutions.
In England the old custom was to use the Piscina for this
rite. In the Church of Rome, acolytes bring basin, water, and
napkin to the celebrant, at the south corner of the altar.
HANDS (IMPOSITION OF).— 1. An external rite, made use
of by a bishop in confirmation and ordination, indicating the
HANGINGS— HEALING-COIN. 147
bestowal of special gifts of grace to the person undergoing it.
2. An act, similar in character, used by many in the bestowal of
a blessing or formal commission.
HANGINGS (Panni). — Stuffs, silks, satins, velvets, damasks,
and other similar materials, made use of for the decoration of
churches on special festivals.
HARSA, HERCIA, OR HERSA.— A mediseval term, some-
times employed to describe any triangular candlestick for tapers,
but more especially used to designate that which is employed in the
offices of Tenebrae in Holy Week. In it, at this service, are placed
fourteen unbleached wax candles to represent the Apostles and
the three Marys, with one bleached wax candle to represent our
Saviour. They are all extinguished in the course of the service,
save the last-named. — See HERSE.
HATCHMENT. — The painting of a coat of arms hung over
the tomb of a person recently deceased.
HEAD- STONE. — A stone placed at the head of a grave, as a
memorial of the departed. Anciently, the cross in some form or
another was invariably used, either simply ; with floriated ends ;
Fig. 1. — HEAD-STONE, Fig. 2. — HEAD-STONE, Fig. 3.— HEAD-STONE,
CHURCHYARD, TETSWORTH, FROM HANDBOROUGH, CHURCHYARD, FOLKESTONE,
OXON. OXON. KENT.
within a circle ; or in some other obvious form (see Fig. 1). A
second illustration, with the upper portion coped, from an old
example still existing at Handborough, in Oxfordshire, serves to
set forth another type ; while a third, from the parish church of
Folkestone (Fig. 3), is remarkable for its stern and severe sim-
plicity. During the fifteenth century the cruciform shape was
displaced by other forms less Christian, neither artistic nor
ornamental.
HEALING-COIN.— That piece of money which was anciently
given by our kings to those persons who were ' ( touched " for
L 2
148 HEALING-OIL— HEBDOMADA.
the cilre of the king's evil, was so called. The coin was pierced
and worn round the neck with a string or ribbon.
HEALING-OIL. — The sacred unction, made of oil of olives
and balm, for use in the Sacrament of Extreme Unction.
HEALING-PYX. — The pyx or box containing the sacred oil
for anointing the sick.
HEARERS (Andientes). — A class of catechumens in the early
Church permitted to hear only a portion of the services.
HEAR MASS (TO).— A term to describe the act of being
present at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist.
HEART. — The primary organ of the blood's motion in an
animal body ; the seat of the will, affections, and passions.
Hence a symbol of our Blessed Lord's humanity and love, often
introduced into ecclesiastical decorations in conjunction with His
wounded Hands : sometimes the Heart is drawn with too great
carnal grossness. It is often depicted as surrounded with a
crown of thorns, a radiated cross, and frequently it is crowned.
The more conventionally it is treated, the more spiritual its
teaching becomes. A representation of the Heart of the Blessed
Virgin Mary has, in recent years, been often represented in
churches of the Latin rite.
HEATHEN. — Those who, in their naturally unregenerate
state, have not been baptized, and know not God revealed in
Christ.
HEAVEN.— 1. The Home of God the Trinity and the un-
fallen angels. 2. The place of reward for the blessed. 3. That
locality where the Presence, Glory, and Majesty of the Eternal
are more especially manifested.
HEBDOMADA CRUC IS. — Literally "the week of the
Cross " : hence, Holy Week.
HEBDOMADA EXPECTATION^.— 1. This term is applied
to the last week in Advent, because at that season preachers
have discoursed on the expectation of the Saviour's birth ex-
perienced by His Mother, the Blessed Virgin Mary. 2. It has
also been applied to the week before Pentecost, when the Apostles
tarried in Jerusalem waiting for the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
HEBDOMADA MAJOR.— The greater week of Lent : hence,
Holy Week.
HEBDOMADA PASSIONIS D.N.J.C.— 1. The week of the
Passion, i. e. Holy Week. 2. By some later writers, Passion
HEBDOMADARIUS— HERETIC. 149
Week, i. e. the week before Holy Week, the week commencing
on the fifth Sunday in Lent.
HEBDOMADARIUS.— 1. A Latin term for any official whose
duties are confined to a single week. 2. A weekly chaplain.
3. A weekly lecturer or college tutor. The Anglicised form of
the word, still retained in some of our ancient colleges and
schools, is Hebdomadary.
HEGIRA. — A term to designate the date of the flight of
Mahomet (the false prophet and founder of Mahometanism) from
Mecca to Medina, i.e. 10 July, 622.
HEGUMEN. — 1. A Greek term to designate the abbot of an
inferior religious house. 2. The second person in authority in a
superior convent. 3. The ruler of any religious community.
HELL. — 1. The place of punishment for the lost, where the
presence of God is unknown. 2. The prison-house of the fallen
angels. 3. A term sometimes used in old ecclesiastical docu-
ments to designate a prison.
HELLENISTIC. —Pertaining to those Jews who spoke
Greek.
HELLENISTS.— Jews who spoke Greek.
HEPTATEUCH.— A Greek term to designate the first seven
books of the Old Testament Scriptures.
HEREFORD USE.— A term employed to designate that rite
which, taking its name from the cathedral of Hereford, was com-
monly used in some of the north-west counties of England, and
in parts of Wales, prior to the Reformation. It differs only
slightly from the use of Salisbury in the prayer of Oblation and
in the communion of the priest. The service-books of these rites
are extremely rare. MSS., no doubt, were everywhere destroyed.
Only one printed edition is known — that of Rouen, dated 1502.
HEREMITE.— A hermit.
HERESIARCH.— 1. A leading heretic. 2. A chief teacher
or disseminator of false doctrine. 3. One who chooses a new
religion for himself, and actively propagates it.
HERESY.— 1. A choice. 2. The act of choosing for oneself
in matters of revealed religion.
HERETIC. — One who having chosen for himself in matters
of revealed religion, absolutely persists in remaining in error.
150
HERMIT— HERSE.
HERMIT, OR HEREMITE.— A religious person devoting
himself to contemplation, recollectedness, and prayer, who lives
apart from the rest of the world and the dwellings of mankind.
HERMITAGE.— The cell or residence of a hermit.
HERMITORY.— The oratory or chapel of a hermit.
HERSE, OE HEARSE (Herecius, a hedgehog).— 1. A frame
of wood or metal, originally constructed to support temporarily
the pall at solemn and important funeral obsequies. The
HIRSE, FROM A SKETCH BY MR. A. WELBY PUGIN.
temporary herse used at the time of funerals was generally a
lofty canopy of wood, covered with hangings and wax tapers,
arranged variously for persons of different rank, often made with
considerable architectural care and pretensions, and generally
adorned with niches, tabernacle-work, images, and flowers of
wax, together with heraldic and religious banners, crosses,
scutcheons, and fringes of velvet, silk, or satin. The plan was
generally square, but not unfrequently a parallelogram in shape.
2. Sometimes the herse over tombs was arched in construction, as in
HERSE-LIGHT— HOLY NIGHT. 151
the case of that in the Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick ; and some-
times rectangular ; and, in some cases, when intended to be per-
manently placed over a tomb, was carefully and characteristically
designed and wrought with great care and at a considerable cost.
Examples in metal exist at Tanfield and Bedale churches, in
Yorkshire, as also at Hurstpierpoint, in Sussex. The accom-
panying is a fine example of a permanent herse, from the pencil
of the late Mr. A. W. Pugin. (See Illustration.)
HERSE-LIGHT. — The light placed near or upon a herse.
HIGH ALTAR. — The chief, central, or principal altar of a
church. Other altars in old documents are often called " low
altars," to distinguish them from that which is the chief altar.
When there are many chapels in a church, clustering on either
side of the chief chapel or chancel, the principal chancel contain-
ing the high altar is sometimes called the " high chancel."
HIGH CHANCEL.— See HIGH ALTAK.
HIGH DAY. — 1. A holiday* 2. A commemoration-day of
an university, college, school, or religious house.
HIGH TOMB. — A term used by Camden, Leland, and other
writers for an altar-tomb. — See ALTAR-TOMB.
HILE. — 1. An old English word, signifying to put on a roof
or cover. In old documents it is sometimes spelled " helye,"
" hylle," and " hyle." 2. The covering of a church roof.
HOLY FRIDAY.— 1. Ordinarily a term to designate Good
Friday. 2. It is also sometimes applied to the Friday in each of
the Ember weeks.
HOLY GHOST.— 1. A term applied to designate the Third
Person in the Blessed Trinity — the Comforter, the Paraclete, God
the Holy Spirit. 2. The customary type of the Holy Ghost — a
type as old as the sixth century — is a dove, either painted or
sculptured. This is often found over or about altars. (See the
Illustration, "Altar under a Baldachino," p. 15, where a dove is
represented suspended under the Canopy.) This symbol is like-
wise found at the top or head of the royal sceptre, as also on
vergers' staves. 3. Churches and chapels dedicated in honour
of the Holy Ghost are remarkable for their rarity. Amongst
the former are Newtown, in the Isle of Wight (though some local
authorities believe its dedication to be in honour of the Blessed
Trinity), and Basingstoke ; while, amongst the latter, are side
chapels in Peterborough, St. David's, and Exeter Cathedrals.
HOLY NIGHT.—l . Christmas-eve (as some writers affirm),
JKUUJJ —
because at that time the Holy Child Jesus was born. 2. Georgius
mentions this term as applied by some liturgical writers to the
night of Holy Thursday, i. c. Thursday in Holy Week, because,
at that time, the Holy Eucharist was instituted. 3. The same
term has been applied to the night of Easter even.
HOLY ROOD.— 1. The Cross of our Blessed Lord. 2. Any
representation of the Cross. 3. A church or abbey dedicated in
honour of the Cross o£ our Blessed Lord ; examples of which were
anciently known in England, Scotland, and Ireland. 4. The
Rood cross in a Christian church.
HOLY THURSDAY.— 1. A term ordinarily applied to the
feast of our Lord's Ascension. 2. Some French writers appear
to have designated Corpus Christi day, the Thursday after
Trinity Sunday, when the institution of the Blessed Sacrament
is commemorated, by this term. 3. It has also been applied (as
Georgius points out) to the Thursday in Holy Week — Maundy-
Thursday.
HOLY WATER. — Water into which, after exorcism, blessed
salt has been placed, and then duly sanctified with the sign of the
cross and sacerdotal benediction. Its use in the Christian
church has probably come down from the time of the Apostles.
The ancient canon law gives directions as to its blessing ; while
certain of the older rituals provide appropriate services for the
act. Holy water is used by Christians of the Latin, Greek, and
other Oriental rites throughout the world.
HOLY-WATER PILLAR.— See HOLY-WATER STOUP.
HOLY-WATER SPRINKLER,— See ASPER(JILLUM.
HOLY- WATER STOUP.— A small stone font or receptacle
for Holy water^ commonly placed in or near
the chief porch of a Christian church, and fre-
quently supported by a projecting stone pillar.
The "Rites of Durham" refer in detail to the
existence of such. Sometimes the Holy-water
stoup was lined with lead or latten ; and oc-
casionally another vessel, exactly fitting the
hollowed basin of the stone font, was placed
within it. These were commonly destroyed
either at the Reformation or during the Great
HOLY-WATER STOUP, Rebellion, between which events the use of
TKOM THE OLD CHURCH Holy water died out in England. Many ex-
OF TETSWORTH, oxoN. amples of stoups, however, still exist, though
damaged and imperfect. That in the accompanying illustration
is from the now-destroyed old church of St. Giles, Tets worth,
HOLY-WATER VAT— HOUR-GLASS STAND. 153
Oxfordshire, for many centuries a chapelry of the Prebendal
church of St. Mary, Thame, in the same county.
HOLY-WATER VAT (Fas, Benetier.).—A portable vessel
of brass, bronze, latten, ivory, wood, or some precious metal, to
contain blessed or Holy water ; for use at the introduction to
Mass, pr on other customary occasions. Many old examples of
such vessels exist, both in sacristies and museums. There is a
fine specimen of an ivory Holy-water vat at Milan Cathedral, and
several in the Museum of Bruges.
HOOD-MOULDING. — An architectural and ecclesiastical
term to signify that projecting moulding commonly found over
the heads of arches ; so called because it forms a kind of hood
to them.
HOSPITAL (Hospitium). — 1. A term anciently used to desig-
nate a house of charity for poor, sick, or aged persons or pilgrims.
In modern times it has been more commonly limited to places of
refuge for the sick. Hospitals existed at Rome and Lyons in
the fifth century ; for the care of their poor was a distinguishing
feature of the charity of the early Christians. 2. This term is
also applied to the guest-house of a religious community. 3. A
collegiate institution for poor and infirm people. Hundreds of
these existed before the Reformation, but were then suppressed.
A few old examples exist still : St. Cross's Hospital, near Win-
chester ; Christ's Hospital, a school for the poor in London ;
Emmanuel Hospital, Westminster ; while during the past three
centuries some new institutions of this kind have been founded ;
e.g., Sackville College, Sussex, &c. 4. Hospitals were also
founded for lepers and demoniacs, as well as for particular trades-
people, by the guilds of which they had been members.
HOST (Hostid). — 1. The name given to the altar-breads used
in the Holy Eucharist. — Panis ad sacrificium Eucharisticum dcsti-
natus (Du Cange). 2. The Blessed Sacrament under the form
of bread, from the Latin term for victim.
HOUR-GLASS STAND.— A stand or frame of iron or brass
to support an hour-glass affixed to the pulpit, and first used in
Queen Elizabeth's reign, when tedious sermons of an hour's or
two hours' length were first introduced by the foreign Reformers
from abroad. Its use was current under Archbishop Parker,
and it continued more or less until the period of the Restoration.
The stand remained in many English country churches until the
recent Catholic revival, but has recently been removed as useless
and not ornamental, though examples are still to be found.
The hour-glass and stand remain perfect at Wiggenhall, in the
diocese of Norwich.
154 HOUSEL— HUMERAL VEIL.
HOUSEL. — 1. An ancient term to designate the Blessed
Sacrament. 2. As a verb it was used to signify " to give com-
munion."
HOUSELLING BELL.— 1. A hand-bell anciently used to
summon the communicants to the altar. 2. The Sanctus bell.
HOUSELLING BREAD.— An old term for the sacramental
wafers.
HOUSELLING CLOTH. — A long strip of linen used to
spread over the altar-rails when the faithful are being commu-
nicated. Anciently, as illuminated MSS. indicate (See MS. Brit.
Mus. 2. B. vii.), this cloth was sometimes held before the com-
municants by two acolytes. Its use has been traditionally pre-
served in various churches in England; amongst others, St. Mary's,
Oxford ; St. Mary's, Prestbury ; and All Saints', Lambeth.
HOUSELLING FOLK. — Those amongst the faithful in
church who are prepared to receive the Holy Sacrament. Some-
times they knelt apart from the rest of the congregation.
HOUSING. — An old English term for a canopy, niche, or
covering.
HOVEL. — An old English term for a receptacle for protec-
tion ; hence a constructional covering ; and so a canopy for an
image, &c.
HUMBLE ACCESS (THE PRAYER OF). — A modern
term to describe a comparatively modern composition, viz., that
prayer beginning " We do not presume." This prayer was first
placed in the English Liturgies of 1548 and 1549 between the
Prayer of Consecration and the Communion (technically so
called), and is also so found in the Scottish Prayer-book of
Archbishop Laud. Some persons have seen in it a resemblance,
not very remarkable, to an old Latin " Oratio," which occurs
both in the Sarum and York Uses.
HUMERAL VEIL. — A long narrow veil of silk, of the same
colour and material as the sacred vestments of the clergy, with
which the subdeacon during Mass covers his hands while bear-
ing the paten, to indicate reverence for the hallowed vessels of
the sanctuary, a custom borrowed from the ancient Jewish
Ritual (Numbers iv. 7). A similar veil is also used during the
service of Benediction with the Blessed Sacrament, to enfold
the hands of the officiant before he takes the Ostensorium into
his hands when blessing the faithful.
HUTCH— HYMNARY. 1 55
HUTCH. — 1. A mediaeval term for a chest, box, or hoarding-
cupboard, found in use in the "Vision of Piers Plowman."
Hence, (2) this word was sometimes applied to an aumbrye for
the sacred vessels of the altar, as in the " Accounts of Louth
Spire " ; or (3) to one for the sacramental oil, baptismal shell,
stoles, and towel used in baptism. 4. Any locker for books,
Church music, sconces, &c.
HYMN. — A sacred song, metrical composition, or chant, in
honour of God the Trinity. Such are both referred to and men-
tioned in the Scriptures, and their use, taken from the services of
the Temple and Synagogue, was obviously adopted by Christians
from the earliest times. Writers and Fathers of the Christian
Church declare that hymns were constantly used, specially on high
feasts ; and that such were certainly addressed to Jesus Christ,
the Second Person in the Blessed Trinity, in the third century, is
clear from the decrees of the Council of Antioch, and those of
other councils which sanctioned their being sung. The use of
the Gloria in Excelsis, and the Ter Sanctus in the Mass are
of the highest antiquity. Many of the saints of the undivided
Church composed hymns which are still chanted in Divine ser-
vice. These were severally adopted by different local Churches
from time to time, here one and there another, until at last there
came to be used a certain number of those best known and most
highly regarded throughout the chief dioceses of Eastern and
Western Christendom. When the changes of the sixteenth cen-
tury were made in England, the old office hymns were abolished,
and nothing formally put into their place. Various modern
Hymnals, containing translations of the ancient hymns, both
from Eastern and Western sources, as well as modern composi-
tions, have been recently compiled, issued, and adopted, and their
use in England is very general.
HYMNAL. — A book of hymns.
HYMNARY (Hymnamum). — A book of hymns.
156
ICHTHYS-IEPO*AATU2,
ICHTHYS.— A technical term for a sym-
bolical representation of our Blessed Lord,
which appears to have been derived from
a common acrostic of His name and
office, contained in this Greek term
ICHTHYS or IX0T2, which is inter-
preted 'ITJCTOUC Xptoroc 0£ou Ttoc 2u>r/)jO,
i. e. " Jesus Christ the Son of God the
Saviour." In allusion to this very ancient
emblem of our Blessed Saviour, Tertullian
and other early Christian writers speak of
the faithful as Pisciculi. Hence the use of the Vesica Piscis as
an emblem. Ecclesiastical seals, as well of corporations as of
persons, were of old commonly made of this shape.
IAIAPION
IAIGTHS
rank.
. — A Greek term for a benefice.
. — A Greek term for a religious of lay
IEPA, fH ('le/oa, 17). — A Greek term for the clergy in sacred
orders.
IEPATIKOS ('Ifpcmico'e).— A Greek term for a priest.
IEPOAIAKONO2 ('lepo&aicovoe). — A Greek term for a
religious in deacon's orders.
1EPOAOTEIN ('hpoAo'ym;).— A Greek term signifying
"to make blessed," "to make holy," or "to pronounce a
blessing."
I EPOM APTTP ('hpofiapTvp) . — A Greek term used to designate
a martyr in either of the three sacred orders.
IEPOMONAXO2 ('l£/>o/iovaxoe).— A Greek term for a monk
in sacred or holy orders.
IEPOTPFEIN ('lepovytiv).— A Greek verb, signifying "to
celebrate Holy Communion," or " to offer the Holy Sacrifice."
lEPOYPFIA ('Itpovpyia}.— A Greek term for the Liturgy.
lEPO^AATHS ('hpo^a'Xrr/c).— A Greek term for a chorister
who has been formally set apart for the office of singing.
I. H. S.— ILLUMINATION.
157
I. H. S. — 1. An abbreviation, borrowed from the Greek word
IH2OT2. Some assert that St. Bernardino of Sienna invented
it as a devotional emblem about the year 1400, from which date
it was introduced, and its use greatly, and almost generally,
extended. Prior to that period the monogram XP had been
ordinarily adopted to symbolize the Name of our Blessed Saviour.
2. Sometimes, as early writers of the Society of Jesus main-
tained, the capital letters of the Latin words "Jesus Hominum
Salvator."
IAA2THPION ('l\a<TTr,ptov}.— A Greek term for theBema.
ILLUMMINAEE. — An ancient term signifying " to baptize/'
ILLUMINATL — An ancient term signifying ' ' the baptized."
ILLUMINATION.— 1. The act of illuminating. 2. The art
of illuminating books with ornamental letters and pictures was
ILLUMINATION.
extant for generations, and has been current in the Christian
Church for the purpose of multiplying service-books of all kinds,
from very early periods. Examples exist of MSS. of various
kinds and dates, from the earliest Byzantine MSS. to those of
the seventeenth century, full of interest, curious in themselves,
and illustrating in a remarkable manner the rites, customs, and
tastes of our ancestors. Any cathedral library will supply speci-
mens. That in the accompanying woodcut (See Illustration)
represents Moses at the burning bush, and is taken from a MS.
158 ILLUMINATOR— IMAGE.
page in the possession of the author, from an old service-book
of the fifteenth century, which belonged to the church of Thame.
ILLUMINATOR. — One whose work it is to illuminate books
and MSS. with ornamental letters, pictures, and illustrative
borders.
IMAGE (Latin, imago). — 1. A representation or similitude of
any person or thing formed of a material substance. 2. A statue.
3. An idol. 4. Soon after the accession of Constantine and the
triumph of Christianity, representations of Scriptural and Gospel
subjects, often under allegorical and typical forms, i.e. images,
came into use amongst Christians. This appears to have been
so from the time of Calixtus. In principle their use is at one
with that of sculpture. And although, in the earliest times, so
long as Pagan idols remained, the rulers of the Christian Church
hesitated, for obvious reasons, to sanction the introduction of
images into her sanctuaries, yet, at a later period, such were
judiciously and wisely made use of ; for Art is the handmaid of
Religion. The iconoclastic heretics of the eighth century, how-
ever, were almost successful in stifling Christian sculpture in its
birth. But, guided by a formal decree of the second Council of
Nicaea, A.D. 787, and influenced by faith and devotion, the
Christian artists aimed at embodying a record of the life and
sufferings of our Blessed Lord in sculpture, and were often sin-
gularly successful. Christian art may be said to have widely
flourished from the middle of the eleventh to the beginning of the
fifteenth century ; and, notwithstanding the destruction which
for various reasons and at different periods had been wrought,
the remains of that art are sufficient as well to indicate its beauty
as to perpetuate its power and the skill of those who made it
what it was. The sole defects of the sculptors of this period was
their neglect of anatomy and the due proportions of the human
frame ; for, as regards position, dignity of bearing, expression
of form and figure, and more particularly beauty of drapery, the
Christian images of the period defined could not be surpassed.
They told their story with singular effect and most undoubted
power ; and many of the faithful learnt by the eye that which
perhaps a dulled ear might have ever hindered them in hearing
so well or accurately. At the close of the fifteenth century a
marked change for the worse ensued. The novelties of a Pagan
renaissance took the place of old Christian principles of art and
true traditions ; until, in due course, the image-makers chiefly
regarded their most sacred subjects as means to exhibit their
pictorial skill or anatomical knowledge. Thus for several cen-
turies ecclesiastical art in sculpture has exhibited little more than
posturing angels, winged cupids, and undraped men and women,
INCENSE— INCISED SLABS. 159
without the least dignity, devotional characteristics, or repose.
In England, during the past forty years, Christian sculpture has
been widely restored, and there is scarcely a church or cathedral
in which creditable, and in some cases very commendable, work
is not to be seen. Images are made of (a) silver and gold, (b)
copper or copper-gilt, (c) latten, (d) brass, (e) ivory, (/) wood,
(g) stone, (h) marble, or (/) alabaster ; various examples of all
of which exist. Sacred images are profitable for (1) remem-
brance, (2) instruction, (3) for the honour of God, (4) as a con-
fession of faith, (5) as an expression of our love, (6) for imita-
tion, (7) for the invocation of the saints, (8) to confute and
repress heresy, (9) to excite the devotion of the faithful, (10)
to bring before the eye representations of the celestial kingdom.
The number of images of all kinds which existed in our ancient
cathedrals can only be properly realized by a study of those
inventories of sacred treasures which were drawn up prior to the
Reformation. The destruction which then took place was great ;
but even that destruction left many devotional images to be finally
destroyed during the Great Rebellion.
INCENSE. — A mixture of aromatic wood and gums, mainly
gum thus, gum benzoin, cascarilla bark, and other sweet-
smelling spices, used for burning in a thurible or censer during
divine service ; more especially at the
offering of the Christian Sacrifice,
and at the time, and during the
office, of Evening Prayer; or, in the
Roman Church, during the rite of
Benediction; at funerals, the conse-
cration of churches, and other reli-
gious solemnities.
INCENSE-BOAT.— A vessel for
containing incense, often formed like
a boat : hence its name. Examples of
these are numerous in old inventories OLD~EXGLISH INCENSE-BOAT.
of church furniture. That in the
illustration is said to have belonged to the Prebendal church of
Thame, Oxon. It is made of brass, and is probably of the
sixteenth century. (See Illustration.)
INCISED SLABS.— These are slabs of marble, stone, or
alabaster, on which figures and inscriptions, as memorial records,
are engraved. They were boldly, deeply, and artistically cut, and
then filled up with black mastic. The most ancient discovered
in England are probably of about the same age as the earliest
engraved brasses ; i. e. of the fourteenth century j e. g., Adam
160
INCISED SLABS.
de Franton, at Wyberton, Lincolnshire, A. D. 1325. In England
engravings on brasses seem to have been more popular than
those on stone slabs, which brasses, if more expensive, were
certainly, as experience has proved, more durable than the latter.
Many incised slabs, however, placed on floors of churches, may
have been destroyed by ordinary use, that is, by the feet of the
worshippers; and so, when the incisions were worn away,
removed, turned upside down, or destroyed. There is a fine
and curious example of a Bishop Bylton in Wells Cathedral, and
another of a knight of the same name at Bilton Church, in
Somersetshire. The figure of a priest, William de Tracy, repre-
sented in Eucharistic garments, on a slab of Pembroke marble,
INCISED SLAB, NORTH WALL OF CHOIB, THAME CHURCH, OXON.
remains at Merthoe, in Devonshire, and is both bold and striking
in its design and character. Excellent specimens have been dis-
covered and marked in many churches of England ; for instance,
at Tettenhall, Standon, and Ridware Malveysyn, in Staffordshire ;
at Duffield and Chellaston, in Derbyshire ; at Banbury, Drayton,
and Thame, in Oxfordshire ; and at Graf ton Regis, in Northamp-
tonshire. The practice of using incised slabs, though of a very
inferior type and style, was continued until quite recent times ;
and numerous specimens can be readily examined in every diocese
of England. The debased example of the seventeenth century,
in the accompanying woodcut, is of white marble. (See Illustra-
tions.)
INCLUSE— INDULGENCE. 161
INCLUSE. — 1. One who lives in an enclosed community.
2. A religious who is shut up. 3. An anchoret or hermit. 4. A
religious, either male or female, belonging to an enclosed order.
INDUCTION (THE ACT OF).— The formal mode of induct-
ing a clerk to the benefice to which he has been presented. It
consisted commonly of some symbolical and expressive act by
which right of possession and jurisdiction were indicated. Some-
times it is now performed by the bishop of the diocese, or by the
bishop's vicar-general, archdeacon, or commissary; sometimes,
by a warrant or mandate, a simple clerk in orders is commissioned
to act for the bishop. The person acting, holding the warrant in
his hand, and placing the right hand of the vicar- or rector-
designate on to the key of the chief church door, says : " By
virtue of this mandate I induct you into the real, actual, and
corporal possession of the rectory or vicarage of - — , with all
its profits, privileges, members, and appurtenances." The vicar
then enters the church alone, locks the door, and rings a bell.
These ceremonies, perfectly traditional, handed down from
mediaeval times, and dependent for their force and value on con-
venience, suitability, and custom, are still commonly observed.
INDULGENCE.— 1. An act of favour. 2. A formal giving
of graces, gifts, or advantages. 3. Technically an indulgence is
a remission of the temporal punishment which often remains due
to sin after its guilt has been forgiven. Now mortal or deadly
sin consists in its being an act of rebellion against God. The
forgiveness of this guilt must, on God Almighty's part, be an act
of free grace, because it is a kind of infinite evil, for which no
creature can ever adequately atone. But, even when this guilt
has been forgiven, there still remains a debt of temporal punish-
ment. The justice of God requires that every sinner shall him-
self pay that portion of the debt which he is able to pay, even
when that which he is unable to pay has been forgiven. This is
evident from Holy Scripture. Hence the Church, in executing
her office of remitting sins, having always borne in mind the
temporal punishment due to them, exercises her authority by
granting what are termed "indulgences" suitable to times,
states, and circumstances. These are either partial or complete.
Partial indulgences have reference to the duration of canonical
penance, common in the Primitive Church. Complete or plenary
indulgences are those in which the whole of the temporal punish-
ment due to sin is remitted. In order that the indulgences of
Holy Church may be advantageously received, the faithful seeking
them must be in a state of perfect charity towards God, and
of detachment from sin. Cardinals and bishops are enabled to
/,••>'» Glonarft M
162 INFALLIBILITY— IN PETTO.
grant partial indulgences ; plenary indulgences being reserved to
the Pope.
INFALLIBILITY.— 1. The property of being wholly inca-
pable of error or mistake. 2. Perfect exemption from the
smallest liability to error or heresy. 3. A Divine gift, believed
by Roman Catholics to belong to the Pope in his official capa-
city, as the human mouthpiece of the Church ; so that the World
may not be left without a living guide as regards the revealed
Will of the Almighty.
INFALLIBLE. — Not capable of error. Not liable to deceive
confidence.
INFERNAL (Latin, infernus}. — 1. Originally pertaining to
the regions of the dead, or the place of the departed; i.e. the
Tartarus of the ancients. Hence, (2) pertaining to hell ; wicked,
detestable, fiendish, malicious, Satanic, or diabolical.
INFIDEL. — 1. Anciently and specially a term applied to the
followers of Mahomet; and (2) by old writers to Pagans. 3. One
who disbelieves in the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. 4. A
sceptic. 5. A Deist. 6. An unbeliever.
INFIDELITY.— 1. In general, a want of faith. 2. Scepticism.
3. A withholding of credit.
INFINITE (Latin, infinitus). — Without limits; not circum-
scribed, either in duration, extent, or attributes.
INFIRMARER. — The person in charge of a hospital.
INFIRMARY. — A hospital or place in a religious house where
the sick are tended and cured. The position of the hospital
(which of old, in Benedictine houses, was often a mere cloister)
varied. Often it adjoined the chapel ; and sometimes, when this
was not the case, a small chapel was attached to the hospital
itself for the benefit of the patients.
IN FORO CONSCIENTLE.— Literally, "before the tribunal
of conscience."
INHIBITION.— 1. Prohibition, restraint. Hence, in law, (2)
a document forbidding a judge to proceed any further in a case
or dispute before him.
IN PETTO.— 1. An Italian term, signifying "in tjie breast "
(in pectore) . Hence, (2) in reserve ; in secret ; confined to oneself.
3. A term used with regard to the first selection of a person for
the honour and dignity of the cardinalate by the Pope, of his own
motion, will, and choice.
INQUISITION— INSTALLATION. ) 63
INQUISITION. — 1. Inquiry; an act of searching; a formal
examination by authority. 2. Hence, judicial inquiry. 3. A
spiritual Court, set up about the middle of the thirteenth century
at Rome, in France and Spain, for the examination of persons
suspected of theological error, disobedience, contumacy, sacrilege,
sorcery, unnatural offences, and schism, was called by this name.
In Spain this important work was intrusted to the Dominicans ;
in other countries, delinquents, after being judged by the ordi.
nary ecclesiastical authorities in open court, were handed over to
the secular arm for punishment. The Inquisition in Spain was
only abolished in the year 1820.
INQUISITOR. — One who inquires judicially, or who examines
.another by authorization, order, or commission.
INSCRIPTION (Latin, i wripHo). — Something marked,
written, incised, cut in or engraved, to communicate information
to after-ages, or to commemorate some act, event, or person.
Any line, sentence, petition, statement, or words written or
engraved on a solid substance for duration. Many such occur
in the catacombs of Rome, of which the example given, of tha
commemorating Pope St. Cornelius, is very remarkable. (See
Illustration.) Inscriptions on tombs, official chairs, stalls, altars,
books of the Gospels, sacred vessels, pastoral staves, are nurne -
rous, and serve to aid in the study of history, and to provide an
accurate knowledge of Christian antiquities.
INSTALLATION (THE ACT OF}.— The induction or in-
stalling of a canon or prebendarj into his stall in choir, and his
seat in chapter. Anciently this rite was solemnly performed by
a particular service, which, though varying materially in different
Prebendal or Cathedral Churches, was substantially common in
form and feature in all. It took place anciently before Mass, and
was either performed by the provost or dean, or else by the sub-
dean, precentor, or two other canons ; and in some cases, by the
bishop or his delegate. Various traditional .-ervices and rites exist
in the English cathedrals, both for the installation of a dean and
canon ; but they are not embodied in the Prayer-book ; and if
some modern ideas of legality prevail, are of doubtful legal oblir
M 2
164 INSTRUMENTA— ISTOP1TH2.
gation. The possession of the letters patent, and their public
exhibition to the proper cathedral authority, seems to be all that
is legally necessary to enable a new canon or prebendary to
secure his temporal emoluments.
INSTRUMENTA ECCLESIASTICA. — All those various
articles of church furniture, such as altars, fonts, rails, candle-
sticks, chalices, pyxes, paxes, lecterns, bells; stalls, &c., used in
and during Divine service, are often designated by this general
term.
INSTRUMENTS OF OFFICE.— Tokens, signs, or emblems
of rank, state, or official condition. Of these the following, as
often occurring in Ecclesiastical art, may be given : — For the
Pope, a triple cross and cross keys — sometimes a tiara and cross
keys ; for an archbishop, a crozier ; for a bishop, a pastoral staff ;
for an emperor, a sword, a sceptre, and an orb ; for a king, two
sceptres crossed behind a crown ; for an abbot, a pastoral staff
and an open book ; for a pilgrim, a staff and shield ; for a monk
or hermit, a book, a staff, and a rosary ; for a priest, a chalice
and host ; for a deacon, a book of the Gospels ; for a sub-
deacon, a chalice and cruets ; for an acolyte, a candlestick and
taper ; for lectors and exorcists, books ; for an ostiarius, a key ;
for a knight, a sword ; for a doctor, an open book. In mediasval
times, goldsmiths, jewellers, brassfounders, sculptors, masons,
mariners, soldiers, and even agricultural labourers, each had
their instruments of office, which are not unfrequently found
sculptured on their monumental memorials.
INSTRUMENTS OF TORTURE.— The wheel, the flail, the
rack, the cross, the gridiron, the sword of the executioner. All
these, and others of a like character, are introduced into pictures
and representations of the martyrs, in order to designate their
particular sufferings, or to secure for all a suitable emblem or
symbol by which they could be easily distinguished.
1IINO2 ("JTrvoe). — A Greek term for the Piscina.
I2AITOSTOAO2 ('I<ra7ro<yroAoe). — A Greek term with various
significations. 1. A bishop consecrated by the Apostles, e.g.
Timothy or Titus. 2. Holy women, like St. Mary Magdalene,
who were conversant with the Apostles. 3. An original mis-
sionary of Christianity.
ISTOPIA ('laropm). — A Greek term for (1) a picture; (2) for
any religious picture.
I2TOPITH2 (\aToplTr\q). — A Greek term for the painter of
(1) any picture ; but more particularly for (2) a sacred picture.
IVORIES— IVORY. ] 65
IVORIES. — A technical term for pieces of the tusk of an
elephant or parts of the tooth of a walrus, carved into figures, or
indented with devices and forms. Carvings on bone, not unlike
that still practised by the Esquimaux, are sometimes found, which
some authorities believe to be of the pre-fcistcric period. These are
either in outline or in relief ; and it is abundantly evident that
carvings similar in character have been found amongst Egyptian,
Persian, and Roman antiquities. Praxiteles and Phidias both
carved in ivory ; while the British Museum contains some im-
portant specimens of such Roman work of the period of the
Republic. Those prior to the time of Constantino are rare, and
consist mainly of caskets or fragments of furniture-decoration.
From this period, however, the art of ivory-carving declined, as
may be seen from existing specimens of that period to the end of
the fifteenth century. Several examples of consular diptychs
exist ; preserved, no doubt, by the Christians, who had made use
of them for their own purposes, and applied them to pious uses,
recording on these ivory tablets the names of saints, confessors,
and martyrs, anciently recited at Mass. Mention is made of them
in the Liturgy of St. Mark. They seem to have been used for
four purposes : — Firstly, for enshrining the names of all the
Christian people, as in the case of modern registers. Secondly,
for preserving the names of benefactors, whether dead or living.
Thirdly, for recording the venerated names of the martyrs, —
names read out on particular occasions during the Christian
Sacrifice, as a token of communion between the Church triumph-
ant and the Church militant. Fourthly, for the purpose of com-
memorating the faithful departed belonging to any particular
local church or district. One of the most celebrated ivory
carvings is the chair, still preserved at Ravenna Cathedral, of
Maximian, Archbishop of that see from A.D. 546 to 556. An
ivory and silver vase of the sixth century, belonging to the
Blacas collection, is in. the British Museum. The diptych of the
Carlovingian school, preserved at Milan Cathedral, is also of great
beauty and interest. Later on, statuettes, Christian diptychs,
triptychs, crucifixes, figures of the Blessed Virgin Mary and
the Apostles, were made ; though the use of ivory-carving was
not confined to sacred objects or church purposes. Caskets,
combs, chessmen, jewel-boxes, mirror-frames, book-covers
were made on the one hand, together with pyxes, pastoral staves,
altar-crosses, sceptres, and other sacred instrnmcnta on the other.
(See on p. 18, the representation of an Altar-Bread box.)
IVORY (French, ivoire).— The tusk of an elephant. That
modification of dentine, or tooth-substance, which, in transverse
sections or fractures, shows lines of different colours, proceeding
166 IVY.
in the arc of a circle. The walrus, the narwhal, and the hippo-
potamus likewise supply ivory ; for their teeth are so called. —
See IVORIES.
IVY. — A plant of the genus licdera, which in growth creeps
along the ground, or climbs trees, walls, and other buildings.
It was commonly used in church decoration in England in olden
times ; and, from its evergreen nature, came to be regarded as a
symbol of Eternal Life. As such it is frequently introduced into
sculpture, both stone and wood.
JACINTH— JASPER.
167
A.CINTH. — A species of pellucid gem.
JACK-RAFTER.— A mediaeval term
for a short rafter, such as those affixed to
the hips of a timber roof.
JACOBITE.— One of a sect of Mono-
physite Christians in Syria and Mesopo-
tamia, so called from .Jacob Baradei, their
founder and leader in the ninth century.
JACOB'S LADDER. — A term used to designate a repre-
sentation either in sculpture, painting, or embroidery, of the
vision of angels ascending and descending a ladder which
reached to heaven, seen by the patriarch Jacob in his vision
in the desert. A sculpture of this subject is represented on
the west front of the Church Abbey at Bath.
JACOB'S STAFF.— A mediaeval term to designate the staff
of a pilgrim.
JADE. — a mineral of a greenish colour; sometimes termed
" ox-stone."
JAMB. — In Pointed architecture, the side of a window, door,
or chimney.
JANITOR. — A porter or doorkeeper in a collegiate esta-
blishment.
JANSENISM. — The doctrine of Cornelius Jansen in regard
to the grace of God and the free-will of man.
JANSENIST.— A follower of Jansen, who denied the exist-
ence of free-will in man, and held to irresistible grace and
limited atonement.
JANSENIST CRUCIFIX.— See CRUCIFIX, JANSENIST.
JAPE.— To jest.
JAPER.— A jester.
JASPER. — An opaque impure variety of quartz of a bright
red or yellow colour ; frequently used in the adornment of eccle-
siastical sacred vessels.
168 JASPONYX— JOPE.
JASPONYX. — The purest horn-coloured onyx.
JAWE-PIECE. — A mediaeval term used by carpenters in
written contracts, the meaning of which is not quite certain.
Most probably it described the braces of a roof.
JAZERANT. — A mediaeval term for a frock or tunic of tinted
or twisted mail, without sleeves, somewhat lighter than the
hauberk.
JEAN. — A twilled cloth of a satin-like texture, of which
church vestments are sometimes made.
JEHOVAH. — The Scripture name of the Supreme God.
JESSE, OR TREE OF JESSE.— 1. A representation either
in painting, embroidery, sculpture, or stained glass, of the gene-
alogical descent of our Blessed Lord, in which the different
persons depicted are placed upon scrolls of foliage, branching
out of each other, and representing a tree. It was anciently
painted on the western wall of our churches, fragments of which
have been discovered in several places of late years. At Llan-
rhaiadr-yn-Kinmerch, in the county of Denbigh, is an example
of the Tree of Jesse in stained glass, of the date 1533; and
another has been set up in one of the windows of St. George's
Church, Hanover-square. At the church of Dorchester- on-
Thame, in Oxfordshire, a Tree of Jesse is most curiously formed
in the stone- work of one of the chancel windows. (Vide Skel-
ton's Antiquities of Oxfordshire.) Dossals of altars or hangings
of chapels sometimes contained an embroidered Jesse. In Carter's
Ancient Sculpture and Painting it is stated that Adam of Sod-
bury, Abbot of Glastonbury, gave to the church of his convent
a dossal embroidered with this subject, and another similar in
kind for the abbot's hall. In the Rites of Durham, p. 36, it
is recorded that a magnificent window in stained glass existed
in the Galilee. 2. The Tree of Jesse was sometimes wrought
into a branch candlestick, of which a very fine specimen existed
of old at St. Augustine's monastery in Canterbury.
JESUIT. — A member of the Society of Jesus, founded by
Ignatius Loyola in 1534, and confirmed by Pope Paul III.
The superior of the order is known as the " General of the
Jesuits " ; his coadjutors in different countries are known as
" Provincials."
JOPE, OK JOPY. — A medieeval term to designate the struts
of a roof.
JOURNAL— JURIST. ] GO
JOURNAL. — 1. A written record of the daily expenses in a
religious house. 2. An old term for the seven Day-hours of
the Church. 3. A cathedral or monastic account:book. •!•. A
breviary.
JUBE (French, jube). — The roodloft or narrow gallery placed
over the entrance into a choir ; so called, it is believed, from
the words " jube, Domine, benedicere," which occur in certain
parts of the ancient services, which were not unfrequently sung
from the roodloft whenever the bishop or chief clerics of a
church formally officiated.
JUBILATE. — The first word in the Latin version of the
Hundredth Psalm, which psalm occurs in the Matins of the
Church of England. The rubric, which stands immediately
after the Bencdictus, permits the Jubilate Deo to be used
instead.
JUBILEE. — 1. A season of great public joy or festivity. '2.
Amongst the Jews every fiftieth year, on which occasion slaves
were liberated, and alienated lands returned to their original
owners.
JUDAISM. — The religious rites and doctrines of the Jews,
as enjoined by Almighty God through the mouth of His servant
Moses.
JUDAS-CUP. — A wooden bowl used anciently on Maundy-
Thursday evening both at monastic and domestic refections.
JUDAS-LIGHT. — A wooden imitation of the paschal candle.
JUDAS-ROBE. — A yellow garment used in mediaeval miracle
plays by the person who represented Judas Iscariot.
JURE DIVINO (Latin, " by Divine right ").— Kings and
priests rule by Divine right, — the former in the State, the latter
in the Church.
JURIDICALLY.— 1. With legal authority. 2. According to
forms of law.
JURIS - CONSULT (Latin, juris cotisultu*). — I. A male
person learned in the law. 2. A master of Roman juris-
prudence.
JURIST (French, juriste}.—!. A male person versed in the
science of law. 2. One who is thoroughly versed in the study
of civil law.
1 70 JURISDICTION— JUT-WINDOW.
JURISDICTION (Latin, jurisdictio}.—!. The legal power or
authority of doing justice in cases of complaint. 2. The power
of governing.
JURISDICTION, EPISCOPAL. — 1. The spiritual power
vested in a bishop, by virtue of his legal appointment and con-
secration, to govern and direct his diocese according to the
canons and customs of the Church Universal, and in accord-
ance with the law of the laud. 2. The diocese itself, in which
a prelate exercises his spiritual power and authority.
JUS CONCILIL— The law of a council.
JUS ECCLESLE.— The law of the Church, i.e. the law of
God as set forth by Holy Church.
JUS GENTIUM.— The law of nations.
JUSTICIAR. — An administrator of the law.
JUSTICIARY. — 1. An administrator of justice. 2. Officers
deputed by high regal authority to investigate the true state
of a nation's religious position.
JUSTIFICATION.— 1. The act of justifying. 2. Remission
of sin, and absolution from guilt and punishment.
JUSTIFICATOR.— One who justifies.
JUSTINIAN CODE. — That system or body of civil law
arranged and set forth by the jurists of Justinian I.
JUTTY . — 1 . That part of a building which juts from the
main portion. 2. The inferior offices or rooms of a religious
house.
JUT- WINDOW. — A bay-window ; that is, a window which
juts or projects from the line of a building-.
KAGE— KENDAL-GREEN.
171
AGE. — A mediaeval term applied to certain
chantry-chapels enclosed with lattice- or
screen -work.
KALENDAR.— A register of the year,
in which the months, weeks, and days are
set down in due and proper order, together
with the feasts, fasts, and ferial days of
the Catholic Church.
KAMELANCHIOtf.— A Greek term
for the cap of an Oriental monk.
KATAPETASMA.— 1. A Greek term for the veil of the holy
doors. 2. The veil with which the chalice and paten in the
Oriental Church are covered. 3. The veil of the baldachino or
canopy which stands over an Eastern altar.
KATHARINE-WHEEL.— The wheel upon which St. Katha-
rine was martyred, A.D. 307. She was of royal descent, and
with great grace and learning silenced several heathen philo-
sophers, some of whom confessed Christ and were put to death
by fire. Maximinus the emperor, struck with her beauty, sought
her as his mistress ; but she refusing his offers, he became en-
raged, and ordered her to be tortured on a wheel with spikes.
This instrument of suffering is said to have been miraculously
destroyed, and the saint afterwards was put to death by the
sword. In England about sixty churches are dedicated in her
honour, and the wheel, an emblem of her martyrdom, is found
not only in stained glass, MSS., and church decorations, but in
English armorial bearings and as a sign for inns.
KEEL-VAT. — A mediaeval term for a large wooden tub or
vessel, frequently found in monastic inventories.
KEEP. — The principal tower or chief dungeon of a castle or
episcopal palace.
KENDAL-GREEN,— A species of coarse green cloth, manu-
factured at Kendal, in Westmoreland, of which church vestments
Were sometimes made.
172 KEYSTONE— KAHPO2.
KEYSTONE. — The central stone at the top of an arch, placed
last in order in position, so as to complete the construction of
the arch.
KILLESSE. — A mediaeval term for a groove or channel.
KINDRED. — 1. Blood relationship. 2. Relationship by
marriage.
KING-POST. — That portion of a roof between the ridge and
the beam.
KING'S-TABLE. — A mediaeval term to designate a peculiar
kind of table-moulding in Pointed architecture. Some writers
affirm, however, that its precise meaning is not known.
KIRK, OR KIRKE.— The Scotch term for a church.
KIRKMAN.— The Scotch equivalent for the term " Church-
man."
KIRTLE. — 1. An upper garment. 2. A short gown, either
with or without sleeves. 3. A mantle.
KISS OF PEACE (THE).— A rite following the Apostolic
command given in 1 Cor. x. 1 7, still observed in the service for
Holy Communion. It is described in several of the most ancient
Christian writers, e.g. Justin Martyr, Tertullian, and St. Cyril of
Jerusalem, as well as in the Apostolic Constitutions. In the
Roman Mass the kiss of peace is given just before the communion
of the priest-celebrant ; in the East it is given at the time of the
oblation.
KITCHEN. — An important part of a religious house. It was
commonly placed near the refectory. In shape it differed.
Ordinarily, it was either square or like a parallelogram ; some-
times it was round, as at Chartres ; and occasionally octagonal,
as at Glastonbury.
KITCHENER. — The superintendent of a monastic kitchen.
He provides all that is needful for the requirements of the house,
and looks after the buttery, butchery, and fishponds. He is
admitted to his office by a special form, and with a solemn
admonition against waste.
KAAAEOPTH (KAaSeoVn).— A Greek term for Palm-Sunday.
KA ASM ATA (KXa'^ara). — The Antidoron, or Blessed Bread.
KAHPO2 (KAij/ooe).— 1. The body of the clergy. 2. Eccle-
siastical rank.
KLOBOUK— KNOLLED.
173
KLOBOUK. — A term used to designate the cowl or hood worn
by Russian prelates.
KNEELER.— One who kneels.
KNEELERS, OR SUBSTRATL— A class of penitents in
the primitive Church who were permitted to join in the public
devotions.
KNEELINGLY. — In the posture of one who kneels.
KNEE-RAFTER. — A crooked rafter in the principal truss
of a roof.
KNEE-TIMBER. — A bent piece of wood formed out of a
tree which has grown crooked, so that the fibre of the wood
shall follow the curve. Knee-timbers are found
frequently employed in mediasval carpentry, e.fj.
in the posts supporting the end of the tie-beams
of Malvern Hall.
KNEE-TRIBUTE.— 1. Tribute rendered by
the act of kneeling. 2. Obeisance or worship
by the act of genuflection, or a bending of the
knee.
KNELL (Saxon, cnyll).—!. A tolling. 2.
The sound of a bell rung at a funeral, at a dirge,
or at a funeral Mass, or Mass for the departed.
KNIFE, EUCHARISTIC. — A knife with
which to prepare the Sacramental Bread and
for dividing the Eulogia3, was anciently found
in most sacristies. An example of such is pre-
served at St. Andrew's, Vercelli. (See Illustra-
tion.)
KNITTLE.— A term to designate the string
which draws or knits together the official purse
or burse of the Lord Chancellor or other official.
KNOB, OE KNOPPE.— In Pointed archi-
tecture, a carved bunch of leaves or foliage.
EUCHARISTIC KNIFE,
KNOLL (Saxon, cnoll}.— 1. To ring a bell ST. ANDREW'S,
, ,. v ,, ' , n rrn. • f v. li VERCELLI.
for a dirge or funeral. 2. The ringing or a bell.
KNOLLED.— Rung or tolled as a bell at a dirge or funeral.
174 KNOLLER— KYPIAKOAPOMION.
KNOLLER. — 1. One who rings or tolls a bell at a dirge or
funeral. 2. A sexton or sacristan.
KNOLLING. — The ringing of a bell at a dirge or funeral.
KNOT. — 1 . A carved boss, formed like a knot in the vaulting
of a stone roof. 2. A wooden boss in a roof of oak is also called
by this name. 3. A badge of a guild or confraternity.
KNOT. — A mediaeval term used to designate the carved foliage
on the capitals of pillars. It is also applied to the ornamental
carvings by which a string-course is not unf requently terminated.
KOIMH2IS (Ko/'/n^c).— 1. Death. 2. The festival of the
Assumption.
KOIMHTHPION (Ko^nV'oi').— A cemetery.
KOAIANTA, TA (KoA/Wa, ra) .— A Greek term for Christmas-
eve.
KOAI ANTON (KoX/avrov). — A cake given to children in the
Eastern Church, who, at the season of Christmas, go from house
to house singing " Christ is born."
KOAAABO2 (KoAXa/3oc). — Boiled wheat distributed as a dole
at funerals in the Eastern Church.
KOMBO2KOINION (Koju)3o<ricoa//ov) .—A rosary.— See
EOSAET.
KOPJ1NETA (Ko/)wi/£Ta).— A rosary. — See ROSARY.
KO2MOKPAT&P (KoanoicpdTup).— An epithet of Satan.
KOYBOTKAEI2IO2 (KoojSouKAaWe).— The staff-bearer of
an Oriental prelate.
KOYKOTKAAA (Koujcoik-AAa).— A chrisom-veil.— See
CHRISOM-VEIL.
KPATHP (KpaTijp). — A chalice. — See CHALICE.
KPHDIS (Kpipric). — The footplace of an altar.
KYKAION (KfoXtov).— The apse of a church.
KYRIAKE (Greek, KvpiaKi'i). — 1. A Greek word signifying
the Lord's Day, or Sunday. 2. A church : the Lord's House.
KYPIAKOAPOMION EYAITEAION (KvpiaicoSpofjiiov evay-
). — The Sunday Gospels for the year.
KYRIAKON— KYPOnPESBTTPIA. 1 75
KYRIAKON (Greek, KvpiaKov). — A Greek term signifying
the Lord's House or a church.
KYRIE ELEISON (Greek, Kvpie IXetaov), "Lord, have
mercy upon us." — The Lesser or Minor Litany, as St. Benedict
terms it, found as well in the Day-Offices of the Church as in the
service for the celebration of the Holy Communion, and some
other occasional services. It was first introduced into the West
from the East by St. Sylvester, A.D. 321. In the Ambrosian
Rite it is thrice sung after the Gloria in Excel sis.
KTPOnPESBTTPIA (Ku/ooTr/ofajSur/ota).— An epithet for the
Blessed Virgin Mary.
176
LABARUM— AABI2.
ABARUM (Greek, Aaj3a/Dov). — A standard
or banner, having the monogram of the
Name of Christ, X P, conjoined, woven
in gold upon purple silk, adopted by
Constantine as his sign, and as a token
of his conversion to the Christian re-
ligion. Amongst the learned there seems
to be some doubt as to the exact form
and characteristics, both of the banner
and its symbol. Two of the examples of
the Labarum in the accompanying wood-
cuts are from the Roman catacombs. (See Illustrations, figs. 1
and 2.) The third is from a coin of Constantine. (See Illustra-
tion, Fig. 3.)
Fig. 1. — LABARUM FROM
THE ROMAN CATACOMBS.
Fig. 3. — LABARUM
FROM A COIN.
Fig. 2. — LABARUM FROM THK ROMAN CATACOMBS.
LABEL. — 1. A term used to designate a ceiling ; sometimes
a separate panel in a ceiling. 2. A dripstone or hood-mould.
3. A band of carved stone to receive an inscription, or one upon
which a legend is already engraved or painted.
AABI2 (Aa/3/c). — The holy spoon used in the Liturgy. — See
SPOON.
LACE— LAD Y-DAT IN HARVEST. 177
LACE. — A term used in Christian architecture to designate a
binding-beam.
LACHRYMATORIES.— Small vessels of glass or earthenware,
commonly found with a long and narrow neck, wherein were
placed the tears which the surviving relations of a departed
person wept on behalf of the same. These,
with their contents, were sometimes buried with
the ashes of the deceased. Though belonging
peculiarly to Pagan times, they were frequently
found in the monastic collections of ancient
curiosities, as they are still in modern cabinets.
(See Illustration.)
LADY-BELL. — See ANGELUS-BELL.
LADY BELL-COTE.— See SANCTUS BELL-
COTE.
LADY-CHAPEL.— A chapel specially dedi-
cated to Almighty God in honour of Our Lady, j
where in ancient times the Holy Sacrifice was
offered daily, as a constant memorial of the
essential and important part which the Mother CATACOMBS.
of Jesus took in the work of the Incarnation.
In cathedral and collegiate churches the Lady-chapel was fre-
quently built eastwards of the choir and high altar ; in parish
churches the eastern extremity of an aisle was commonly used
as the Lady- chapel.
LADY-CHOIR,— See LADY-CHAPEL.
LADY-CROWN. — The crown of precious metal and jewels
placed upon the head of an image or statue of the Blessed
Virgin.
LADY-DAY. — The feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, who is known as " Our Lady," and is so called in
the Kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer. This feast, at
least as ancient as the Council of Trullo, A.D. 680, occurs on
the 25th of March. The Synod of Worcester, A.D. 1240, the
decrees of which were accepted by many of the English southern
dioceses, forbade all servile work on this festival.
LADY-DAY IN HARVEST.— In the north of England this
term was anciently given to the feast of the Nativity of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, commemorated on the 8th of September.
Sometimes in southern counties it was applied to the festival of
her Assumption, observed on the loth of August.
Lte's Glossary. N
178 LADY-FAST—LADY'S CUSHION.
LADY-FAST. — A fast voluntarily undertaken as a penance
in honour of Mary, frequently commenced on Lady-day, and
observed once a week for several months or years.
LADY-HOUSE. — 1. A niche or tabernacle in which the
image of the Blessed Virgin Mary is placed. 2. The Lady-
chapel of a cathedral or parish church.
LADY-KILT.— See LADY-ROBE.
LADY-KIRTLE.— See LADY-ROBE.
LADY-MASS. — The Mass said in honour of the Blessed
Virgin Mary. The statutes of many of our ancient cathedrals
and colleges ordered this to be said daily in the Lady-chapel.
LADY (OUR).— The Blessed Virgin Mary is so called both
by Christians in the East as well as the West, because by Divine
operation she gave birth to our Blessed Lord, and so fulfilled the
ancient prophecy that the Seed of the woman should bruise the
serpent's head. She is called Our Lady because of her intimate
relation with Our Blessed Lord, being His true Mother.
LADY PSALTER.— See ROSARY.
LADY-QUIRE.— See LADY-CHAPEL.
LADY-ROBE. — A dress or tunic of satin, silk, velvet, or
cloth of gold, richly embroidered, placed over an image of the
Blessed Virgin, when set up in a church or chapel, in some parts
of the Western Church.
LADY-ROD. — 1 . The sceptre, surmounted with a dove, which
is frequently found represented in the right hand of the Blessed
Virgin both by painters and sculptors. 2, A stem of the
almond-tree in blossom.
LADY (THE ANNUNCIATION OF OUR).— The mystery
of the announcing to Mary by Gabriel, the archangel, that she
should become the Mother of God, is one of the most popular
subjects both of ancient and modern Christian art. Mary is
commonly depicted kneeling at a prayer-desk ; a white lily stands
growing beside her ; from the mouth of the archangel proceeds
the angelical salutation, " Hail Mary, full of grace ! " while the
sacred symbol of God the Holy Ghost— a dove — broods over her.
LADY'S BOWER (OUR).— A plant of the genus clematis.
LADY'S COMB (OUR).— A plant of the genus scandrix.
LADY'S CUSHION (OUR). — A plant of the genus saxi-
fraoa.
LADY'S FINGER— LAMMAS. 179
LADY'S FINGER (OUR).— The common kidney-vetch.
LADY'S MANTLE (OUR).— A plant of the genus alche-
milla,
LADY'S SCEPTRE.— See LADY-BOD.
LADY'S SEAL (OUR).— A plant of the genus tamus.
LADY'S SLIPPER (OUR). — A plant of the genus cypn-
pecUum.
LADY'S SMOCK (OUR).— A plant of the genus cardamine.
LADY'S TRACES (OUR).— A plant of the genus neottia.
L^ETARE SUNDAY.— The fourth Sunday in Lent, so called
because the following is the " Officium " of the ancient Sarum
rite : — " Laetare Hierusalem, et conventum facite omnes qui
diligitis Dominum : gaudete cum laetitia qui in tristitia fuistis :
ut exultetis et satiemini ab uberibus consolationis vestrae."
LAETARE WEEK.— The week following the fourth Sunday
in Lent.
LAIC (Greek, Xa'ocoe). — 1. Any one of the faithful who has
not received either minor or sacred orders. 2. A layman. 3. A
baptized person, not a cleric.
LAICAL. — Of, or belonging to, a layman, or to the laity.
LAITY (Greek, Aaoe). — 1. The people, as distinguished and
marked off from the clergy; the ordinary body of Christian
people, neither in sacred or holy, nor in minor orders. 2. The
state of a layman.
LAMB AND FLAG (THE).— See AGNUS DEI.
LAMB ALE. — A term used to designate a feast, which was
anciently observed in England with certain religious ceremonies,
at the shearing of lambs.
LAMBETH DEGREES. — Honorary degrees in Divinity,
Arts, Law, and Medicine, conferred by the Archbishop of
Canterbury, a privilege enjoyed and exercised ever since the
Reformation.
LAMMAS (Saxon, Hlmmcesse). — The 1st day of August in
the Christian kalendar. The name of this feast arose from the
pious custom of presenting a lamb as the first-fruits of the flocks at
the offering of the Christian Sacrifice on this day. Peter's pence,
that is money for the Pope, was collected at this festival. This
N 2
180
LAMP— LANDCHEAP.
LAMP, FROM
THE ROMAN
CATACOMBS.
custom is said to have originated with Ina, a Saxon monarch,
who desired to acknowledge the benefits derived by his subjects
from a Saxon hostel at Rome founded for pilgrims.
LAMP. — 1. A vessel used for the burning of liquid inflam-
mable bodies for the purpose of producing artificial light. 2.
The use of lamps and tapers in Divine service, more especially
of the former, is very ancient. The accompanying
is a woodcut representing an example of an ancient
lamp, such as were used for burning over the tombs
of the martyrs in the Roman catacombs. It has the
X P conjoined, the well-known Greek monogram of
the Name of Christ. Anastasius, in his treatise De
Vitis Romanorum Pontificum, declares how Constan-
tine enriched the churches of Rome with lamps of
precious metal, for the greater dignity of Divine
service. In all cathedral, collegiate, and parochial
churches it was ordered by a Synodal Constitution,
having force throughout the province of Canterbury, that a lamp
should be kept burning before the high altar day and night.
The Constitutions of Oxford, A.D. 1222, confirm this pious and
symbolic custom. (See Illustration.)
AAMHAAAPIOS (A.afjnra$dptos). — A candle-bearer
in the Eastern Church.
AAMIIPA HMEPA (AajuTrpo riplpa). — Easter-day.
AAMI1PHTIKO2 (AOJUTT/OIJTIICOC) .—Paschal.
AAMFIPON, TO (AajUTrpov, ro).— Fire.
LANCE — A liturgical instrument in use amongst the
Eastern Christians to separate that part of the bread
to be consecrated in the Liturgy from that which has
been offered. It is symbolical of the lance with which
our Blessed Saviour's side was pierced. (Gear's Liturgy,
pp. 60 and 116.) The accompanying example, of silver
and steel, is from a specimen in possession of the late
Very Rev. Eugene Popoff, sometime chaplain to the
LANCE. Russian Embassy. (See Illustration.)
LANCET WINDOWS.— Narrow windows of the Frst Pointed
style of architecture, shaped like a lancet, and so called. They
are found in that Christian style which succeeded the Norman or
Romanesque form. — See WINDOW.
LANDCHEAP. — A feudal fine paid at the alienation of land
lying within some manor or liberty of a borough.
LANTERN— LATTIN. 181
LANTERN (Ital. lanterna). — 1. In Italian and French archi-
tecture, a small structure at tho top of a dome, either as an orna-
ment, a ventilator, or to admit light; e.g., those on the top of
St. Paul's Cathedral, London, or the Radcliffe Library, Oxford.
In Gothic architecture the term is applied to louvres on the roofs
of halls, or to lantern-towers of cathedral churches. Examples
of the latter exist at Ely, York Minster, Rouen, and Coutances.
2. The term is also applied to a vessel for holding and enclosing
a wax-taper, so that light may be carried with safety in funeral
and other processions. (See Illustration, p. 21.)
LAPSI. — The lapsed, or fallen ; a term used to designate
apostates from the Christian religion in the days of persecution.
LARDOSSE. — A mediaeval term for the screen or dossal at
the back of an altar ; very probably a corruption of La Reredos.
The word occurs at page 6 of the " Ancient Rites of Durham."
— See DOSSAL and REKEDOS.
LAST GOSPEL (THE). — A Gospel usually and commonly
consisting of St. John i. 1 — 14, found at the end of the Roman
Mass, immediately after the Benediction and the Dominus vobis-
cum, with its response. At the words, "And the Word was
made Flesh," both priest and people genuflect, in memory and
honour of the Incarnation. When a saint's day falls on a Sunday,
the Gospel for the saint's day is read in the Mass, and the Gospel
for the Sunday substituted for that of St. John.
AATEINO2 (Aaravoe). — A Greek term to designate a Roman
Catholic.
AATINO<J>PQN (AaTivtypuv).— An obsolete Greek term to
designate a Roman Catholic.
LATON.— See LATTEN.
LATTEN. — A mixed metal resembling brass both in its
nature and colour. The modern latten is made of copper and
calamine. Much of it is prepared at Aix-la-Chapelle. In the
will of King Henry VII. this kind of metal is spoken of as
copper, by which term it is directed to be used about his tomb ;
but it is almost universally termed " latten." Some ancient monu-
mental brasses are made of it, as well as the great majority of
ancient ecclesiastical ornameida ; e.g., lecterns, candlesticks, thu-
ribles, banner-staves.
LATTICE.— A window or other open space having narrow
bars crossing it, and each other, diagonally.
LATTIN,— See LATTEN.
182 LAUDS— LAYABO.
LAUDS. — A terra for the first in order of the canonical hours.
It begins with an invocation of the Holy Trinity, the Lord's
Prayer, and some versicles and responses ; after which follow
certain psalms or canticles, of which Psalms cxlviii. cxlix. cl.
conclude the group. Then follow an antiphon, a chapter, a hymn,
with a collect and memorials. Certain portions of the service
change with the season, but the general parts are commonly used
daily.
LAUD'S PRAYER-BOOK (ARCHBISHOP). — A revised
version of the Anglican Book of Common Prayer, drawn up in
1637 by Archbishop Laud for the use of the Scottish Episco-
palians. It differs in several particulars from the present Prayer-
book, following rather that of 1549, but with certain specific
characteristics of its own; more especially remarkable in the
service for Holy Communion. It is believed that Maxwell,
Bishop of Ross, and Wedderburn, Bishop of Dunblane, suggested
its form to the archbishop, who, in conjunction with Juxon,
Bishop of London, and Wren, Bishop of Norwich, finally revised
and approved of it. King Charles I. had formally expressed a
wish that certain royal and distinguished saints, e.g. SS. George,
Margaret, and Patrick, should be restored to the Kalendar ; and
this was done.
LAUNCEGrAYS. — Offensive and dangerous weapons used in
the Middle Ages ; formally prohibited by a statute passed in the
reign of King Richard II., as well to laics as to ecclesiastics.
LAVABO (Latin, " I will wash ") .—The act of washing the
priest-celebrant's fingers prior to the celebration of Mass. This
occurs in the English rite, by custom, after the offertory. The
act is performed as a sign of the purity with which he should
approach the altar. In the Roman rite, before the priest assumes
the sacerdotal vestments, he washes the tips of his fingers. This
custom seems to have been almost universal. Whenever sacrifice
was about to be offered, the minister of the altar performed
special ablution's. Such customs were current amongst the Jews,
having been expressly enjoined by the law of Moses. (See Exodus
xxx. 17 — 21.) In the Western Church priests ordinarily recite
the six last verses of Psalm xxvi. during the act of washing,
a practice which is referred -to by several fathers, — amongst
others St. Clement and St. Cyril, and which became common
throughout the whole Church about the eighth century. In St.
Cyril's " Catechetical Lectures," that holy bishop remarks :
" You have seen the deacon provide water for the priest of sacri-
fice and presbyters around to wash their hands That
Washing of hands is a symbol indicating that you ought to be
pure from every sin and prevarication/'
LAVABO-DISH— LAW AND THE KYRIE. 183
LAVABO-DISH. — A dish of latten, copper, brass, or precious
metal, in which the celebrant washes his fingers at the offertory.
Many ancient examples exist, of one of which a representation
is given in the accompanying woodcut. (See Illustration.)
LAVABO-DTSH.
LAVACRUM. — 1. A term used to designate the font. 2.
The same term is frequently applied to a lavatory, and sometimes
(3) to the piscina. 4. It has also been used by recent writers to
designate the Holy -water vat or font, found at the entrance of
churches of the Roman rite.
LAVATORY. — 1. A cistern or trough of stone, marble, or
lead to wash in. There was commonly a lavatory in the cloisters
of all ancient monastic institutions, some of which still exist ; as,
for example, those at Worcester, Gloucester, Lincoln, and Nor-
wich. 2. The conduit for conveying water. 3. This term was
sometimes given to the piscina (Sec PISCINA) ; and (4) also to a
room or apartment where the dead belonging to religious houses
were washed immediately after their decease.
LAYER. — 1. A lavatory-basin. 2. A vessel in which to wash.
3. Frequently that part of a religious house in which the lavatory
was erected.
LAW AND THE KYRIE (THE). — A feature peculiar to
the service for celebrating the Holy Communion in the modern
184 LAY BAPTISM— LEANING-PLACE.
Church of England. The rite is preparatory to the more solemn
and essential part of the service, and consists of the recitation of
the Ten Commandments by the priest-celebrant, after each of
which the choir and faithful respond, " Lord, have mercy upon
us, and incline our hearts to keep this law." After the tenth
commandment the response is, " Lord, have mercy upon us, and
write all these Thy laws in our hearts, we beseech Thee."
LAY BAPTISM. — A baptism administered in the absence of
a cleric by a lay person. Such baptism duly performed, with
the appointed form and matter, has been accepted by the
Church as valid and good, and ought not to be reiterated.
LAY BROTHER. — A member of a religious order or com-
munity, neither in minor nor sacred orders'.
LAY CLERK. — A clerk neither in holy nor in minor orders ;
that is, a layman who in the Church of England, by the tacit
consent of the bishop or ordinary, or by the direct authority of the
parish priest, assists in divine service, either by singing, serving
at the altar, reading the lessons, making the responses in the
occasional services, or other duties anciently performed by those
who were in minor orders. — See ACOLYTE.
LAY COMMUNION.— The communion of the laity. In the
Roman Catholic Church the laity receive communion only under
one species ; in the Eastern Church they receive under both
kinds in one act ; in the modern English Church they are first
communicated of the Body and then of the Blood of Christ.
LAY SISTER. — A sister of a religious house who has not
bound herself for life to observe poverty, chastity, and obedience
— the evangelical counsels.
LAY VICAR. — A term used in the statutes of some of our
Cathedrals to designate the superior grade of singing-men.
LAYMAN READING THE LESSONS (A).— The practice
of a layman reading the lessons has been observed in the Church
of England ever since the changes effected three centuries ago.
This is especially the case in the college chapels of our uni-
versities.
LAZAR-HOUSE. — A hospital or sanatorium for lepers.
LEANING-PLACE OF A WINDOW. — The thin wall or
window-sill which is often placed below the sill in the inside of
a window, and which serves to lean upon in looking out of the
window.
LEAN-TO— LECTERNUM.
185
LEAN-TO. — The English mediaeval term for a penthouse, or
secondary structure, with a slanting roof attached to a larger
building.
LEAVES. — A medieval term ap-
plied to the shutters or folding- doors
of windows, almeries, cupboards, and
lockers ; as also to the sides of trip-
tychs.
LEBETONARIUM (Greek, Xf/3»,-
i').- — See COLOBIUM.
LECTERN, OR LETTERN.— A
desk or stand for the service-book of
a church or cathedral. Anciently the
chief lectern stood in the middle of
the choir, facing the east, or altar, and
flanked by a pair of tall candlesticks.
Lecterns are made of wood, latten,
brass, iron, and sometimes of stone or
marble. One is figured in the Bene-
dictionalof St. Ethelwold. A marble
lectern exists at Crowle, Worcester-
shire, and another at Wenlock Abbey,
in Shropshire. Examples of wooden
lecterns are very numerous in Eng-
land; e.g., at Wednesbury, Stafford-
shire ; Crendon, Bucks ; Astbury,
Cheshire ; ; Wells and Norwich Cathe-
drals; at the Church of the Holy
Cross, York; and at St. Thomas's,
Exeter. There are brass lecterns in
many of the colleges both at Oxford
and Cambridge; at Trinity Church,
Coventry ; at Yeovil, Somersetshire ;
at Eton; at Long Milton, Lincoln-
shire ; and at Campden, in Gloucester-
shire. Their restoration in the Church
of England has been very common of
late years. The example in brass, LECTKR.V.
represented in the accompanying en-
gravings, is from a design by the late Mr. A. Welby Pugiu,
which he executed for John, the late Earl of Shrewsbury. (See
Illustrations.)
LECTERXUM.— See LECTERN.
186 LECTION— LEGATUS A LATERE.
LECTION. — 1. In the Church of England a paragraph, col-
lection of sentences, or short chapter from Holy Scripture, read
during Divine service. 2. In. other parts of the Church an extract
from some treatise of a Catholic father, or a record of the deeds
and labours of a canonized saint.
LECTIONARIUS.— 1. A term used to signify a collection of
readings from Holy Scripture, which some assert to have been
first compiled and arranged by St. Jerome. 2. A volume con-
taining the lections of the Brev-iarium, written in a clear hand for
the practical use of religious.
LECTIONARY. — A volume of readings from Holy Scripture
from the writings of the fathers, or from the lives of the saints,
used both in public and private services.
LECTOR, OR READER.— One of the minor orders in the
Church of Rome. The lector is ordained by the delivery of a
book, after the bishop has addressed him as to the formal duties
of his office. The actual words of ordination are as follows : —
<c Accipite et estote Yerbi Dei relatores, habituri, si fideliter, et
utiliter impleveritis officium vestrum, partem cum iis, qui Yerbum
Dei bene administraverunt ab initio." This office has been
restored in the English Church of late years : the person set
apart for it being ordained by an authorized form, and receiving
letters of orders duly signed and sealed.
LECTORNE.— See LECTERN.
LEDGER, OR LIGGER. — Terms anciently used, and not alto-
gether lost, to describe a large flat stone, such as is found placed
over a tomb.
LEDGMENT. — A string-course or horizontal course of mould-
ings, more especially that found at the basis of a church or
monastic building.
LEGATE. — An ambassador or envoy from the Pope to a
foreign prince or state ; a cardinal or bishop sent as the Pope's
commissioner or deputy to a sovereign prince. There are three
kinds of legates : legates a later e, or counsellors to the Pope ;
legates de latere, who are not cardinals ; and legates by office.
LEGATUS A LATERE.— A cardinal or prince of the Church,
possessing by delegation the same power of hearing causes and
deciding disputes as the Sovereign Pontiff. He frequently sum-
moned councils, proclaimed interdicts, and punished kings and
rulers.
LEGEND— LENTEN DISPENSATION. 187
^ LEG-END (Latin, Agenda).— I. A book of lessons from Holy
Scripture to be read in Divine service. 2. A chronicle or register
of the lives of. the saints, read as lections at Matins, and in the
refectories of religious houses. Hence, by the perverse and
wrong-headed, the word came to mean a fabulous, vain, unau-
thentic story. 3. An inscription, either carved or painted.
LEGEND ARIUS. — The term to designate a volume contain-
ing the lives of the saints.
. AEITOTPrEI20AI (AttTovp-yiiffOai) .— To assist at offering
the Christian Sacrifice.
AEITOTPriA (AsiTovpyia). — 1. Any Ecclesiastical function.
2. Specifically, the Holy Eucharist. 3. A Mass-book or Missal.
4. The Liturgy.
LENT.— The spring fast in the Christian Church. Tertullian
and St. Augustine point out that Lent originated with our Lord's
apostles. The length of the fast varied in different countries, as
did also the period of its commencement and close. Generally,
however, it was so placed that it ended at Eastertide, at all events
after the time of St. Gregory the Great. In the tenth century
Ash- Wednesday was formally appointed, and its observance as
the first day of Lent generally accepted and followed in the West.
Anciently festivals were not observed during the Lenten fast, being
either transferred to the following Saturday or Sunday.
LENTEN COLOUR.— Black or violet.
LENTEN DISPENSATION.— A dispensation with regard to
the observance of Lent, by which ancient rules are in a measure
relaxed. The following is the form of relaxation and the rule of
fasting in the Anglo-Roman communion, as put forth by au-
thority : — 1. " Flesh-meat is allowed at a single meal of those who
are bound to fast, and at the discretion of those who are not so
bound, on all days except Wednesdays, Fridays, Ember- Saturdays,
and the four days in Holy Week. Oil Sundays, even those who
are bound to fast may eat flesh-meat at their discretion. 2. Eggs
are allowed at the single meal of those who are bound to fast,
and at the discretion of those who are not so bound, on all days
except Ash- Wednesday, and the three last days of Holy Week.
3. Cheese, under the same restrictions, is allowed on all days
except Ash- Wednesday and Good Friday. 4. The use of drip-
ping and lard is permitted at dinner and collation on all days
except Good Friday. On those days, Sundays included, whereon
flesh-meat is allowed, fish is not permitted at the same meal/'
1SS
LEPA— LETTERS OF ORDERS.
LEPA. — A mediaeval measure, which, as Du Gauge maintains,
contained the third part of two bushels.
LEPER WINDOW. — A low side-window, sometimes unglazed,
and commonly protected by a shutter of wood and bars of iron,
usually found on the north side of the
chancel, through which lepers, gathered in
the churchyard, could hear and participate
in Divine service. (See Illustration.)
LESSER EXHORTATION (THE).—
A modern Church-of -England term for an •
address to those of the faithful who are
about to communicate, immediately pre-
ceding the confession and absolution in
the Communion service, beginning with the
words, "Ye that do truly and earnestly,"
&c., and called the lesser exhortation, in
contra- distinction to that which precedes
it in order, and commences, " Dearly Jbe-
loved in the Lord."
LESSER LITANY.— The three peti-
tions, " Lord have mercy upon us ; Christ
have mercy upon us ; Lord have mercy
upon us," which occur both in the ordinary
LEPER WINDOW, SOUTH SIDE Litany of the Church of England, in some
OF CHOIR, NORTH HiNCKSEY, of the day Hours of the Church, as also in
NEAR OXFORD. , • £ ,1 i
certain or the occasional services.
LESSONS (THE).— Those chapters and portions of chapters
taken out of Holy Scripture which in the Church of England
are ordered to be read both at Matins and Even-song.
LETTER DIMISSORY.— A document taken out of the vicar-
general's office, by which one bishop formally licenses another
bishop to confer orders upon a person who does not reside in, or
belong to, the officiating bishop's diocese.
LETTERON.— See LECTERN.
LETTERS COMMENDATORY.— See COMMENDATORY LETTERS.
LETTERS OF ORDERS. — A document duly signed and
sealed, by which a bishop makes it known to all whom it may
concern, that at a certain time and place, under the protection of
the Almighty, and in accordance with the canons, he formally,
regularly, and solemnly ordained a certain person either as priest,
deacon, or reader, &c.
LETTERS OF SALUTATION— LIGHTS. 189
LETTERS OF SALUTATION.— This term was applied by
the Council of Orleans to letters given by any bishop to a pres-
byter travelling, in order that he might receive a welcome by
the bishops of those dioceses through which he passed in his
journey.
LIBERATIONS. — Free gifts, that is alms, or their equivalents,
food and clothing. Parish liberations were anciently distributed
in England after the parish Mass every Sunday, on the first
Sunday in the month, or on the first Sunday of the quarter, as
the case might be.
LIBER FESTIVALIS.— A collection of sermons for saints'
days, issued in the reign of Henry VIII., but little used at that
period, and altogether neglected since.
LIBER VIT^E. — A term, as Du Cange declares, signifying
the written martyrology of any particular order of religious.
LIBER VIVENTIUM.— A term, as Du Cange declares, to
signify that book in which the ordinary allowances or daily com-
mons of a religious community were regularly entered.
LIBRARY (Italian, libraria] . — A room or suite of rooms appro-
priated to the keeping of books. Books are generally believed
to have been anciently preserved in large chests, as was the case
with those which belonged to the University of Oxford prior to
the formation of Duke Humphrey's Library. In the larger reli-
gious houses there was a special room provided for books, which
was fitted up with shelves ; the more ponderous having particular
lecterns or sloping book -boards, to which they were chained.
This custom was adopted in churches, as was that. of attaching a
library to a church, examples of which are found at the present
day. In the reign of King James I. libraries were commonly
placed at the top of the houses of the nobility and gentry, e.g., as
is still the case at Hartwell House, near Aylesbury, and at Sur-
renden, in Kent.
LICENSE. — A document issued by a bishop, duly signed and
sealed, granting permission to a cleric to minister or perform
other ecclesiastical functions.
LIGHTS. — 1. In Pointed architecture, the openings between
the mullions of a window are so called. 2. Tapers placed in
190 LIGHTS ON THE ALTAB— LINCOLN USE.
prickets or in candlesticks either for actual use or for symbolical
purposes in the services of the sanctuary, near the altar,
, lectern, or episcopal throne. (See
Illustration.)
LIGHTS ON THE ALTAR.— The
custom of using lights on the altar at
the time of Mass is very ancient. St.
Jerome refers to it. They were so used,
and are still lighted, to signify that
Christ is the True Light of the World.
Anciently, in the West, there were two,
and seldom more, as old illuminations
testify. Later, the number was increased
to six • and when a prelate celebrated,
to seven. Prior to the Reformation, they
appear to have been placed on the altar.
Now, in England, they commonly
stand on a ledge or shelf behind it.
LIGHT SCOT.— A term to desig-
nate a small quantity of wax, or its
equivalent in money, given of old on
Easter-eve towards lighting the parish
church.
LIGNAGIUM.— 1. In the Middle
Ages, a term used to designate the right
of cutting fuel in woods, frequently
found in monastic accounts. 2. The
term is sometimes applied to the
tribute due for the exercise of the same
right.
LIGHTS. LIMITOUR, OB LIMITER. — A
begging or mendicant friar, who had
a formal license to beg for his order within a particular limit,
granted by the head of his religious house, and counter-
signed by the bishop of the diocese, in whose jurisdiction he had
assigned to him a certain limited district.
LINCOLN USE (THE).— A term in vogue to designate cer-
tain service-books anciently made use of in the cathedral church
of Lincoln, and within the jurisdiction of the bishop of that see.
The service-books were mainly those adopted and followed in
offering the Christian Sacrifice; e.g., the Missal, the Gradual,
the Evangelisterium. The Lincoln Use was a variation from
that of the old church of Sarum, as arranged by St. Osmund.
LINEA— LITANY OF REPENTANCE. 191
At the Eeformation this use, with all its variations, was entirely
abolished.
LINEA. — An ancient term, found in the writings of certain of
the Latin fathers, to designate the long white garment of the
Christian clergy, adopted by them from the Jewish rite. It no
doubt formed the original of the present alb and surplice. Linea
alba was the mediaeval term adopted by some writers for the
former of these vestments. — See ALB and SURPLICE.
LIPSANA.— See RELICS.
LIRIPIPIUM.— See TIPPET.
LITANY (Greek, \iTavtta). — A short form of supplication,
with alternate petitions uttered by a cleric, and responses made
by the faithful ; of great antiquity in the Catholic Church.
LITANY OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. — A litany
in which our Lord is invoked under the various scriptural and
patristic types of the Blessed Sacrament.
LITANY OF THE DYING.— A litany in which, by invo-
cations, intercessions, and responses, prayer is sent up to God on
behalf of a dying person or persons, containing supplications to
the saints in glory to intercede for him.
LITANY OF THE HOLY ANGELS.— A litany in which
the archangels and angels are invoked by the faithful, by the
remembrance of previous acts of charity to the Church done by
God's angelic ministers at His command.
LITANY OF THE HOLY NAME OF JESUS. — A litany
in which the various types and forms of the Holy Name of Jesus
are introduced one by one in the petitions of the same, with appro-
priate responses on the part of the faithful.
LITANY OF THE INCARNATION. — A litany in which
the details of the Incarnation are set forth as pleas for an out-
pouring of God's mercy and grace.
LITANY OF PENANCE.— A litany in which the work of
repentance effected on previous occasions in the history of the
Church is pleaded as a ground for asking for the grace of penance.
LITANY OF REPARATION. — An Eucharistic litany,
framed so as to express by various petitions and invocations a
desire to offer reparation for any dishonour, intentional or other-
wise, done to our Lord Jesus Christ in the Sacrament of the Altar.
LITANY OF REPENTANCE.— See LITANY OP PENANCE.
192 LITANY OF THE SAINTS— LITURGIOLOGY.
LITANY OF THE SAINTS.— A form of devotion addressed
to the Blessed Trinity, to which are added petitions to the various
saints of the Church to intercede for the faithful. This devotion
is peculiar to the Church of Rome, and to Churches in outward
and visible communion with the same.
AITH (Am}). — A procession, with prayers and hymns.
LITER^E FORMATS .—A technical term to signify those
letters which are given by a bishop to a presbyter of his diocese
to introduce and commend him to the bishop, clergy, and faith-
ful of another diocese.
LITERATE. — Any ordained person who has prepared himself,
or who has been prepared, for the reception of holy orders without
having had the advantage of being educated at a university.
AITON (A/rov). — A Greek term for an Altar-cloth.
LITRE. — A mourning badge anciently placed round private
mortuary chapels for the space of a twelvemonth after the decease
of the person thus remembered. It was usually a band of purple
or dark paint, charged with armorial bearings, interchanged with
inscriptions, such, for example, as " Jesu, mercy," " Mary,
help," as well as with the name of the departed, for whom prayers
were asked. Examples of these bands, placed round monu-
mental tablets or inscriptions, since the Reformation- period, are
often found. They occur in many old churches, where the
random energy of the " restorer " has not been experienced.
Since that time they have been usually black.
LITTLE OFFICE. — A short service, consisting of psalms,
canticles, versicles and responses, a hymn, collects, and occa-
sionally of intercessory prayers.
LITTLE OFFICE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY.
— A short service in honour of the mystery of the Incarnation,
and of the part taken in that work by Mary, the Mother of God.
It is peculiar to the Roman Catholic Church.
LITTLE OFFICE OF THE HOLY NAME. — A short
private service, in which the work and office of our Blessed
Saviour as Redeemer of the World is specially set forth.
LITURGIC. — Pertaining or belonging to a liturgy.
LITURGICAL.— Of or belonging to a liturgy.
LITURGIOLOGY.— A term recently invented, and adopted
in England to signify the study of liturgies.
LITURGY— LITURGY OF ST. CLEMENT. 193
LITURGY (Latin, liiurgia). — 1. In a general but not very
precise sense, the established customary formulas for public
worship. 2. A technical term to designate that form by which
the Holy Eucharist is celebrated : a word frequently, but incor-
rectly, applied to the whole Prayer-book of the Church of
England.
LITURGY OF ALEXANDRIA.— See LITURGY OF ST. MARK.
LITURGY OF ST. AMBROSE.— A form for celebrating the
Holy Eucharist used at Milan, following very ancient traditions
there. This rite differs in several particulars from the Roman
Mass, having several Oriental and some local peculiarities. The
colours of the sacred vestments are the same as those of the
Roman rite. (See Visconti, De Hit. Mis., c. xxii.)
LITURGY OF THE APOSTLES. — See LITURGY OF THE
NESTORIANS.
LITURGY OF ST. BASIL.— The liturgy bearing this name
is a modified form of that of St. James. It is used in the
Eastern Church on all Sundays in Lent, except Palm-Sunday,
on Maundy-Thursday, Easter-eve, the vigils of Christmas and
Epiphany, and on January 1st, being the festival of St. Basil.
LITURGY OF THE BULGARIANS.— See LITURGY OF ST.
CHRYSOSTOM.
LITURGY OF THE CATHOLIC AND APOSTOLIC
CHURCH. — A modern liturgy, drawn up about thirty years
ago by the chiefs of a new community, calling themselves simply
"the Catholic and Apostolic Church." It was compiled and
arranged on a purely eclectic principle, parts being taken from
the service of the Anglican Church, and others from the Oriental
liturgies and the Roman Missal. It is a solemn and appropriate
composition, but not wanting in certain novelties.
LITURGY OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM.— This Liturgy is derived
and abbreviated from that of St. Basil, as the latter was from that
of St. James. It is almost universally in use throughout Russia,
except on certain days when the Liturgy of St. Basil is said.
LITURGY OF ST. CLEMENT.— A Liturgy usually assigned
to the third century. Dr. Neale holds it to be that very liturgy
provided by St. Paul for the Churches founded by him. The
specific peculiarity of this Liturgy is the omission of the Lord's
Prayer, which some canonists have somewhat rashly affirmed
render it invalid.
Lee i Gloitary. C
J94 LITURGY..
LITURGY OF THE EUTYCHIANS. — A form of the
Liturgy of St. Basil, sometimes called the Liturgy of St. Cyril.
It appears to have been drawn up in the middle of the sixth
century, though when the expressions and terms containing im-
plicit Eutychian statements were first inserted remains uncertain.
Eutyches denied the distinction of two natures in our Blessed
Lord.
LITURGY OF THE GEORGIANS. — See LITURGY OF ST.
CHRYSOSTOM.
LITURGY OF ST. GREGORY.— See LITURGY OF ST. PETER.
LITURGY OF THE JACOBITES. — See LITURGY OF THE
EUTYCHIANS.
LITURGY OF ST. LEO.— See LITURGY OF ST. PETER.
LITURGY OF ST. MARK. — This Liturgy is commonly
assigned to the Evangelist whose name it bears. It had, no
doubt, assumed its present form at the end of the second cen-
tury. Its liturgical peculiarity is the prefixing the great inter-
cession for the living and departed to the words of institution,
instead of affixing them to the invocation of the Holy Ghost.
LITURGY OF THE NESTORIANS. — A corrupt form of
the ancient Liturgy of the Apostles. Some writers, however,
affirm that this title was given to it after the rise of the Nestorian
heresy.
LITURGY OF ST. PETER. — 1. That service used in the
Roman Catholic Church for the offering of the Christian Sacrifice.
2. The Roman Mass. Many authors affirm it to be of apostolic
antiquity ; some give it to St. Peter himself, though changes and
additions have been made from time to time in some of its
details. Its Canon is almost exactly identical with that of the
Church of Sarum. It differs only in one or two immaterial
words.
LITURGY OF THE SCOTCH EPISCOPALIANS. — A
Liturgy arranged in the early part of the eighteenth century,
mainly founded on the form for celebrating the Holy Communion
in the Book of Common Prayer, but in some respects like that
in King Edward VI/s first Prayer-book. It contains an invo-
cation of the Holy Spirit, placed after the words of consecration,
"This is My Body"; "This is My Blood," &c. It differs in
several particulars from that in Archbishop Laud's Prayer-book.
No authorized copy of the Scotch Liturgy exists. As many as
fourteen different versions have been printed, all varying.
LITURGY— LORD'S DAY. 195
LITURGY OF THE SYRIANS. — See LITURGY OF ST.
JAMES.
LITURGY OF THE CHRISTIANS OF ST. THOMAS.—
An impure version of the Liturgy of St. James, used by the
Christians of St. Thomas, i.e. the Christians of Malabar. It is
believed to have been altered in the tenth century in some
important particulars, and again in the sixteenth century by
" Gregory, Catholicos of the East."
LIVER-STONE. — A brown species of barytes, anciently used
to decorate shrines, &c.
LIVERY. — The official garments of members of religious con-
fraternities and guilds.
LOCELLUS. — A medieval term for a portable shrine.
LOCKER. — A small cupboard found on the north side of the
sanctuaries of our ancient churches. They were formerly pro-
tected with doors, but these in many cases have been removed.
They are used to preserve the sacred vessels, the Reserved Sacra-
ment, sacred relics, or the linen for the altar. — See AUMBRYE.
LODGE. — A term given to the chamber of an abbot, prior, or
head of a college.
LOFT. — 1. A room in the roof of a building. 2. A small
chamber. 3. A gallery raised within a larger apartment, as a
singing-loft, a rood-loft, a music-loft.
LOGGIA. — In Italian architecture, a covered space, gallery,
or corridor.
LOMBARDIC STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE.— 1. A term
given by some recent English writers to the Romanesque or
debased Roman style of architecture, as found in parts of North
Italy. 2. Norman architecture as found in England and else-
where.— See ROMANESQUE.
LORD'S DAY (THE). — A term of great antiquity, used to
designate the first day of the week, on which our Blessed Saviour
completed and sealed the work of the new creation. As the
seventh day, that day of the week on which God rested after the
work of the first creation, was observed of old, so now the first
day is commemorated every week throughout the w^ole of
Christendom in honour of our Lord's Resurrection,
0 2
306 LOWS PRAYER— LOUD VOICE.
LORD'S PRAYER (THE).— That prayer which our Blessed
Saviour enjoined His disciples to use. It has been embodied in
most of the sacramental and other public services of the Church
Universal, and is commonly used by all Christians throughout
the world in their private devotions.
LORD'S SUPPER (THE).— 1. The Paschal Supper of the
Jews, partaken of by our Blessed Lord, to fulfil the law, on the
night before He suffered. 2. A term most incorrectly applied
to the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, which was instituted
after the Paschal Supper already referred to.
LORD'S TABLE.— A term given to the altar, holy table, or
construction of stone and wood upon which the Christian Sacrifice
is offered, and from which the Holy Sacrament is dispensed by
the priest and his deacon and subdeacon to the faithful. An-
ciently, in the Church of England, it was almost invariably called
an altar. — See ALTAR.
LORT MONDAY. — A term sometimes used for Plough
Monday. — See PLOUGH MONDAY.
LORYMER.— 1. The eave of a house. 2. The slanting brow
or coping of a wall, serving to throw off the rain. This term is
not unfrequently found in churchwardens' accounts and similar
documents.
LOTIO MANUUM.— 1. A washing of the hands. 2. Tech-
nically, that washing of the fingers or hands done by the priest-
celebrant after the oblations have been offered in the Sacrament
of the Eucharist, and immediately before the most solemn part
of the Liturgy.
LOTIO PEDUM.— 1. A washing of the feet. 2. Technically,
that washing of the feet of twelve poor men by the Pope and by
certain Christian kings, in remembrance of our Blessed Lord's
act of washing the Apostles' feet on Maundy-Thursday. In Eng-
land this custom, followed here as elsewhere on each recurring
Maundy-Thursday, was observed until the time of William the
Third, since which period, with many other pious and sym-
bolical customs, it has been discontinued.
LOUD VOICE (WITH A).— A term found in the rubrics of
the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England to indi-
cate in what manner certain prayers are to be said. This term
LOUVRE— AYEIN. 197
stands in antithesis to " secreto," or to the mediaeval mode of
saying certain collects, &c., silently, or in a low voice.
LOUVRE. — A small turret of wood, &c., or small lantern,
placed on the roofs of old halls, kitchens, and other rooms, to
promote ventilation, and to carry off the smoke. When fires were
made on open hearths without flues or chimneys, these louvres
were indispensable. There is a good specimen, though of late
date, on the roof of the library of Lambeth Palace.
LOUVRE WINDOW. — An unglazed window in a church or
monastic building, so contrived and planned, by the arrange-
ment of slanting boards, placed one above the other, as to admit
air, but to exclude rain. Such are frequently found in belfries
at the present day.
LOW CELEBRATION. —A modern Anglican term, which
has come into use since the Oxford movement of 1831, descrip-
tive of the simple celebration of the Holy Communion, without
deacon and subdeacon, as well as without music and incense. It
is equivalent to the ordinary term " Low Mass " of the Roman
Catholic Church.
LOW MASS. — See Low CELEBRATION.
LOW SIDE-WINDOW.— See LEPER WINDOW.
LOW SUNDAY.— The first Sunday after Easter, or the
Sunday within the octave of Easter ; so called because the cere-
monies then observed are, in comparison to those carried out on
Easter-day, more akin to the ceremonies of Low Mass. A Sunday
lower in dignity than Easter Sunday, the queen of festivals.
AQBEIA (Aw/Sej'a). — Leprosy.
AGBO2 (Awj3oe). — A leper.
AQBOTPO4>EION (AwjSoT/ao^ttov). — A leper- or lazar-house.
LUCARNE. — A dormer or garret window. This term is fre-
quently found in churchwardens' accounts and similar ancient
documents.
LUCAYNE.— See LUCARNE.
ATXNA^IA (Avxva^la). — Seven collects said before the
prefatory Psalm in the vespers of the Eastern Church.
ATE IN (Avciv). — To break a fast.
198 LUGENTES— LYCHNOSCOPE.
LUGENTES, OB MOURNERS.— An order of penitents in
the primitive Church, whose religious privileges were exceed-
ingly limited, and whose penances were of a strict and severe
character.
LUMACHEL. — A brown limestone containing fossil shells,
commonly known as fire-marble. It is frequently used in the
internal decoration of churches.
LUMINARE. — A mediaeval term for the lamp or taper placed
or hung before a shrine or altar of any church or chapel, for the
perpetual maintenance of which lands and rent-charges were
frequently given.
LUNETTE (French, lunette).— I. A little moon. 2. A kind
of case of crystal formed either in shape of a circle or like a half-
moon, which is placed in the centre of the monstrance, in which
the Blessed Sacrament, under the species of bread, is placed for
the adoration of the faithful in the Roman Catholic Church. — See
MONSTEANCE.
LUP. — The mediaeval term for a dark sapphire, frequently
used in episcopal and abbatial rings of office.
LUSTRAL. — Used in purification. A term found in sixteenth-
century writers with this meaning.
LUSTRAL CLOTH.— A church napkin or towel.
LUSTRICAL. — Pertaining to purification.
LUTHERN. — A term to designate a kind of dormer window in
debased Palladian architecture.
LYCH-GATE.— A term signifying " the gate of the dead."
The lych-gate frequently stands at the common entrance of our
country churchyards, and is usually protected by a broad out-
spreading gable-roof, in order that those who accompany the
bodies of the faithful to their last resting-place may meet before
going to the church, and may be protected from the weather
in so doing.
LYCHNOSCOPE. — A term used to designate a window-
aperture constructed in the buttress of a chancel-arch, or in the
angle formed by the walls of a chancel and aisle, to enable those
worshipping in the aisle to witness the celebration of the Holy
Eucharist, when it is taking place at the chief or choir altar.
LYCH-SHED— LYRA. 199
LYCH-SHED.— See LYCH-GATE.
LYCH-SLAB. — A large stone, frequently erected under a
lych-gate, on which to place the corpse for the temporary relief
of the bearers, prior to its being borne into the churchyard.
LYCH-STONE.— See LYCH-SLAB.
LYCH-WALL. — The wall of a churchyard or burying-
ground.
LYRA. — A harp, anciently used in Divine service, the use of
which is being restored. — See NABLUM.
200
MADONNA— MANAPITH2.
ADONNA. — Literally "My Lady." A
name given to the Blessed Virgin Mary,
who was Mother of Jesus Christ, True
God and True Man, our only Lord and
Saviour. The term "Our Lady" is
found in the Prayer-book of the Church
of England, and eminently well expresses
the Blessed Virgin's dignity and pre-
eminence.
MAGI.— The Three Wise Men who
came from the East to worship our Lord at Bethlehem. Many
writers affirm that they were Three Kings, and they are so repre-
sented in several mediasval drawings. Their names are reported
to have been Jasper, Melchior, and Balthazar. On the shrine of
the Three Kings at Cologne, however, their names stand as
Amerus, Apellius, and Damascus. They are usually depicted as
swarthy in colour, robed as monarchs, offering crowns, money,
and spices. The offering of a crown is said to represent the
royalty of Jesus, the golden money His power, and the spices are
said to signify His burial. This tradition is not altogether
uniform, because St. Chrysostom refers to twelve kings having
gone to Bethlehem, and Georgius the Ritualist to four.
MAGISTER OPERIS.— The master of the works of a church
or a religious house. He was also termed sometimes " Supervisor
Operis"
MAGNIFICAT.— The Canticle of the Blessed Virgin Mary,
sung throughout the whole Western Church at Vespers or Even-
song, corresponding with " Benedictus " in the office of Matins.
MAKAPI2MOI (MaKap«r/uoQ.— A Greek term for the Beati-
tudes.
MANCHET. — 1. A small dole of bread. 2. A term sometimes
used to designate the wafer-bread used in the Christian Sacrifice.
MANDATE. — 1. A command. 2. A Papal rescript.
MANAPITH2 MavSiYrjc.— A Greek term for a monk.
MANDYAS— MANSIONARIUS. 201
MANDYAS (Greek, uavSuac). — 1. The cloak or outer covering
of an Eastern monk. 2. The ordinary mantle of an Oriental
ecclesiastic. 3. A kind of cope. 4. A hooded covering for a monk
or hermit, girded in at the waist. 5. A kingly robe.
MANICULARIA. — A term found in English inventories
of ecclesiastical vestments, descriptive of the ornamental apparels
placed round the neck and wrists of the alb.
MANIPLE (Latin, manipulum). — Originally, doubtless, the
maniple was nothing more than a strip of the finest linen
anciently attached to the left arm of the priest by a loop, with
which to wipe the chalice previous to the first oblation, that is, at
the offertory. In very early ages, however, it began to be
enriched with embroidery, like the stole, and finally became
merely an ornament worn by the priest and his assistants, just
above the left wrist, at the celebration of the Eucha-
rist. It is now of the same width and colour as the
stole and the vestment or chasuble, fringed at the
ends, and generally about a yard and a quarter in
length. Its use has been kept up in the English
Church ever since the alterations in the sixteenth
century, ordinarily in the shape of a napkin folded
like a band, for use at the Eucharist ; but at St. ANCIENT
George's Chapel, Windsor, at Durham and West- MANIPLE OF
minster, some of the ancient maniples can still be seen, THE TWELFTH
and have been occasionally worn. In very many CENTURY
, , PIT-IT! • -i -L- v. (FRENCH).
churches 01 the English communion it has been re-
stored, and it has now become a recognized portion of the sacred
vestments. The example given in the accompanying woodcut
is the representation of an ancient maniple of the twelfth cen-
tury, formerly preserved at the cathedral church of the diocese
of St. Quintin, in France. (See Illustration.)
MANNARY. — The name for a glove given to a pilgrim, after
it had been duly blessed with hallowed water and prayers.
MANOYAAION (Mai/ouaXtor).— The Greek term for a hand
candlestick.
MANSE. — The Scotch term for a parsonage or minister's
residence.
MANSIONARIUS. — 1. A term used to designate the resident
keeper of the fabric of a church. 2. The sacristan or verger in
residence at or near a church. 3. The porter or doorkeeper of a
religious house. 4. The keeper of a churchyard.
202
MANTHAION— MARTYRED.
MANTHAION (Mavr»'/Xtoi>) . — The Greek term for a maniple or
napkin.
MANTELLETUM.— A large cape of silk reaching from the
neck to below the waist, with open spaces for the arms on each
side. It is commonly worn over the rochet,
and is no doubt the foreign equivalent to the
English chimere. Anciently it was of scarlet
satin in England. Foreign bishops com-
monly wear a mantelletum of purple silk,
lined with silk of the same colour, only
lighter in shade. Abroad, in some places,
monsignori, canons, vicars-general, aposto-
lical protonotaries, and doctors in canon law
wear the 'mantelletum; in which case it is
usually of black, though sometimes of scarlet
or brown silk. The mantelletum is by some
affirmed to be the same as the mozette.
That figured in the accompanying woodcut
MANTELLETUM op VIOLET is from a French example of the last century.
SILK (FRENCH). ($ee Illustration.)
MANTLE. — See MANTELLETUM.
MANUAL (Latin, Manuale). — A small portable Service-book,
containing certain Sacramental and other services, administered
or performed by a priest.
MARONITES. — An ancient body of Christians who speak the
Arabic language, and reside on Mount Lebanon. They take
their appellation from one Maron, who lived in the sixth century,
and was charged with having adopted the Monothelite heresy,
though this charge they repudiate. For the last six centuries
they have been in visible communion with the See of Rome,
without having repudiated or renounced their own national
peculiarities or traditional rites.
MARTYR (Greek, jua/oru/o). — A witness; more properly speak-
ing, one who suffers death for the sake of Jesus Christ and His
cause. A sufferer by death for the truth of the Christian religion.
One who witnesses by death for the truth that Christ Jesus is the
Eternal and only-begotten Son of God.
MARTYRDOM.— The death of a martyr.
MARTYRED. — Put to death on account of one's faith in
the Truth of God.
MAPTTPEIN— MASS AT COCK-CROW. 203
MAPTYPEIN (UapTvpuv).— A Greek term signifying "to
ii- i i » » o •/ o
sutler martyrdom.
MAPTYPIKON (Maprfy/Kov).— The Greek term for the hymn
in praise and honour of a martyr.
MARTYRIUM (Greek, naprvptov) .— 1 . A church dedicated
in honour of a martyr. 2. That portion of a church or chapel in
which the body of a martyr is buried and preserved. 3. The
shrine of a martyr. 4. The chapel of a martyr, where the whole
or part of his relics are preserved.
MARTYRIZE.— To offer as a martyr.
MAPTTPOrPA4>ION (Maprvp<rypa<t>tov).—A Greek term for
the acts of one or more martyrs.
MARTYROLOGIST.— A writer of martyrology.
MARTYROLOGIUM.— The name for a book containing an
authentic record of the acts and deeds of the martyrs. These
were anciently compiled from the records or statements of eye-
witnesses, or from the common traditions of that part of the
Church in which the martyrs were privileged to suffer.
MARTYROLOGY. — 1. A list or catalogue of martyrs,
arranged either alphabetically or according to the days of the
year on which their triumph is commemorated by the Church.
2. A history or account of martyrs, with their sorrows, suffer-
ings, and deaths.
MARTYRS' INSCRIPTIONS.— Inscriptions on or over the
tombs of the Christian martyrs, many of which are found in the
Roman catacombs. The example given in the woodcut on
p. 168 represents the inscription on the tomb of St. Cornelius,
a bishop and martyr, and is a fair type of those generally exist-
ing. Emblems, monograms, and devices are frequently found
on such tombs. (See Inscription.)
MARY-BUD. — An old English name for the marygold.
MASORA. — A Jewish critical work on the text of the Hebrew
Scriptures, composed by Rabbis in the eighth and ninth
centuries.
MASSARIUS.— 1. A chamberlain. 2. An officer of a
prelate's household.
MASS AT COCK-CROW.— Mass in, aurora.— See MIDNIGHT
MASS.
204 MASS-BOARD—MASS (HIGH).
MASS-BOARD.-— The altar-slab.
MASS-BOOK.— A Missal.
MASS-BOY. — An acolyte or server.
MASS (CANDLE-).— The Mass said on the feast of the Purifi-
cation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
MASS (CANONICAL).— flee HIGH MASS.
MASS (CHANTED).— See MISSA CANTATA.
MASS-CHILD. — A child who serves the priest at Mass.
MASS (CHILDREN'S, OE CHILDER-).— That Mass which is
said on the feast of the Holy Innocents.
MASS-CLERK. — A clerk who serves the priest at Mass.
MASS-COIN. — Money given in payment for the saying of
Mass.
MASS (CONVENTUAL).— 1. In the Latin communion this
term signifies a Mass for the general community of a religious
house, at which all are expected to attend and assist. 2. The
term is also applied to a Mass at which special remembrance is
made of the benefactors to a particular religious house, when the
general chapter is assembled to join in offering the Holy Sacrifice.
MASS (DRY). — A rite in which there is neither consecration
nor communion. This, which obtains occasionally in the Church
of England, has not unreasonably been termed " a corrupt follow-
ing of the Apostles."
MASS-FEE. — The charge for a Mass ; usually in England,
amongst the Roman Catholics, the sum of five shillings.
MASS FOR THE DEAD.— See MASS FOE THE DEPAETED.
MASS FOR THE DEPARTED.— 1. A funeral Mass, or
Mass for the faithful in Christ who have departed this life in the
fear of God, and now rest in the sleep of peace.
MASS (GRAND).— See HIGH MASS.
MASS (HIGH). — A peculiarly grand and ornate mode of
celebrating the Holy Communion, with all the formal solemnities
of music, ritual, ceremonies, and incense, by a priest-celebrant,
assisted by a deacon and subdeacon, together with crucifer,
acolytes, taper-bearers, thurifer, and incense-boat bearer. At
High Mass communion is seldom received by other than the
MASS-HOUSE— MASS OF MARY. 205
celebrant, for the obvious reasons — (1) That High Mass usually
takes place late in the day ; and (2) that the laity are not com-
monly fasting at such a period.
MASS-HOUSE.— A vulgar title, given formerly to a' Roman
Catholic church or chapel.
MASS (LADY).— See MASS OP MARY.
MASS (LAMB-, OR LAMMAS).— The Mass said on the feast
of St. Peter ad Vincula, August 1.
MASS-LIGHTS.— The altar-tapers.
MASS (LOW). — A simple mode of celebrating Holy Commu-
nion in the Roman Catholic and other churches. Both Low and
High Mass are the same in essence, differing only in the cere-
monies. Low Mass is said by a priest with a single acolyte or
attendant. There is neither music nor incense used. The great
majority of masses are "Low."
MASS (MATIN).— A term used in the old Church of England
to designate the first Mass which was said, usually that offered at
the ' ' matin altar."
MASS (MIDNIGHT).— That Mass which is said at midnight
on Christmas-eve. At Christmas three Masses are said : the
first, In node, in honour of the eternal generation of our Divine
Lord ; the second, In aurora, in honour of His birth in time, of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, His mother; and the third, In die
Nativitatls Domini, in remembrance of His birth in our hearts by
grace. A midnight Mass is usually a High Mass, though it may
be a Solemn Mass, or a Missa cantata.
MASS (NIGHT).— See MIDNIGHT MASS.
MASS OF CHRIST.— The Masses said on Christmas-day.
MASS OF MARTIN, OR MARTINMAS. — The Mass said
on November llth, St. Martin's day.
MASS OF MARY, OR MARY MASS.— The daily offering to
Almighty God of the Holy Eucharist in honour of Mary, the Mother
of our Blessed Redeemer, — a custom which almost universally
obtained in England during the ages of faith. The Statutes of
St. Mary Magdalene College, Oxford, for example, decree as
follows : — " We enact, ordain, and will that every day for ever,
saving on Good Friday, certain Masses be devoutly celebrated
in the chapel. The second Mass shall be that of St. Mary, after
the practice of the Church of Sarum." (Vide also Sir Thomas
More's Works, in loco.)
206 MASS OF PETER— MASS (SOLITAEY).
MASS OF PETER.— See LAMMAS.
MASS OF THE PRE SANCTIFIED.— In the Latin Church
the Mass of Good Friday, said with a Host consecrated on the
previous day. Anciently, such a celebration of the Christian
Sacrifice was made during Lent, except on Saturdays, Sundays,
Lady-day, and Maundy-Thursday.
MASS OF THE ROOD, OR ROOD MASS.— The Masses
said on May 3rd and September 14th.
MASS OF ST. MICHAEL.— That Mass said on Michaelmas-
day, September 29th.
MASS-PENNY. — The sum given in a burse or purse, by the
mourners or attendants at a funeral, during the saying or singing
of Mass.
MASS (PONTIFICAL HIGH). — High Mass sung by a
bishop. At this the bishop's vestments and mitre are placed on
the altar. Eleven clerks or servers assist at the function, inde-
pendent of the clergy ; and the rites and ceremonies are exceed-
ingly grand and imposing. They are given at length in the
Ceremoniale Episcoporum.
MASS-PRIEST.— 1. A priest who says Mass. 2. A term of
reproach, by which the vulgar designated Roman Catholic clergy-
men in former days. 3. A secular, in antithesis to a regular,
priest.
MASS (PRINCIPAL).— See HIGH MASS.
MASS (PRIVATE).— An offering of the Christian Sacrifice
in private, with only one acolyte or attendant, for some special
private aim or intention on the part of the person or persons
who have arranged for its offering.
MASS-ROBE.— The chasuble.
MASS (SARUM). — Mass celebrated according to the rites of
the ancient, honoured, and venerated use of the ancient Church
of Salisbury.
MASS (SOLEMN). — A Mass which is in many respects like
a High Mass in the nature and character of its ceremonial
adjuncts ; but in which some few of the ceremonies are either
abbreviated or omitted.
MASS (SOLITARY).— A Mass celebrated by a priest alone,
with only one server, and with no other worshipper, or proposed
communicant, present.
MASS (SOUL)— MASTER. 207
MASS (SOUL).— The Mass said on All-Souls'-day, Novem-
ber 2nd.
MASS (SUNG).— See MISSA CANTATA.
MASS (THE) (Saxon, mcesa, masse ; French, messe ; Latin,
missa). — A term by which, in the Western Church, the offering
of the Holy Sacrifice is designated. The origin of the word is
still under discussion, though it is of considerable antiquity,
having been used by writers of the first, second, and third cen-
turies. Some have derived the name from tnisclia, an oblation
of fine flour ; others from missio ; others, again, from missa,
because in the Latin rite the words " lie missa est " occur towards
the close of the service. The term has been united with many
of our chief feasts; e.g., Christmas, Michaelmas, Childermas,
Martinmas, Lammas, Marymass, &c. In the Prayer-book of
1549, the sub-title of the service for Holy Communion retained
the words " commonly called the Mass." One mass only should
be said by a priest during the day, except on Christmas-day,
when it is lawful in the Western Church to say three : — (1) in
honour of the eternal generation of the only-begotten of the
Father ; (2) in honour of the birth of Jesus Christ of His Mother
Mary ; and (3) in remembrance of the spiritual birth of Christ in
the hearts of the faithful. Mass is said at the altars of parish
churches and chapels licensed for Divine service ; and when said
in private houses, there should be a portable altar taken by the
priest for use on the occasion. Mass should be said from day-
break, after matins, until noon, and should not be commenced
after that hour. The Mass may be divided into six parts : — (1)
The general preparation made at the foot of the altar ; (2) a second
more particular preparation which begins with the Introit and
ends with the Creed; (3) the preparation and offering of the
bread and wine for the Sacrifice, which includes the offertory up
to the end of the preface ; (4) the canon of the Mass, or chief
action of the Sacrifice, up to the end of the Lord's Prayer ; (5)
the Communion or sacramental portion of the Mass ; (6) the public
thanksgiving from the Communion unto the end.
MASS (TO).— To celebrate Mass.
MASS (VOTIVE). — A special Mass, over and above those
ordinarily said in a cathedral or parish church, for some particular
grace, blessing, object, or aim ; and provided by the desire and
charity of some private individual or individuals, with the inten-
tion of gaining the above-named favours.
MASTER, — One who rules or governs.
208 MASTER (GRAND)— MATINS.
MASTER (GRAND).— A term given to the chief of the
ancient military and knightly orders, still retained in those which,
having lost their religious character, still exist as confraternities
of honour and dignity.
MASTER OF THE CEREMONIES.— A person thoroughly
instructed in the ritual and ceremonial of the Church, formally
appointed to arrange the plan and details of Divine service, care-
fully following and observing both the written law and solemn
tradition of the Church.
MASTER OF THE CHORISTERS.— An officer, usually in
holy orders, who has charge of the choristers attached to any
cathedral, collegiate church, or royal chapel.
MASTER OF THE CHURCH.— 1. A dean. 2. A rector.
3. A canon residentiary. 4. An ordinary.
MASTER OF THE FACULTIES.— An officer attached to
the Arches' Court and vicar-general's office of the province of
Canterbury, possessing delegated power to grant faculties,
licenses, and dispensations in the archbishop's name.
MASTER OF THE SACRED PALACE.— An officer of the
Pope's household.
MASTER OF THE SENTENCES.— A term used to desig-
nate the great schoolman, Petrus Lombardus.
MASTER OF THE SHRINE.— That officer appointed to
take charge of the shrine of any saint, and to receive the offer-
ings of the faithful, and pilgrims who visit it. — See FERETRARIUS.
MASTER OF THE SONG-SCHOOL.— See MASTER OP THE
CHORISTERS.
RASTER OF THE TABLE.— A monk having authority in
the kitchen and refectory of a religious house.
MASTER OF THE TEMPLE.— The chief religious officer
of the Temple, or community of advocates in London ; always a
cleric in priest's orders.
MASTER OF THE WORKS.— See MAGISTER OPERIS.
MASTLIN. — An old English term for a kind of inferior brass
or latten. (Vide Shaw's Staffordshire, vol. ii. p. 160.)
MATINS. — 1. One of the seven canonical hours, usually
sung between midnight and daybreak. 2. The daily morning
service of the Church of England, compiled from the ancient
MATITUNALE— MATRIMONY. 209
Hours at the Reformation, with sundry omissions, alterations,
interpolations, and additions.
MATITUNALE. — A book containing the service for Matins
throughout the year.
MATRICULA. — 1. A list of licensed or heneficed clergy.
2. A list of the members of a collegiate institution. 3. A list of
the members of a corporation. 4. A list of bedesmen.
MATRICULARIUS.— The person having charge of the list
of clerics, bedesmen, and others, set forth and recorded upon
a Matricula.
MATRICULATION.— The act of enrolling the name of a
person on the list of the names of members of a university,
college, or hall.
MATRICULATION-PAPER.— An extract from the Matricula
of a university or college, testified as true by the Registrar.
MATRIMONY (COMMUNION AT).— The offering of the
Holy Sacrifice at a marriage ; after which the newly-married
couple receive the Holy Communion.
MATRIMONY (SACRAMENT OF).— This Sacrament or
Mystery was instituted by our Blessed Saviour in order to bestow
upon those who enter the married state a particular grace to
enable them to discharge properly all the duties required of them.
It enables them to live together in unity, peace, and love. It
strengthens and purifies that natural affection, which, founded on
virtue and sanctioned by religion, can alone constitute the happi-
ness of a married life. It corrects the inconstancy of the human
heart ; it softens down the asperities of temper, and enables each
party to bear with each other's defects, with the same indulgence
as if they were their own. It causes them to entertain senti-
ments of mutual respect, to preserve inviolable fidelity towards
each other, and to vanquish every unlawful desire. Moreover, it
gives them grace to discharge well that most important duty of
training up their children in the faith, fear, and love of God. For
these duties, annexed to the married state, cannot be fulfilled
without great exertions ; nor will those exertions be successful
without the blessing and grace of God. Marriage is defined as
"the conjugal union of man and woman between legitimate
persons, which is to last undividedly through life." There must
be an outward public expression of mutual consent on the part of
each person coming together to be united, and — for Christians —
the blessing and sanction of the Church.
Lee't Glouary, P
210 MATRIMONY— MENOYP1OI.
MATRIMONY (SEASONS FOR HOLY).— Those periods
of the ecclesiastical year in which marriage may be properly
celebrated. Ancient tradition and the common custom of the
Western Church, forbid their being solemnized from the First
Sunday in Advent till after the Epiphany, and from Ash
Wednesday until after Low Sunday. These rules are often found
embodied in the MS. Church books of the seventeenth century,
and were scrupulously followed until quite recent times.
MAUNDY-THURSDAY.— 1. The Thursday in Holy Week.
2. Dies Mandati. The Day of the Commandment ; i.e. the day
when the new commandment was given by our Blessed Saviour.
3. That day on which the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist was
instituted.
MAZER. — The mediaeval term for a large drinking-bowl or
cup of maple, boxwood, or walnut-wood, used on feasts, both
secular and ecclesiastical. Mazers were commonly bound with
silver bands. Existing specimens of them can be seen amongst
the plate of several colleges, both at Oxford and Cambridge, as
also amongst that of the Ironmongers' Company in the City of
London. Many exist likewise in private collections. A remark-
able specimen in maple -wood, presented to King James I. at his
coronation, is in the possession of Henry Bode, Esq., J.P., of
Dinton, near Aylesbury.
MELLIFLUOUS DOCTOR (THE).— A term sometimes used
to designate St. Ambrose.
MEAAO<J>QTI2TO2 (MeXXo^wrterro?) .— A Greek term for a
catechumen.
MEMORIAL COLLECT.— A collect used after the collect
for the day, as a memorial of some saint.
MEMOPIOX (Me/io/oiov). — A Greek term (1) for a church built
over a martyr's grave ; (2) the tomb of a martyr; (3) any tomb.
MEN^EON (Greek, /Ltijvatov) . — A book in the Eastern Church,
which contains the daily offices for the space of a month.
MENDICANT ORDERS. — (1) The Dominicans; (2) the
Franciscans ; (3) the Carmelites ; and (4) the Augustinians.
MENOLOGION (Greek, /^voXo'ytov) .— 1 . The Martyrology.
2. A kalendar for a month, containing the names and comme-
morations of the saints.
MENOTPIOI (Mtvovpioi). — A Greek term for Franciscan
friars.
MENSA— METAAAMBANEIN. 211
MENSA. — 1. The top of an altar. 2. Almost universally,
likewise, the altar itself.
MENSA DEI.— The altar in a Christian church.
MENSA DEIPAR^E.— The altar in a Lady-chapel.
MENSA DOMINI.— The altar in a Christian church.
MENSA MARTYRIS.— The altar set up in honour of a
martyr.
MENSA PROPOSITIONIS.— That table on which the sacred
elements are prepared and arranged, prior to their being solemnly
offered on the altar at the offertory in the Mass. It usually stands
on the north side of the sanctuary. — See CREDENCE-TABLE.
MENS^E LECTOR.— 1. The reader at a refection or meal in
a religious house. 2. The cleric who says grace at meals in a
community of monks or friars. 3. A collegiate chaplain.
MENTAL PRAYER. — Prayer not uttered by the lips, but
that which passes through the mind.
MERENDA. — A term sometimes used to designate the chief
meal at noon (mendies) in a religious house.
MESATGPION (Metrtmupiov) . — A Greek term (1) for a ver-
ger's house ; (2) a sacristy.
ME2ONAOS (Metroi/aoe). — A Greek term for the centre of a
church.
MESSIAH (Hebrew, signifying ' 'Anointed ") .— Christ Jesus
the anointed One, Who is the Saviour of the world.
MESSIAHSHIP — The character, work, and office of the
Messiah.
MESSIANIC.— That which relates or refers to the Messiah.
MESSIANIC PSALMS (THE).— Those Psalms of David
which distinctly refer to the Office, Work, and Person of Jesus
Christ our Lord.
MESTLING.— See MASTLIN.
METAAO2I2 (Mfra'Soenc).— A Greek terra for Scramental
Communion.
METAAAMBANEIN (MtTaXajujSaVftv).— A Greek term signify-
ing- " to receive the Holv Communion/''
p 2
212 METANOEIN— MID-LENT SUNDAY.
METANOEIN (Mtravouv). — A Greek term signifying "to do
penance."
METANOIA (Miravota). — A Greek term for (1) repentance;
(2) penance ; (3) a penitentiary.
METAOOIHSIS (MmiTrofyffte).— A Greek term for Eucharistic
transmutation.
METEOROMANCY (Greek, ptTtwpov and /mvTtt'a) .—Divina-
tion by meteors, or more especially by thunder and lightning.
METHODIST.— 1. One who observes method. 2. A modern
sect of Christians, which was founded in England by the Rev.
John Wesley, an Anglican priest ; so called from the method or
regularity of their lives, and the strictness of their principles and
rules.
METHODISTIC.— Of or belonging to a Methodist.
METOTSIG2IS (MtTovaluaie) — A Greek term for transub-
stantiation.
METOXION (MtTotov . — A Greek term for a convent.
METROPOLIS (Greek, ^rpoTroAie) .— 1 . A mother city. 2.
The chief city or capital of a kingdom, state, or country.
METROPOLITAN (adjective).— Belonging to a metropolis;
(noun) that bishop who presides over the other bishops of a
province or group of dioceses. His rights and privileges vary in
different countries and parts of the Church. All archbishops are
metropolitans, except archbishops in partibus infidelium ; but all
metropolitans are not archbishops. Many changes in archiepisco-
pal jurisdiction have been made in England.
METROPOUTE.— A metropolitan.
METROPOLITIC.— 1. Pertaining to a metropolis. 2. Of, or
belonging to, a metropolitan.
MHEOMHAON (M7,£oV»,Xov).— A Greek term for the pyx,
used in the communion of the sick.
MIDDLE AGES. — That period which intervened between
the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of Pagan and other
literature in the fifteenth century.
MID-LENT.— The middle of Lent.
MID-LENT SUNDAY.— The fourth Sunday in Lent.
MID-PENTECOST SUNDAY— MINISTER. 218
MID-PENTECOST SUNDAY.— The fourth Sunday after
Easter.
MIDSUMMER SAINT (THE). — St. Edward, king and
martyr, whose death took place on March 18, 978, by the com-
mand of his mother-in-law, Elfrida, but whose relics were
removed from Wareham, where he was first interred, to Shaf tes-
bury, on June 20, A.D. 982.
MILITANT (Latin, militans)— (1) Fighting; (2) combating;
(3) serving as a soldier. The Church militant is the Christian
Church on earth, which is engaged in a constant warfare against
its enemies ; thus distinguished from the Church triumphant
in Heaven, as well as from the Church patient or waiting in
Paradise.
MILK AND HONEY AFTER BAPTISM (THE GIFT
OF). — An ancient practice in certain parts of the Church Uni-
versal existed, by which the newly -baptized had given to them
milk and honey, symbolizing an entrance through that sacrament
into the " goodly land " of the Church " flowing with milk and
honey."
MILLENARIAN. — One who believes in our Lord's personal
reign on earth for a thousand years.
MILLENARIANISM.— The doctrine of millenarians.
MILLENIST. — One who believes in a future millennium.
MILLENNIUM (Latin, mille and annus). — A thousand years.
Millennium is a word used to denote the thousand years men-
tioned in Revelation xx., during which period it is declared that
Satan will be bound, and holiness become triumphant throughout
the world. During this period some believe and maintain that
our Blessed Lord will personally reign on earth with His saints.
MILL-SIXPENCE.— An old English coin issued in the year
1561, being one of the earliest coins which was milled.
MINARET.— In Saracenic architecture, a slender, lofty, cir-
cular turret attached to a mosque, having a balcony, from which
the followers of Mahomet are called to prayer.
MINIM. — One of a certain order of reformed Franciscan
monks.
MINISTER. — 1. A chief servant. 2. An agent, o. One
who serves at the Christian altar; I.e. an acolyte, a mass-boy,
214 MINISTER— MINSTER HAM.
a deacon or subdeacon, an epistoler or a gospeller. 4. In a
loose and general sense, a cleric, a priest, a parson, a clergyman.
MINISTER OF THE ALTAR.— The server at Mass.
MINISTER OF THE THURIBLE.— See THUEIFEE.
MINISTER (TO).— To attend, serve, or wait upon the priest
celebrant in the sacrament of the altar.
MINISTERIAL. — Pertaining to ministers who serve in Chris-
tian churches.
MINISTERIUM. — A term sometimes used to designate the
epistle corner of a Christian altar, because there the server or
minister assists the priest-celebrant in making preparation for
offering the Eucharistic Sacrifice.
MINISTRAL. — Pertaining to a server or mass-boy.
MINISTRY.— 1. Ecclesiastical profession. 2. The office and
duties of a cleric. 3. Agency or service of a pastor or cler-
gyman.
MINOR CANON. — A cleric in holy orders, attached to a
cathedral or collegiate church, in order to assist the canons in
singing Divine service. He is sometimes called " a petty canon."
Anciently, minor canons at some cathedrals were expected to
sing the Lady Mass, and sometimes the Parish Mass. Several
minor canonries were suppressed under King Charles I., and
others again, more recently, by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
of England and Wales.
MINOR ORDERS.— These, in the Roman Catholic Church,
are, (1) subdeacon; (2) acolyte; (3) exorcist j (4) lector or reader ;
and (5) doorkeeper. The minor orders in the Eastern Churches are
somewhat different, practically resolving themselves into three:
(1) subdeacon, (2) singer, and (3) reader. Anciently, there were
several other church officers who received minor orders, but their
offices have either been abolished or have lapsed.
MINORITE.— 1. A Franciscan. 2. A friar Minor.
MINSTER (Saxon, rninstre or mynster). — 1. A church of
canons regular. 2. A cathedral church. 3. A church to which
a monastery has once been attached. 4. In some cases^ as at
Southwell and Beverley, in England, a church of canons secular.
MINSTER HAM. — A house or place of sanctuary j the prac-
tice of using which has long been abolished.
MINSTEK-HOUSE— MISSA CANTATA. 215
MINSTER-HOUSE.— See PALACE.
MIRACLE (Latin, miraculum). — 1. A supernatural event. 2.
An effect contrary to the established constitution' and course
of things. 3. A deviation from, or suspension of, the known laws
of nature.
MIRACLE-PLAY. — A dramatic representation of certain
Christian acts, miracles, or traditions.
MISBELIEF. — 1. Wrong or erroneous belief. 2. False
religion.
MISBORN.— Born to evil.
MISCHNA. — 1. The text of the Jewish Talmud. '2. The
ancient code of the Jewish civil and common law, or an expla-
natory comment on the law of Moses. — See TALMUD.
MISERERE (Latin, "Have mercy ").— The first word of the
Latin version of the fourth of the Penitential Psalms — Psalm li. '
MISERERE-DAY.— Ash- Wednesday.
MISERERE-STALLS.— A projecting bracket of wood fixed
on the underneath portion of the seats of certain stalls in churches
by hinges, so that the seat may be turned up and down at plea-
sure. When turned up, the religious occupying the stall finds in
it sufficient projecting support to enable him to lean against it.
They are commonly adorned with carved work, — animals, birds,
leaves, fruit, and flowers, the sacred monogram, &c. A good
example of the thirteenth century remains in Henry VIL's chapel
at Westminster Abbey.
MISERERE-WEEK.— The first week in Lent.
MISERICHORD.— 1. A term used to designate the folding-
seat of the stall in the choir of a cathedral, collegiate, or parish
church. 2. A merciful remission of penitential discipline, o.
The name of a chamber in religious houses, in which those mem-
bers who were sick were permitted to relax the ordinary rule.
4. This term was sometimes applied to the country hospital of a
town or city monastery.
MISERICORD.— See MISBRICHORD.
MISS A.— The Latin term for the service at offering tho
Christian Sacrifice. — See MASS.
MISSA CANTATA. — 1. A sung Mass. 2. A Mass which
is chanted throughout. 3. A technical name for a Mass which
210 MISSA CATECHUMENORUM— MISSAL.
is sung, at which the priest -celebrant is assisted, not by a deacon
and subdeacon, but only by two acolytes or servers.
MISSA CATECHUMENORUM.— The introductory part of
the service at offering the Christian Sacrifice ; that is, the part
which immediately precedes the Offertorium, at which introduc-
tory part those who were being prepared for holy baptism in the
early Church were alone permitted to be present.
MISSA FIDELIUM.— 1. The Mass for the faithful; i.e. the
chief or Parish Mass, celebrated in its integrity and entirety, with-
out abbreviation or addition. 2. The ordinary Parish Mass, said
for the general body of the faithful, in contradistinction to a
Votive Mass, or a Mass for the faithful departed.
MISSA NAUTICA. — A term given to a service sometimes
used by priests on board ship, when there would be danger, by
reason of storm or other difficulty, in duly and regularly offer-
ing the Christian Sacrifice.
MISSA SICCA. — 1. A service for Holy Communion, con-
taining no consecration. 2. A Dry Mass. 3. A term some-
times given to the first part of the Anglican Communion ser-
vice when said alone, and concluded with the Blessing, without
any consecration.
MISSA SOLEMNIS.— High Mass.
MISS^E CANON.— The Canon of the Mass.
MISS^E ORDINARIUM.— The Ordinary of the Mass ; those
portions of the service for offering the Christian Sacrifice which
change with the seasons ; i. e. the whole of the introductory
part port of the Mass up to the end of the Sanctus.
MISS^E ORDO.— See MISS.E ORDINARIUM.
MISSAL. — 1. A Mass-book. 2. A volume containing the
Ordinary and Canon of the Mass. The Roman Missal is said to
have been first arranged by Pope Zachary, and afterwards
revised and completed by St. Gregory the Great, Pope Celes-
tine, and Pope St. Leo. It was then called a Sacramentary.
The Sarum Missal was arranged by St. Osmund. This was
commonly used throughout the southern dioceses of England
prior to the Reformation ; and on this the service for Holy Com-
munion in our Prayer-book is founded. The introduction of
Introit, Gradual, and Offertory to the Missal took place about
the seventh century. Prior to this, the rites for the Christian
Sacrifice were, comparatively speaking, simple. Additions and
MISSALE ROM AN UM— MITRE. 217
changes were made in different parts of the Church ; though the
common or unvarying rule remained substantially the same,
having been handed down from the earliest ages as of apostolic
authority. Various bishops and particular councils arranged
special Sacramentaries, which in modern times, in the Latin
Church, have been set aside, with the exception of the Milanese
rite, for the Missale Romanum, as formally approved by the
Council of Trent, and further solemnly sanctioned by "Pope
Pius V., Pope Clement VIII., and Pope Urban VIII. — Sen
MASS.
MISSALE KOMANUM.— See MISSAL.
MISSION. — 1 . A sending or being sent. 2. A being delegated
by authority.
MISSIONARY. — One sent to propagate religion.
MISSIONARY APOSTOLIC.— A priest of the Roman obe-
dience sent into a country where that Church is not formally or
regularly organized, to do missionary work. He receives a direct
commission from the Pope ; and, though not possessing the cha-
racter of the episcopate, has and exercises several powers which
commonly and ordinarily pertain to, and are used by, a bishop.
MISSIONER. — An old English term for a missionary.
MITRA.— See MITKE.
MITRAL. — Of or pertaining to a mitre.
MITRALE. — 1. That which pertains to a bishop. 2. A kind
of Ceremoniale Episcoporum, drawn up by Sicardus of Cremona.
3. According to Georgius, that part of a Sacramentale peculiar to
the office, work, and functions of a bishop.
MITRE. — An hierarchical head-covering, used, in one shape
or another, from the earliest ages of Christianity, borrowed
originally from the Jews. St. John the Evangelist was accus-
tomed to wear a plate of gold on his forehead (See Eusebius,
Hist. Eec., lib. v. cap. 24), as no doubt were the other Apostles.
Epiphanius, on the authority of St. Clement of Alexandria
(Epipli. Hcer., xxix. 2), states that St. James, the first bishop of
Jerusalem, wore a similar golden fillet or band. Pellerinus dis-
tinctly states that the mitre was borrowed by Christians from the
head-dress of the high priest of the Jews. Oriental kings and
Pagan pontiffs wore a similar ornament. An illustration of such
a head ornament, from an early Byzantine MS. in the Vatican
218
MITRE.
Library, is given iii the accompanying woodcut. (See Illustration,
Fig. 1.) The mitre had below a flat border, which surrounded it and
covered a part of the forehead, whence it was elevated in the form
Flf). 1. — HEAD-DRESS
OF A PAGAN PONTIFF.
Fig. 2. — EARLY ORIENTAL
MITRE.
Fig. 3. — EARLY ANGLO-
SAXON MITRE.
of a cone, and terminated in a point. After the time of Constantiue
the mitre became generally adopted in the Christian Church, and
was not unlike the Oriental crown of the Greek emperors. This
shape it still retains in the Eastern
Church. (See Illustration, Fig. 2.)
About the tenth century all bishops
had adopted it. For some period
the crown was divided at the top,
and made to look like a crescent.
The earliest mitres, shaped like
the cloven tongues of Pentecost,
were very low. An example of
such a one is provided under
the term " Pectorale." Later on,
they were made more elevated.
Its shape at that period may be
seen from Anglo-Saxon manu-
scripts, more especially the Bene-
dictional of St. Ethel wold. An
Anglo-Saxon example is given
on p. 119, under the term "Ele-
vation of the Host." A some-
what later specimen, from a MS.
"Life of St. Edward the Con-
fessor," written in Anglo-Nor-
man verse, circa A.D. 1240, in the Public Library at Cambridge,
is given here. (See Illustration, Fig. 4.) From the eleventh
century the use of the mitre spread, and this was granted by
. 4. — THIRTEENTH CENTURY MITRE
FROM A MS.
MITRE.
Popes Alexander II. and- Urban II. to various abbots. Later on,
it was given sometimes to priors and canons. The English
mediaeval mitre can be seen from representations on ancient
brasses. A jewelled or precious mitre from the
brass of Thomas Cranley, Archbishop of Dublin,
A.D. 141 7, is represented in the accompanying
woodcut. (See Illustration, Fig. 5.) The mitre of
St. Thomas of Canterbury, preserved at Sens, is
of this shape likewise, and deserves attention
from the simplicity and good character of its orna-
mental decorations. There is a fine specimen of a
fourteenth-century mitre preserved at Beauvais.
William of Wykeham's mitre — figured in the ac-
companying illustration (See Illustration, Fig. 6), is
still preserved at New College, Oxford, together
with his choice and elaborate pastoral staff. On the
Continent, and with Roman Catholics, in recent
times, the mitre has been enlarged and elevated to a very prepos-
terous size and height, and its ancient elegant shape almost
entirely lost; but the old shape is being nearly everywhere restored.
Attached to the hinder portion of the mitre are two bands or fillets,
Fig. a.
Fig. (j. — MITRE OF WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, PRESERVED AT NEW
COLLEGE, OXFORD.
called vittce,, slightly widened at the ends, and fringed, which hang
over the shoulders, and can be seen represented in illuminations
and brasses. The vittse of the mitre may be seen on the brasses of
Archbishop Greenfeld, A.D. 1315, at York Cathedral; of Bishop
M1TKED ABBOTS— MIXED CHALICE.
Bowthe, A.D. 1478, at East Horsley ; and on that of Archbishop
Harsuett, A.D. 1631, at Chigwell, in Essex. There are three
kinds of mitres — the Plain Mitre (Simplex), made of white linen,
the only ornamentation being gold or crimson lining or fringe to
the vitta? or hanging lappets. This mitre is used for processions.
The Gold Embroidered Mitre (Anrifrigiata) has no gems nor plates
of gold or silver upon it, but owns for its ornament a few small
pearls, and is made of white silk wrought with gold, or of simple
cloth -of -gold. The Precious Mitre (Pretiosa) is decorated with
gems and precious stones, and often adorned with sheets of gold
and silver. It was anciently worn on high and solemn festivals.
Of the latter class, one, figured in vol. ii. of Shaw's Dresses and
Decorations, known as "the Limerick mitre," is a most elaborate
and beautiful example ; others exist, and it seems in some cases
were worn by English bishops, even more than a century after
the Reformation. It was so in the American Church at all
events, for Bishop Seabury's mitre is still preserved in the
Library of Trinity College, New York. Moreover, Bishop Hacket,
of Lichfield, is represented, on a tomb in his cathedral, vested
in mitre, rochet, and chimere, with a pastoral staff. So also,
amongst several others, the effigies of Bishop Creyghton, in
Wells Cathedral, subsequent to the Restoration, has mitre and
pastoral staff; while Archbishop Sharpe, who died A.D. 1718,
appears represnted in a similar dress. Our bishops are said to have
worn their mitres so lately as the coronation of George III., and
their use has been restored, both by several Colonial bishops as
well as in the American Church, during the recent Catholic
revival.
MITRED ABBOTS.— Certain abbots who wore the mitre by
favour and dispensation, and to whom were given the power and
privilege of sitting as spiritual lords in Parliament. In the reign
of Edward III., twenty-five abbots enjoyed this privilege. At
other periods of our history more than twice that number were
summoned. The prior of St. Mary's Abbey, at Leicester, sat in
Parliament, as did likewise the abbots of secondary abbeys ; such
as those of Thame, Burton, and Middleton. But the rule of
summons was not uniform, either to abbots or priors.
MITRED PRIORS.— Priors who wore the mitre by favour
and dispensation, and were occasionally summoned as spiritual
lords to sit in Parliament.
MIXED CHALICE (THE).— The chalice duly prepared for
the Eucharistic sacrifice, containing pure wine made from the
juice of the grape, to which a " little pure and clean water " has
been added. The mixing of wine and water is as old as Chris-
MODUS DECIMANDI— MONASTERY. 221
tianity. Our Lord instituted the Holy Eucharist with the mixed
cup, as the most learned Ritualists allow. And this has been the
general practice of the Church Universal since that period. The
use of wine and water is symbolical, representing the Blood and
Water which flowed from the pierced side of our Blessed Lord on
the Cross. It likewise sets forth the two natures of our Saviour ;
the Divine being represented by the wine, the human by the
water. Other writers have found a -symbolism with regard to
the two chief Sacraments, Baptism and the Holy Eucharist, in
the mixed chalice.
^ MODUS DECIMANDI.— A term for the land given for ever
for religious purposes in lieu of annual tithes.
MOLINISM. — A term for the theological system of Molina,
respecting freewill, grace, and predestination, — a system which,
in many particulars, corresponds with that of the Arminians.
MOLINIST.— A follower of Molina.— See MOLINISM.
MONACHAL. — Pertaining or belonging to monks, or to the
religious life.
MONACHISM.— The state of monks.
MONASTERY (French, monastere ; Spanish, monasterio ;
Latin, monasterium ; Greek, /*oi>oc, alone). — A house of religious
retirement or seclusion. The first Christian monks imitated
St. John the Baptist, devoting themselves entirely to God by
solitude, prayer, fasting, self-denial, and mortification. After-
wards changes took place, contemporaneously with certain de-
velopments, and monks were divided into three classes — (1)
Coenobites, those who lived in common in a certain manastery,
under the guidance and jurisdiction of a single ruler, afterwards
called ( ' Regulars " ; (2) Anchorites or Eremites (AnachortiiP. et
Eremitce), those monks who lived on bread and water, or on roots
and fruits in the desert ; and (3) Sarabaitae, or monks living under
a relaxed rule, and wandering in different countries — the germ
of the mendicant friar. The first community of monks was
founded in Italy, A.D. 320 ; the first in France, near Poitiers,
by St. Martin of Tours, A.D. 359 ; and the first in England
by St. Augustine, founded on the Roman model, in 596. The
earliest written rules of monastic life were from St. Basil, Bishop
of Caesarea, who was followed in changes, amendments, and
reforms, by Cassianus, St. Martin (already referred to), and by
St. Isidore of Seville. St. Benedict's rule eventually became
the most popular. Monasteries, as we see, thus rose in the fourth
century, and flourished in the centuries immediately succeeding.
223 MONASTIC,
In medieval times they were the sanctuaries of learning and the
home of the greatest scholars, blessing the people and lands
wherever they arose. In them princes were educated, who, in
turn, gave benefactions, and bestowed privileges upon certain
monasteries where religion flourished and learning was deep.
Monasteries eventually became exempt from ordinary episcopal
jurisdiction, the chief of the order, or, in later times, the Pope,
being regarded as supreme. This fact possibly led to the
eventual downfall of monasteries in England ; for the English
were always jealous of foreign interference, and many gross and
palpable abuses in patronage and other details grew up and
increased, The decay of discipline and the accumulation of
wealth were two of such. Pope Clement VII., at Cardinal Wolsey's
suggestion, on April 23, 1524, approved of suppression, and
issued a Bull authorizing it. Afterwards, the stone thus set
rolling could not be stopped. The chief building in a monastery
was the church or chapel, where Mass was said constantly every
morning, and where the Divine services of the Church were
solemnized with regularity, devotion, and dignity. The chief
rooms in a monastery were the refectory, the sleeping-chambers,
the kitchen, the guest-hall, the chapter-house, and the parlour.
There were cloistered passages connecting one part of the build-
ing with another. The plans of a monastery differed in arrange,
ment, though all were substantially similar. In addition to the
above rooms there was a library, a scriptorium, a miserichord, an
exchequer-chamber, an almonry, a kitchen, a bake-house, and a
granary, together with special apartments, separate from the rest,
for the abbot, with a chapel, sleeping-apartment, oratory, buttery,
pantry, auditory-chamber grouped together. (For an account of
the extent to which the robbery of religious nouses went under
Henry VIII. See ABBEY.) Since that reign monks and religious
have been altogether banished from England. The principle of
religious toleration, however, having become recognized, the
Roman Catholic Church is restoring to some extent what was
so entirely destroyed then. In Great Britain alone there were
(A.D. 1870) sixty-seven communities of men and two hundred
and twenty convents, in addition to twenty-one colleges, for the
instruction and education of the young. In the National Church
of England likewise, the religious life has been restored, mainly,
as yet, however, amongst women, there being nearly sixty houses
of nuns existing in various parts of the country. The religious
life for men has likewise now had a good and successful be-
ginning.
MONASTIC. — 1. Pertaining to monasteries. 2. Belonging
to monks and nuns. 3. A monk.
MONASTICALLY— MONK. 223
MONASTIC ALLY,— 1, Reolused, 2. In a retired manner,
MONASTICISM,— Monastic life,
MONASTICON. — A book on, op description of, monasteries,
MONH (Movfi),— A convent,
MONEY-STONE — The slab of a tomb on which donations
for church purposes were given, or payments in alms made. In
Thame Church, Oxon, this is also called " the Poor Stone."
MONION. — A term used in Bishop Montague's Articles of
Visitation, signifying a mullion. — See MULLION.
MONISH (TO).— 1. To admonish. 2. To warn.
MONITION (Latin, monitio).—l. Warning. 2. Instructions
or directions given by way of caution. 3. A form in an Eccle-
siastical court, giving to a person bringing a charge or complaint,
a written order or monition requiring the person against whom the
complaint has been lodged, to obey a decision of that or of some
other superior court. 4. A formal letter or document issued from
an archiepiscopal or episcopal court, ordering any person under
the bishop's jurisdiction to do, or leave undone, some act or
course of proceeding in which the bishop has an interest.
MONK (Greek, //ova^cc) . — A man who formally retires from
the ordinary temporal concerns of the world, and devotes himself
by vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience to the special service
of God and of religion. Monachism arose very early in the
Christian Church (See MONASTERY), since which period various
orders of monks have existed and flourished. 1 . The monks of
St. Anthony, who wore a habit of black and russet, were called
after their founder, whose rule was sanctioned by Pope St.
Marcellus, who was ordained to the Pontificate May 12, A.D.
308, and died two years afterwards. The monks of St. Basil,
founded A.D. 358, under the patronage of Pope Liberius, A.D.
352-365, wore a black habit. Their rule was severe, but much
followed in many parts of Europe. The Benedictines were
founded nearly two hundred years later, by the saint whose name
they bear. Like the monks of St. Basil, their habit was black.
Felix IV., who reigned from A.D. 526 to 530, was Pope when
St. Benedict's rule was drawn up. Between this period and the
institution of the order of Carthusians in the eleventh century,
monks of the order of Camaldoli, A.D. 1009, of the order of
Vallis Umbrosa, A.D. 1070, and of the order of Grandmont, A.D.
1076, were respectively made. The Carthusians were originated
by St. Bruno, under Pope St. Gregory VII. , who reigned from
224 MONKISH— MONOGRAM.
A.D. 1073 to 1085. Their habit was white. The Cistercians
arose fourteen years later, founded by St. Robert. Their habit,
too, was white. Some of the most distinguished religious houses
of the Middle Ages belonged to this renowned order. The
Celestines originated in 1275, under Gregory X., and were
founded by Pietro di Morone of Apulia, afterwards Pope St.
Celestine V., surnamed " the Solitary." The rules of this order,
with slight variations, were those of St. Benedict. Other orders
were founded; e.g. the monks of St. Pachomius about 324, the
monks of the order of Vallis Umbrosa in the latter part of the
eleventh century, as well as those of Fontrevaud, of the Mount of
Olives, and the Silvestrins. In later years religious orders and
congregations have been commonly set up in the Western
Church, in some respects distinct from monks, though the ancient
monkish communities still have efficient representatives.
MONKISH.— 1. Like a monk. 2. Pertaining to monks.
3. Monastic.
MONO CHORD (Greek, /HOVOQ and xppSi)). — A musical instru-
ment of a single string, sometimes used of old in Divine service.
MONODY (Greek, juovtuSm). — A kind of poem of a mournful
character, in which a single mourner is supposed to bewail
himself.
MONOGAMIST. — One who disallows second marriages.
MONOGAMY.— 1. The marriage of only one wife. 2. The
state of such as are restrained to a single wife. 3. The Christian
teaching regarding marriage.
MONOGRAM (Greek, /udvoe and ypa/jifjia). — A cipher or cha-
racter composed of one, two, or more letters interwoven, either
with or without the mark of contraction, and forming the abbre-
viation of a name.
MONOGRAM (SACRED).— The monogram of the Name of
Christ (Christus, X/otaroe), formed of the two first letters of that
Name in Greek, is the sign which appeared in the heavens to the
Emperor Constantine, and was afterwards adopted for his symbol
and standard. (See LABARUM.) From that period it became a lead-
ing Christian emblem. It appears on the tomb of Pope St. Caius,
who suffered martyrdom in the reign of Diocletian. Another
monogram is the contracted abbreviation I H S, of the Greek
IH2OYS. This is found constantly, in every variety of form,
shape and design, during the Middle Ages. The earliest example
occurs on a gold coin of Basileus I., who lived A.D. 867, the
inscription of which stands thus :— + IHC'CHRS-REX'REG .
MONOGRAM.
225
REGNANTIVM. At the present day this monogram is con-
stantly used. Two examples are provided in the accompanying
woodcuts, from the Lollard's Tower in Lambeth Palace, of the
Sacred Name, and a third in embroidery, from the mitre of
William of Wykeham, preserved at New College, Oxford, is
given under the term " Mitre." There is, however, scarcely a
Christian college or church in which this form of monogram
may not be found. A third, the
figure of a fish, IX0YS, a word
composed of the initial letters of the
Sacred Name and title of our Blessed
Lord, 'Irjaouc Xpiarug 0fou
ANCIENT MONOGRAMS, CUT BY THE PRISONERS ON THE WALLS, LOLLARD'S TOWER,
LAMBETH PALACE.
2am'//o, Jesus Christ the Son of God, our Saviour, is very ancient.
As early as the time of St. Clement (A.D. 194) the Christians of
Alexandria had adopted both this symbol and monogram. St.
Optatus contra Parmeu., lib. 3, cap. ii., gives an explanation of
the same. Other monograms and badges were adopted in later
times. In the case of the Jesuits, the I H C in a circle, sur-
rounded with rays of glory, with the Three Nails of the Passion
converging towards the central letter, has been long adopted as
the peculiar and distinctive badge of that renowned order. (<SV<?
Illustrations.)
life's (rloxnar.
226
MONOGRAMMIC— MONSTRANCE.
MONOGRAMMIC. — Pertaining or belonging to a monogram.
MONOPHYSITE (Greek, ]uc5voe and ^<ne).— One of a sect
of heretics in the early Church, who maintained that the divine
and human natures in Christ became so blended and confounded
as to constitute but one nature.
MONOS (Movoe).— A monk.
MONOTONE. — 1. A succession of sounds on precisely the
same line of pitch. 2. The reciting musically upon one note any part
of Divine service, either by the priest or people singly or together.
MONOTONIC — Pertaining to monotone.
MONSEIGNEUR.— A title given to bishops and other pre-
lates — as, for example, Papal chamberlains, assistants of the
Pontifical throne, and others — in France and other foreign
countries, corresponding to the term " my lord/' addressed to
Anglican bishops.
fig. 1. — TOWER-SHAPED MONSTBANCE.
Fiy. 2. — MONSTRANCE : GERMAN
EXAMPLE OF THE SIXTEENTH
CENTURY.
MONSTRANCE (Latin, monstrare). — A vessel of precious
metal, in which the Blessed Sacrament is carried in solemn pro-
cession, and exposed on the altar. It is on this account some-
MONUMENT— MORSE. 227
times termed an ostensory (ostensorium). Under that word a
very remarkable example, from the pencil of the late Mr. A.
Welby Pugin, is given on another page. (See OSTENSORY.)
Anciently their form varied ; sometimes they were made in the
shape of a tower, as in the accompanying woodcut, or a covered
chalice ; sometimes in the form of images carrying silver pyxes, in
which the Sacrament was placed. The accompanying specimen,
from a German example of the sixteenth century, is circular in
shape, placed on a stand like the foot of a chalice, and surmounted
by a cross. The circular part, which encloses the Blessed Sacra-
ment, is surrounded by rays of glory, and the whole vessel is
jewelled. (See Illustrations, Figs. I and 2.)
MONUMENT. — 1. Anything by which the memory of a
person or event is preserved and perpetuated. 2. An erection of
stone, marble, or metal, in memory of a person dead. — See ALTAK-
TOMB.
MORALITY. — A kind of medieval play, full of allegory and
hidden teaching; so termed because it usually consisted of moral
discourses between such presumed characters as Faith, Hope,
Charity, Valour, Discretion, Life, and Death. Moi'alities in the
sixteenth century took the place of the old Christian Miracle
Plays, and became very popular during the seventeenth century.
The London Guilds and Confraternities, which had anciently con-
ducted the Miracle Plays, at that period rendered the popular
" Moralities " with some art and splendour : King James fre-
quently attended them. They soon, however, ceased to exercise
any good influence, having been deliberately denuded of that
Christian character which rendered the old Miracle Plays both
attractive in themselves and useful for public instruction.
MORROW MASS. — An expression frequently occurring in
old English writers, signifying " Early Mass." " The said clerke
shall attend in his rozett [rochet] at Morrow Mass, and at High
Mass to apparell the altars." (Jacob's History of Feversham,
Appendix, p. 166.)
MORROW-MASS PRIEST. — A priest who celebrates the
first or earliest Mass in a church or cathedral.
MORROW OF A FESTIVAL (THE). — The day which
succeeds it.
MORSE (Latin, morsus, from warded).— The metal fastening
of a cope, usually made of precious metal, ornamented with
pearls, crystals, and enamel. It is sometimes called a "pec-
toral." The design of this ornament varied, but one of the
Q 2
MORTAR— MORTMAIN.
most favourite subjects with mediaeval artists was the Annun-
ciation of St. Mary, represented
on a morse amongst the jewels
of William of Wykeham at New
College, and often seen on ancient
brasses. A morse of silver, re-
presenting the offerings of the
Three Kings, is preserved in
Lord Londesborough's collection.
The Crucifixion, was frequently
depicted; it occurs on an old
copper-gilt morse, lately dis-
covered at Thame, in Oxford-
shire, of which the accompany-
ing woodcut is an illustration.
Sometimes a band was used to
case with those at Westminster
Abbey, worn occasionally by our bishops;
if so, it was commonly richly decorated
with jewels and embroidery, (Sec Illus-
trations.)
MOUSE OP THE FOURTEENTH f'FNTUEV.
fasten the cope, as is
COPPEE GILT MORSE,
70UND AT TH4ME, OXON,
MORTAR.— A broad bowl of brass,
latten, or copper, either with a pricket
for a thick lighted taper, or else filled^
with a mixture of perfumed wax and oil,
in which a broad wick was kept burn-
ing both at festivals and funerals. Such
are placed round the shrine of SS. Peter
and Paul at Rome on their festival. The accompanying illustra-
tion is from an old English example,
which anciently belonged to St. Mary
Magdalene College, Oxford, and from
which the recently-made sconces or mor-
tars in the chapel there were designed.
(See Illustration.)
MORTIFICATION.— The act of sub-
duing the passions and carnal appetites
by penance, abstinence, or unpleasant
severities deliberately inflicted on the
body.
MORTMAIN (French, mart and
main) . — In law, the possession .jpf lauds
or tenements in dead hands, or hands
that cannot alienate. Alienation in mort-
MORTAR, ST. MARY MAGDA-
LKNE COLLEUE, OXFORD.
MORTMAIN— MOTHER CHURCH. 220
main is an alienation of lands, tenements, or hereditaments to
any corporation, sole or aggregate, guild, or confraternity.
MORTMAIN (STATUTE OF).— A statute passed in the
reign of Henry VIII., by which it was declared illegal for any
one, either directly or indirectly, to give his lands to any religious
house.
MORTUARY (French, mortuaire). —A customary fee, or gift,
claimed by and given to the priest of a parish on the decease of
one of his flock. In England, anciently, a fourth part of the
goods of an intestate person went half to the fabric fund of the
parish church, and the remaining half to the poor. The same
rule, to a great extent, was followed both in France and
Flanders.
MORTUARY CHAPEL.— A chapel erected for the special
purpose of receiving the bodies of the departed in vaults below.
Anciently, these mortuary chapels were side chapels, or chapels
belonging to a particular family; e.g. that of the founder of the
church, or the lord of the manor. Now such chapels are some-
times built in cemeteries.
MOST CATHOLIC.— A customary title given to the kings
of Spain.
MOST CHRISTIAN.— A customary title given to the kings
of France.
MOST REVEREND. — A customary title given to arch-
bishops in England.
^ MOST SACRED.— A customary title given to the Queen of
England.
MOST WORSHIPFUL.— A customary title given to certain
mayors and municipal officers of cities in England.
MOTE. — A Saxon word, used in the Middle Ages, to signify a
meeting. The term " mote-house" sometimes signifies a " town-
hall."
MOTETT.— 1. A little anthem. 2. A short piece of sacred
music arranged in harmony. 3. A musical composition of a sacred
character, consisting of from one to eight parts.
MOTHER CHURCH.— 1. Any church in which missionary
eiforts.fiave been so successfully made as that the Catholic reli-
gion has been carried to, and planted in, foreign lands. 2. That
church which is first set up in a heathen country. 3. The cathe^
230 MOTHER OF GOD— MOZETTA.
dral church of any diocese. 4. A parish church owning district
churches attached to it, which latter are still under the care of
its chief pastor.
MOTHER OF GOD (Latin, Mater Dei ; Greek, ©
A term precise, definite, and very important in its bearing 011
Christian doctrine, formally given by the Council of Nicasa to the
Blessed Virgin Mary.
MOULDING (Italian, modanatura) . — A general term applied
to all the varieties of outline or contour given to the angles of
the various subordinate parts and features of buildings, whether
projections or cavities, such as cornices, capitals, bases, door and
window jambs, heads, &c. In Pointed architecture the mould-
ings were a feature of great importance ; those of the Second
Pointed style possessing the greatest variety and character.
MOULD-STONES.— An ancient English term to designate
the carved stones of a window or doorway upon which mouldings
were afterwards to be cut.
MOURNE. — 1. That part of a lance to which the steel or
ferrule is fixed. 2. The point or lower end of a pastoral staff or
crozier.
MOURNERS.— See LUGENTES.
MOYSA (Mouo-a). — The term for a piece of sponge fastened to
the maniple, used for cleaning the paten in the Eastern Liturgy.
MOVABLE. — That which may or does change from one
time to another.
MOVABLE FEASTS.— Those feasts which are not. annually
observed on the same day, and the position of which, year by
year in the Kalendar of the Church, depends upon the day on
which Easter falls.
MOZARABIC LITURGY.— The ancient Liturgy, founded on
the old rite of Ephesus, used sometime in Spain. This is believed
to have been universally followed for many centuries, though addi-
tions, reforms, and alterations were made in it, both in the sixth
and ninth centuries. In the sixteenth century, Cardinal Ximenes
restored it to its ancient position, from which it had been removed
by some who favoured both the Roman and Gallican forms.
MOZETTA (Italian). — A tippet or cape, with a small hood
hanging from that portion which touches the back of the neck,
worn by archbishops, bishops, prelates, doctors of canon law,
deans, canons, and prebendaries in various parts of the Western
MULLION— MYSTAGOGUE. 231
Church. The mozetta of a bishop and prelate is purple, of a
doctor of canon law scarlet and black. In other cases the colour
varies.
MULLION.— The slender pier which forms the division be-
tween the lights of windows, screens, &c., in Pointed archi-
tecture.
MUNDATORY, OK PURIFICATOR.— A term used to signify
that strip of white linen which is made use of in the celebration
of the Holy Eucharist by the priest, with which to wipe the
sacred vessels prior to the offertory, and afterwards to cleanse
them, when the ablutions have been taken at the close of the
service.
MUNDIFICATION (Latin, mundits and facio).— A purifica-
tion.
MUNIMENT (Latin, munimentum).—!. A legal record. 2.
A writing by which claims and rights are maintained and de-
fended. 3. The archives of a diocese, family, person, or corpo-
ration.
MTPOAOTHS (Mu/oo&Jrtjff).— The keeper of the Holy Chrism.
MTPON (Mtpov).— The Holy Chrism.
MTSTArarEIN (Mwaraywym;).— To baptize.
MT2TIKOS TMNOS (Mu<m.c6c fyivoc).— The Trisagiou.
MTSTIKQ2 (MwffriKwc).— -Secretly, inaudibly.
MYNCHEN. — A Saxon name for a nun.
MYNCHERY.— 1. The Saxon name for a nunnery. 2. A
term still used to designate a religious house for women.
MYRRH. — The sap of a tree, chiefly growing in Arabia, which
oozes out in the form of globules of gum, of various sizes and
colour, of a strong but pleasant odour, but of a bitter taste.
MYRRHA.— See MYERH.
MYSTAGOGIA (Greek, nvaraywyia).— 1. The Greek Liturgy,
2. The Holy Eucharist. 3. Instruction before baptism.
MYSTAGOGICAL. — Belonging to the interpretation or
explanation of mysteries.
MYSTAGOGUE (Greek, JUI'XTTOC and aywyoc). — 1. One given
to the interpretation of mysteries. 2. A shrine-keeper, or the
keeper of the relics in a cathedral or church;
232 MYSTERIES— MYSTIC VOICE.
MYSTERIES. — 1. Things which relate to God or to the
economy of Divine Providence. 2. Secret things which have
been revealed to mankind. 3. A term used to designate all the
Sacraments of the Christian Church, but specially the Holy
Eucharist. 4. Certain dramatic representations of Christian acts
or traditions.
MYSTERY (THE).— A patristic term for the Holy Com-
munion.
MYSTICISM.— 1. Obscurity of doctrine, 2. The method of
discovering a fanciful or mystic meaning in Scripture. 3. The
system of the Mystics.
MYSTICS (THE).— A class of religious people who profess
to have direct intercourse with the Spirit of God in calm and
holy contemplation, and to receive in the process such impres-
sions as are true religious knowledge.
MYSTIC VOICE.—l. A voice of mystery, i.e. a silent or
suppressed voice. 2. A low voice. In Liturgical writers,
" secrclo."
NABEL— NARTHEX.
(ABEL.— See. NABLUM.
NABLE. — A kmd of .small psaltry.—
See NABLUM.
NABLUM. — An instrument of musk-
used amongst the Jews of old. It had
strings like the harp, and was played upon
with both hands. Its form was that of a
Greek delta; thus, A. In the Septuagint
and Vulgate it is styled Lyra, Psalterion,
and sometimes Cithara. Josephus speaks of it as having twelve
strings. Kircher, in his Musuryia, represents it, from an early
Vatican MS., as very like the modern psaltery. It was either
struck by a small hammer, or played with the fingers. Its use
appears to have come down to mediasval times, if we may judge
from existing MS. representations of it.
NAOS. — 1. A temple. 2. A church. 3. The inner portion
of a church or temple.
NAPERIE, OB N APERY.— Napkins or cloths of liueu : hence
linen.
NARI) (Latin, nardus). — An aromatic plant usually called
spikenard, splca nardi, highly valued by the ancients, both as an
article of luxury and of medicine.
NAPAION (Na/o&ov). — Unconsecrated chrism.
NAPAO2 (Na/oSoc). — A Greek term for the chrism-box 01-
chrisrnatory.
NARTHEX.— The western portion, near the main entrance,
>of an Oriental church, divided from the rest by a screen or rail-
ing, to which the catechumens and penitents were admitted.
Bingham, in the eighth chapter of his book on Christian Anii-
HiiiUes, writes thus ; — •-" In a larger sense there was another ante-
temple or n^rthex without the walls, under which was comprised
the vestibuhlm or outward porch ; then the atrium or area, ^the
court leading from that to the temple, surrounded with porticos
Or cloisters, in the middle of which was commonly a fountain or
234 NATALITIA— NECROLOGIUM.
cistern of water for people to wash their hands and face before
they went to church/'
NATALITIA (Latin) .—Birthdays : hence the days on which
the early Christian martyrs suffered, and so secured for them-
selves life everlasting.
NATIONAL COUNCIL.— See NATIONAL SYNOD.
NATIONAL SYNOD. — A synod consisting of the patriarchs,
archbishops, primates, bishops, and representatives of the clergy,
belonging to any particular nation, assembled for the purpose of
making canons for the better government of the Church, or other
needful ecclesiastical business.
NAYTOAOrOS (Nauro'Xoyoc) .— A Greek term for a catechist.
NAVE (Italian, nave di Chiesa ; Saxon, nafa, nafu; Latin,
navi-s). — The chief part or body of a church, extending from the
western entrance to the chancel-screen, or constructional division
marking off the part occupied by the faithful from that in which
Divine service is sung, and the Holy mysteries celebrated. It
was so called as representing the ark or ship of the Church.
NAVETTE. — 1. A French term for the navicula, or vessel for
holding incense, made of metal, and shaped like a boat. " Item,
a navette, with a spone all gilt, weying xxij unces of Robert
Alchurch's gyft." (Inventory of Plate belonging to Worcester
Priory, 1540, in Green's Worcester. Vide also, Church Furni-
ture, by Edward Peacock, Esq., F.S.A., p. 80. London : Hotten,
1866.) 2. That vessel in which the incense is kept. It is com-
monly borne by an acolyte, who attends the thurifer, and fills
the thurible or censer as often as occasion may require. — Sec
INCENSE-BOAT.
NAVICULA. — Literally "a little boat." — See INCENSE-BOAT
and NAVETTE.
NAZAPAIO2 (Na£a/oeuoe). — A Greek term signifying
primarily a Nazarene, and secondarily a monk.
NE ADMITTAS. — An ecclesiastical document, issued by a
Church court, intended to restrain a bishop or ordinary from
instituting a certain clerk to a vacant benefice, until the right of
presentation shall have been fully determined.
NECROLOGIST.— One who records deaths.
NECROLOGIUM (Greek, v^/ooc and Aoyoc).— The name of
a MS. volume in which the religious of any particular community
NECROMANCER— NEOPH YTE. 235
registered the names of benefactors to the same, together with
the days of their departure from the flesh. This volume con-
tained likewise a list of all the deceased members of the commu-
nity, out of which a list was made, month by month, or week by
week, for the sacristy ; so that those priests who said Mass might
specially remember the departed.
NECROMANCER.— One who pretends to a revelation of the
future by intercourse with the dead.
NECROMANCY (Greek, VeKpbc and /uaiWa).— The art of
revealing future events by means of a communication with the
dead.
NECROMANTIC.— Of or belonging to necromancy, or the
acts of a necromancer.
NECROPOLIS (Greek, v,Kp^ and irdXif).— 1, A city of the
dead. 2. A cemetery.
NEKP122IMON (NtKpwatfjiov}. — A Greek term for a hymn for
the dead.
NENIA. — A funeral song ; an elegy.
NEOCORUS (Greek, V£OKO>OC).— The Greek term for a verger
or doorkeeper.
NEOGAMIST (Greek, vsoc and yaf*ia>). — A person who has
been recently married.
NEOLOGICAL.— Pertaining to Neology.
NEOLOGIST. — An innovator in theology; an introducer of
Rationalistic impieties.
NEOLOGY (Greek, vtoQ and Xoyoc). — Literally, the introduc-
tion of a new word or system : hence Rationalistic views in
theology, subversive of the revealed Truth of God. This term
is applied especially to the new philosophico-theology of the
German and English sceptics.
NEONOMIAN (Greek, vt'oc and vojuoe). — One who advocates
new laws, or desires that God's laws should be changed.
NEOPHYTE (Greek, viog and <J>VTOV).— 1. A new convert or
proselyte from Heathenism, Mahomet anism, or Unitarianism.
2. One recently admitted into the Family of Christ by the Sacra-
ment of Holy Baptism. 3. A novice in a religious house. 4. A
person raised to the episcopate without going through the
inferior grades in the ministry.
236 NESTORIAN— NIGHT- WATCH.
NESTORIAN.— A follower of Nestorius, patriarch of Con-
stantinople in the fifth century, who was solemnly deposed and
condemned as a heretic for maintaining that the two Natures of
our Blessed Lord were not conjoined — (a) indivisibly, (/3) immu-
tably, (7) unconfusedly, and (S) inseparably.
NEUMA. — 1. A musical term to signify the varied prolonga-
tion of tone in the last syllable of the word " Alleluia/' when
occurring in the Day Offices of the Church. Some writers assert
that the technical " sequence " took the place of the old
" Neuma," about the tenth century. 2. A prolonged tone of
jubilation. 3. The closing notes of a mediaeval anthem.
NEWEL. — The central stone column round which a circular
uiedigeval stone staircase winds.
NICENE CREED.— The traditional baptismal Creed of the
Eastern Church, adopted and formally promulgated, with the
addition of the word " coiisubstantial," on the authority of the
tirst General Council of the Church Universal, A.D. 325, in the
reign of the emperor Constantiiie, and during the Papacy of
St. Sylvester. It was afterwards enlarged at the second General
Council, held at Constantinople, A.D. 381, when fresh errors,
then recently sprung np, had to be condemned. The object of
the Council in putting forth this Creed was to destroy the poison
of the heresy of Arius, and to establish the Catholic faith con-
cerning the Son of God.
NICHE. — A recess in a wall for a statue or other similar orna-
ment. In the Middle Ages such were almost invariably termed
" tabernacles," and were frequently used ; in fact, scarcely any
chapel or church was without its niche, either for the figure of
the patron saint of the place, or else of some other saint specially
honoured and venerated.
NIELLO. — A species of ornamental engraving used by the
Italians, resembling damask- work, made by enchasing a black
composition, said to have been composed of silver and lead, into
cavities of wood or metal.
NIGHT OF MARY.— See NIGHT OF OUR LADY.
NIGHT OF OUR LADY.— Christmas-night, because on that
night our Lord, her Divine Son, was born.
NIGHT OF SONG. — Christmas-night, because the angels
then sang the Gloria in excelsis.
NIGHT-WATCH.— 1. A period in the night, distinguished
as by a change in the watch. 2. An hour of prayer ;
NIHIL-PREBENDS— NOMENCY. 237
NIHIL-PREBENDS, — Honorary prebends, or probentU with-
out any endowment, i.e. from which nothing was derived by tho
holder.
NIMBUS (Latin). — A circle or disk of rays of light around
the Head of representations of tho Almighty Father, of God the
Son, and of God the Holy Ghost, as well as round the heads of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, the saints, martyrs, and confessors.
Du Cange defines this Nimbus, or Corona, thus : " Nimbus
circulus, qui circa Sanctorum capita depingitur." These were
commonly circular, and the nimbi of our
Lord were charged with a cross. That in
the accompanying illustration is from a late
example in the Roman Catacomb of St.
Calixtus. Some archaeologists believe it
to be of the eighth century. The nimbus
symbolizes and represents glory. In that
of the Eternal Father some sign or symbol
of the Trinity was often introduced ; e. fj.,
the rays of light diverged into a threefold vwy i 1 ,
form. The nimbus of the Blessed A"irgin f \ f f
Mary is bordered by a circle of stars. A
circlet of pearls is often represented on the nimbus of angels ;
while small roses, or other conventional flowers, are depicted
round the border of that of the Apostles ; though, in the six-
teenth century, the practice of writing the name of the apostle
or saint, to distinguish one from tho other, round the nimbus was
very common, both with artists, illuminators, and glass-painters.
Sometimes the nimbus was adorned with representations of
different jewels. It is commonly believed that a square nimbus
round the head of a person indicated that he was ntill living.
(See Illustration.)
NIPPERKIN. — An English name for a small cup or drinking-
vessel. A term sometimes found in old churchwardens' accounts,
or in the records of religious houses.
NOCTURNS.— A term to designate the Night-office which is
recited in monastic and conventual chapels.
NOGGEN. — A small bowl or wooden cup ; a term frequently
found in monastic accounts.
NOGGIN.— See NOGGEN.
NOMBRIL. — The centre of an heraldic escutcheon.
NOMENCY (Latin, now en; Greek, /zavrefo) .— The art of
divining the destiny of persons by considering the letters which
form their name.
238 NOMIK02— NON-EPISCOPALIAN.
NOMIKOS (NO/UIKOC). — The judge in the Eastern Church of
the meaning and intent of the rubric.
NOMINAL. — 1. Titular. 2. Existing in name only.
NOMINALISM.— The principles of the Nominalists.
NOMINALISTS. — A sect of mediaeval philosophers who
maintained that generals, or the terms used to denote the genera
and species of things, are not properly designations of things
that exist, but mere names (nomina) for the resemblances and
evidences of things.
NOMINATION. — 1. To name; to mention by name. 2.
Hence, technically and ecclesiastically, to formally appoint a
priest to a benefice by the legal and reputed patron. 3. The
state of being nominated.
NOMOCANON (Greek, VO/UOKOKUV). — 1. A book of canons.
2. The MS. rules of a Greek monastery. ;3. A Greek term for
a Penitential.
NOMOAOTH2 (NojuoSdrrjc). — The almoner of the Greek
Church.
NON-COMMUNICANT. — An Anglican term, descriptive
(1) of one who has not yet received the Holy Communion;
and (2) more especially of one of the faithful, who, though
assisting at the offering of the Christian Sacrifice, does not
receive the Sacrament.
NON-COMMUNICATING ATTENDANCE.— An Anglican
term, invented, or at all events commonly brought into use, since
the Oxford Revival, to designate the presence of the faithful at
the offering of the Christian Sacrifice, a practice which, having
grown into disuse since the changes of the sixteenth century, has
been restored during the present revival of Catholic principles
and external decency.
NON-COMMUNION. — Neglect or failure of communion.
NON-CONFORMIST.— One who does not conform to the
Established Church; particularly in England, one who rejects
the political settlement of the Church under King Charles II.,
effected by the Act of Uniformity.
NON-EPISCOPAL.— Not of the Episcopal Church.
NON-EPISCOPALIAN.— One who does not belong to the
Episcopal Church.
NONES— NORMAN ARCHITECTURE. 239
NONES.— The Divine office for the Ninth Hour of prayer,
viz. that which is commonly said at 3 p.m.
NON-EXCOMMUNICABLE.- Not liable to excommunica-
tion.
NON-JURING (Latin, non and/tiro). — Not swearing allegiance;
an epithet applied to the Nonjurors. — See NONJUROR.
NON JUROR. — In England and Scotland, one who refused to
take the oath of allegiance to William the Hollander, when
the lawful King, James II., abdicated the throne of Great Britain.
NONJURORS' COMMUNION-OFFICE.— A communion-
office drawn up by the episcopal leaders of the Nonjurors, founded
partly on the Eastern liturgies, and more especially the Liturgy
of St. James • partly on that of the first Prayer-book of
Edward VI., and partly on the service for Holy Communion in
the Book of Common Prayer. Its use has long ago ceased.
NONJURORS (THE USAGES OF THE). — Certain
ancient Catholic practices, which having been laid aside by the
National Church of England in the sixteenth century, were
restored in the eighteenth by the clerical Nonjurors. They were
as follows : — (1) The use of the sign of the cross, with a corre-
sponding formula in giving Confirmation ; (2) the use of the mixed
chalice of wine and water at the Christian Sacrifice ; (3) a com-
memoration of, and prayer on behalf of, the faithful departed ;
(4) an invocation of the Holy Ghost in the Canon of the Liturgy;
(5) a formal oblation of the Blessed Sacrament in the Eucharist ;
and (6) the unction of sick people by blessed oil and balsam, with
prayer and due ceremonies.
NOON-SONG. — A term used to designate that service which
is said daily at noon-tide, viz. Sext, or the Sixth Hour of prayer.
NORMAN ARCHITECTURE.— That style of architecture
introduced into this country A.D. 1066, by the Normans at the
period of the Conquest. Its main features are the semicircular
arch, massive pillars, and very simple mouldings, together with
zig-zag ornamentation, interlacing bands, and intersecting arches.
One of the earliest, and possibly the most perfect and most
remarkable example of Norman architecture, is the chapel in the
White Tower of London. The church of Iffley in Oxfordshire,
and the desecrated church of St. Nicholas at Caen, are full of
interest; because, from either, the severe and simple charac-
teristics of this style can even now be readily apprehended.—
See ROMANESQUE,
240 NORTH— NOTES OF THE CHURCH.
NORTH (Saxon, north ; Danish, nord ; Italian, norte}. — One
of the cardinal points of the compass, being that point of the
horizon which is directly opposite to the sun in the meridian.
Symbolically, the north is the region of darkness, gloom, sin,
and suffering.
NORTH END OF AN ALTAR.— That end of an altar, in a
duly-orientated church, which faces the south.
NORTH SIDE OF AN ALTAR, — That portion of the
western side of an altar, in a duly-orientated church, which is
found between the midst of the altar and its north-west corner.
NORTH SIDE OF A SANCTUARY. — Supposing the
church to be duly orientated, that portion of a sanctuary north
of a line drawn from the centre of the altar to the westernmost
part of the choir,
NOTARIAL DEVICES.— See NOTARIAL MARKS.
NOTARIAL MARKS. — Marks, devices, or signs, which,
together with the signature of their name, were made by public
notaries for several generations, on at-
testing any deed, document, or copy of
the same. These marks are frequently
found in papers amongst cathedral and
collegiate archives. An example of such
a mark is given from a seventeenth-cen-
tury document in the Library at Worcester
Cathedral. (See Illustration.)
NOTARIAL SIGNS.— See NOTARIAL
MARKS.
NOTARY APOSTOLIC. —A legal
officer of the Court of Rome, commonly
an ecclesiastic, who attests deeds and
other instruments for safe preservation in
NOTARIAL MAUK. n T» 1 >i i •
the Papal or other archives.
NOTARY PUBLIC.— A legal officer who attests deeds and
other instruments.
' NOTE.— 1. A mark. 2. A token. 3. A sign. 4. An indi-
cation.
NOTES OF THE CHURCH (THE FOUR).— 1. Unity. 2.
Sanctity. 3. Catholicity. 4. Apostolicity. The four visible
signs of the characteristics of the Family of Christ on earth :
NOVENA—NUMBBALE. 2 M
diviuc principles essential to the well-being of the Universal
Church of Christ.
XOVENA. — A devotion practised in the Roman Catholic
Church, lasting nine days, in honour of some Mystery of our
redemption, to obtain a particular request; or in honour of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, or some of the saints, to beg their prayers
and intercessions in obtaining it. It may be performed with any
forms of prayer.
NOVICE (Lathi, uovitius). — I. One who is new in any busi-
ness. 2. Hence, one who has entered a religious house, and is
under probation or trial, before being accepted to take the required
vows. 3. A person newly-converted to the Faith of Christ.
4. Persons undergoing preparation for one of the holy or minor
orders in the Christian Church.
NOVICES (MASTER OF THE).— A religious, frequently,
but not invariably, in holy orders, whose duty it is to superintend
the instruction and progress of the novices in a religious house,
and to fit them for taking the required vows.
NOVICES (MISTRESS OF THE).— A nun whose duty it
is to superintend the instruction and progress of the novices in a
religious house, and to fit them for taking the prescribed vows.
NOVICESHIP.— See NOVICIATK.
NOVICIATE.— That period of time between the formal entry
of a person into a religions house and his actual joining the com-
munity, after having taken the appointed vows.
NO WELL, OR NO WEL. — .1 . An old English term for
Christmas, used, amongst other writers, by Chaucer. 2. A song
regarding the birth of Christ. 3. A Christmas carol. 4. A
shout of joy, because of the blessings of the Incarnation. 5. The
burden or refrain of a Christmas canticle.
NUMBERS (SACRED).— Certain numbers in which medieval
and other writers saw represented either natural or revealed
truths; e.g., one represented the Eternal Father; two, the In-
carnation ; three, the Blessed Trinity ; four, the four quarters of
the world ; five, the five wounds of Christ ; six, the glorious
work of creation effected in six days or periods of time ; seven,
the Sacraments, as also Rest, because God rested on the seventh
day, and Perfection; eight, Beatitude; nine, the Angelic
Choirs ; ten, the Moral Law ; and twelve, the Apostles of our
Lord. Other and larger numbers have been similarly treated.
NUMERALE.— A medieval term for a church kalendar.
Left Qlonarj. R
242 NUN-CHAPEL— NUNS.
NUN-CHAPEL.— The chapel of a nunnery.
NUN-CHOIR .— See NUN-CHAPEL.
NUN-COLLAR. — The linen neck-covering or wimple of
a nun.
NUNC DIMITTIS — The first words of the Latin version of
the Song of Simeon — a song or canticle framed at the Presenta-
tion of our Blessed Lord in the Temple. It is used in the Com-
pline service of the Western Church, as well as in the Evensong
of the Church of England.
NUNCIATURE.— The office of a nuncio.
NUNCIO (Latin, nuncius). — 1. A messenger. 2. One who
brings intelligence. 3. An ambassador from the Pope to an
emperor or king. The Pope's envoy to republics and small states
is an intermmcio.
NUNNERY. — 1. A house in which nuns dwell and labour.
2. A convent for nuns.
NUNNISHNESS. — The habits, practices, or manners of
nuns.
NUN-ROBE.— The religious habit of a nun.
NUNS. — Women who have taken religous vows, and live
apart from the world. St. Jerome used the word nonna to
describe a religious widow, or a holy matron, performing works
of mercy. Such were likewise known as "the handmaidens of
the Lord" by other writers. Anciently, nuns made a profession
of their intent and wish in the face of the congregation, and were
formally admitted to office by religious rites and ceremonies.
The oldest order of nuns is that of St. Augustine of Hippo, of
whom but little is known. The modern nuns of St. Augustine
were founded in the middle of the eleventh century by Pope
Eugenius III., a disciple of St. Bernard, and a monk of Clairvaux.
Their religious habit was white, with a black outer garment. The
Benedictine nuns, whose habit is black, were set up in the sixth
century by a disciple of St. Bernard, and possessed very great
influence and considerable temporal grants, gifts, and oblations
during the Middle Ages. The Cistercians were founded in
France by St. Stephen, under Pope Gelasius II. (John of Gaeta),
who ended his days at the Abbey of Cluny. The habit of the
Cistercian nuns was white, with a black scapular. The Gilber-
tine nuns, whose habit was white, were founded about the middle
of the twelfth century, by St. Gilbert of Sempringham, under
Pope St, Eugenius III., who died at Rome, July 8, 1153. The
NUNS. 213
Dominicanesses were formed by St. Dominic, under Conti, who
took the title of Innocent III. This order possessed considerable
land in England. St. Francis of Assisi originated the Poor
Clares, under the same Pope, and at about the same period.
Their habit was of a light brown or earth-colour. The Carthu-
sians arose about 1233, founded at Grenoble by Beatrix of Mont-
serrat. Their habit was white. The Bridgetines by St. Bridget,
under Pope Clement VI. (Pierre de Roger, a Benedictine). The
Carmelites arose in France in 1542; the Order of the Annun-
ciation in 1500. The Ursulines arose in Italy, founded by St.
Angela. They were patronized by Pope Paul III. (Alexander
Farnese). The Capuchinesses were founded at Naples in 1583.
The Theatines of the Conception of Mary arose in the same year,
and in the same city. In the seventeenth century were founded
the Order of the Visitation of Mary (A.D. 1610) by St. Francis
of Sales ; the Order [of Our Lady of Calvary (A.D. 1614) by
Le Clerc, in France ; and the Order of Our Lady of Charity in
1666. Other orders, mainly branches of some of the above —
with the rules modified or amended — have arisen since, the most
popular being the Sisters of Charity and the Little Sisters of the
Poor. In the Church of England, during the past forty years,
several orders have been founded, most of them based on the
religious life as set forth by the mediaeval originators of houses
and communities for religious; e.g., that of Lydia Sellon, at
Plymouth, which has many important and influential branches ;
that of Clewer, Berks ; that of St. Margaret's, East Grinstead,
Sussex, founded by Dr. Neale; that of Horbury, Yorkshire;
that at All Saints', Margaret Street, London ; that at Ditching-
ham ; St. Thomas's, Oxford ; St. George's-in-the-East, London ;
and many others. Several of these societies are active in their
work : some, however, are contemplative : all have won the
respect of Christian men in England by the charity and devo-
tion of their members, and appear likely to become once again
an important organization for extending the Church's influence
in this country. The form in the Roman Pontifical, De Bene-
dictione et Consecratione Virginum, embodies most of the ancient
and mediaeval traditions regarding the rite of setting apart
women for the religious life ; and this rule has been followed,
with necessary variations, in the Anglican revival.
OATH—OBLATION.
JATH (Saxon, alh). — A solemn affirmation
or declaration, made with an appeal to
God for the express truth of that which is
so affirmed. Ducange lias put on record
the various modes in which an oath was
taken in the Middle Ages. Oaths were
generally taken on the altar-cross and
Mass-book, or else on the altar itself.
The hands of the person taking the oath
were stretched out upon the altar in the
form of an x cross. The person receiving
the oath held the Book of the Gospels, or the Missal, for the
person to kiss who was taking the oath, and a third witness cer-
tified what had been done. Many of the oaths wrhich wTere taken
by Christians at this period had been borrowed from Pagan
nations ; c-g., swrearing on a sword or the hem of a garment, on
an altar, and on the tomb of a person dead.
OATH OF ALLEGIANCE (THE).— A declaration made by
English ecclesiastics, denying that any ecclesiastical or spiritual
authority or jurisdiction in this realm belongs by explicit divine
right to any foreign prince, prelate, or potentate.
OATH OF SUPREMACY (THE).— A declaration in which
English ecclesiastics, when appointed to benefices and ecclesias-
tical positions, promise fidelity to the sovereign as supreme head
of the national communion.
OBIT (Latin, obiit, olrivit). — See ANNALS.
OBLATI. — Secular persons who, in the Middle Ages, because
of religious zeal, resigned themselves and their estates to some
monastery, where they were admitted as lay brothers. Some
gave up their families and dependents for the use of the religious
house, obliging their descendants 'likewise to abide in the same
state of servitude. The dependents became inferior kind of
brethren, working for the general good of the house and com-
munity.
OBLATION (Latin, oblaiio) .-^-\ . Any solemn offering, whether
of bread and wine for the Mass, of the fruits of the earth, or of
alms for the poor. 2. A sacrifice. :». A gift for the maintenance
of the clergy.
OBLATION— OBLATIONES FUNERALES. 245
OBLATION (THE CHRISTIAN).— See COMMUNION (Tut
HOLY).
OBLATION (THE GREATER).— A Greek term for the
offering of the Bread and Wine in the Liturgy of the Oriental
Church.
OBLATION (THE HOLY).— The Holy Communion.
OBLATION (THE LESSER).— The ottering of the alms and
oblations of the faithful in the early part of the Liturgy.
OBLATION OF THE ELEMENTS.— The offering of bread
and wine on the altar, preparatory to their becoming, in a mystery,
the Body and Blood of Christ by the power of the Holy Ghost,
and through the act of consecration. First, the altar-breads art:
placed OIL the paten, and then the priest-celebrant, with silent
prayer, offers them to God, raising the chalice with the thuiub>
and index-fingers of both hands. Then the wine and water are
placed in the chalice, and offered in a similar mode, with another
silent prayer. After which, the chalice being placed behind the
paten, the former is covered with the altar-card, and the latter
with the nearest right-hand corner of the corporal turned over at
an angle.
OBLATION (PRAYER OF THE).— That portion of the
Divine Liturgy in which the offerings are solemnly presented
before Almighty God.
OBLATIONARIUS.— See OBLATION KK.
OBLATIONER.— 1. The ofiicial in a church who receives the
voluntary oblations of the faithful. At the great and most noted
shrines of saints, the oblationer sat at a table near, or sometimes
at, a tomb, the slab of which served as such, to accept the dona-
tions of the pilgrims to it. Hence a shrine -keeper. (See MONKY-
STONE.) 2. One who makes an ottering as an act of worship.
OBLATIONES A.LTARIS.— Gifts bestowed by the faithful
for the priest who said Mass, or for the community (if a regular)
to which he belonged.
OBLATIONES DEFUNCTORUM.— Gifts bestowed by the
last will and testament of any person dying, to the church of his
parish.
OBLATIONES FUNERALES. — Gifts bestowed by the
friends of a person who has departed this life, on the occasion of
the funeral solemnities.
246 OBLATIONES— OFFERTORIUM.
OBLATIONES PBNTECO STALES.— Gifts given at Pente-
cost, anciently to spread the faith amongst the pagans, either by
preaching the Gospel, or by the action of the Crusades.
OBLATIONES PCENITENTIUM.— Gifts bestowed upon the
Church, or for the use of religious persons, in gratitude for the
grace of contrition, sealed to the donors after confession by the
ministry of the priest.
OBLATIONES QUATUOR PRINCIPALES.— Offerings
given four times a year to the parish priest, and solemnly offered
on the altar, for keeping up Divine service. The customary gift
was three pence at Christmas, two pence at Easter, and a penny
at the two other quarters.
OCCURRENCE OF HOLY DAYS (THE).— This term is
used to describe the fact of two festivals falling upon the same
day.
OCTAVE OF A FESTIVAL (THE).— The eighth day after
the feast itself. Octaves are enjoined to be observed in the
Church of England by the rubrics relating to the proper prefaces
in the service for Holy Communion.
OCULI SUNDAY.— The Third Sunday in Lent, anciently so
called in England because " the Office }) in the Sarum Mass con-
tained a part of Psalm xxv., and the Tract a portion of Psalm
cxxiii.
OCULUS. — A mediaeval term to designate a rose or round
window, sometimes termed simply an O. (See the Ely Roll,
thirteenth year of King Edward III.)
(ECUMENICAL (Greek, otjoou/usvticoc) • — 1- General or uni-
versal. 2. A title given to the general councils ; and also (3)
to the patriarchs of Rome and New Rome, or Constantinople.
OFFERTORIUM, OFFERTORY. — Part of a psalm or
sentence of Holy Scripture, said or sung during the time when
the offerings of the faithful are made at the Christian Sacrifice.
These offerings now generally consist of bread, wine, and alms.
The bread and wine are solemnly offered by the celebrant, the
latter being mixed with a little pure water. Anciently, however,
other offerings were given, vestiges of which remain in several
Latin rites; e. g. in the offering of wax tapers by clergy in their
ordination, bread and wine by bishops at their consecration, and
of bread, wine, water, doves and other birds, at the canonization
of saints.
OFFICE— OIL-STOCK. 247
OFFICE (Latin, officium). — 1. A particular duty, trust, or
charge conferred by public or proper authority. 2. That which
is performed. 3. A function, or religious act or devotion. 4. A
service of the Church, and more especially one of the Day Hours.
5. In the canon law, a benefice having no jurisdiction attached
to it.
OFFICIAL. — An ecclesiastical judge appointed by a bishop to
perform certain judicial functions — exercising on the bishop's
behalf ordinary jurisdiction.
OFFICIAL (PRINCIPAL).— A law-officer of the Archbishop
of Canterbury, exercising his Grace's delegated jurisdiction. The
Dean of the Court of Arches once held this office.
OFFICIANT.— 1. One who officiates. 2. In ecclesiastical
language, the chief cleric at a public service. 3. The adminis-
trator of the sacraments. 4. The celebrant at the Christian
Sacrifice. 5. The reciter of Matins or Evensong in the Church
of England.
OFFICIATE. — To perform a public act or service.
OG-EE. — A term in Pointed Architecture to designate a
moulding formed by the combination of a round and hollow,
one part being concave, and the other part convex. This is
seldom found in Norman work, but continually in Third Pointed.
OIKIA (OiKia). — The cell of a monastic official.
OIKI2KOS (OtKiffKoe). — A side chapel.
OIKONOMEION (Oticovojmov) . — The store-room of a convent.
OIKONOMIA (OiKovo/ifo). — 1. Providential plan of govern-
ment. 2. Proper reserve in teaching points of dogma. 3.
Hospitality.
OIL (Saxon, eel; Italian, olio; Latin, oleum).— An unctuous
substance expressed or drawn from various animal and vegetable
substances.
OIL (HOLY). — Oil and balsam, properly mixed according
to Church tradition and custom, and solemnly blessed by the
bishop.
OIL-STOCK.— A vessel for containing the various kinds of
blessed oils, which are used in the services of the Church. They
ought to be of silver, or at least of tin or pewter, and not of
glass or any other brittle material. In most cases, as in that
of the Chrismatory represented in the woodcut at page 84, there
248 OIXOXOH— OPUS OPERATUM.
should be three distinct vessels to receive the oils : one for the
" Oleum Infirmorum " ; a second for the " Oleum Cateehunie-
norum," and a third for the " Chrisma." St. Charles Borromeo
recommended the following to be engraved on the various vessels,
so that no confusion nor mistake in their use might be made : —
EXT. UNC.— CAT. and CHR. The oil for baptism should be
kept near the baptistery ; that for the sick may be retained in the
priest's residence. Oil-stocks in the Middle Ages were, like all
other sacred vessels, of great beauty of form, and often made
of precious metal. Many examples exist, though their destruction
at the Reformation was great. — See AMPULLA and CHKISMATORY.
OINOXOH (Oivo^oi/). — The cellarer of a religious house.
OLIVE-SUNDAY.— An Italian name for Palm-Sunday.
OPHITE.— Green porphyry.
OPINE (TO). — To have a religious opinion; to hold a reli-
gious sentiment.
OPINION. — (1) In theology, that which is the antithesis of
faith; (2) a surmise ; (3) a sentiment; (4) a notion.
OPTIMISM (Latin, optimus). — 1. The doctrine that everything
in nature is ordered for the best. 2. A belief that the order of
things in the Universe is calculated and adapted to produce the
greatest good.
OPUS ALEXANDRICUM.— A kind of mosaic pavement made
in squares, and circles interwoven, of porphyry, marbles, precious
stones, and precious metals, very remarkable, and most popular
with church-decorators in mediaeval times.
OPUS ANGLICUM. — Embroidery 011 silk, satin, damask, or
other stuff j for which, in the Middle Ages, England was greatly
noted.
OPUS ANTIQUUM.— Roman brick-work.
OPUS COSMATIUM.— Mosaic-work, originated by Cosmati,
a distinguished Roman artist. Some of his pupils came over to
England in the Middle Ages, and left specimens here.
OPUS GR^ECUM. — Mosaic-work of a Grecian type, in which
the principles and details of Greek ornamentation are introduced
to give it a definite character.
OPUS INCERTUM.— Rubble- work.
OPUS OPERATUM (Latin, "the thing done").— 1. In theo-
OPUS TEUTONICUM— ORATORIO. 240
logy, an expression applied to the mere external administration
of the Sacraments, which many suppose to be in all cases
attended with a spiritual effect. 2. The doctrine that some of
the Sacraments take effect apart from the state of the recipient
of them.
OPUS TEUTOXICUM.— A technical term for metal-work.
OPUS VERMICULATUM.— 1. Chequered work in em-
broidery. 2. Work in which two designs aro counterchanged.
ORAISON (Latin, oratio ; French, oraiaoit). — Prayer, sup-
plication.
ORALE. — A Papal ornament for the neck, made of silk, and
worn about the shoulders on some occasions, instead of the
amice; on others, together with the amice. It is square in
shape, edged with gold lace, and embroidered in the corner with
a Papal tiara and cross-keys. It was first adopted in the thir-
teenth century : its origin and symbolism are uncertain, (feorgius
holds that it signifies the power of intercessory prayer ; Bauldry,
the strength of faith. Jansseus maintains that, like the amice,
it symbolizes the helmet of salvation.
OR ANTE. — The technical term for the representation of a
woman praying, with outstretched arms, as represented in the
Roman catacombs.
ORARIUM. — An Eastern name for the stole. The orarium
is supposed by Merati to have anciently covered the whole body.
It signifies mystically the cords by which our Blessed Lord was
bound on the Cross, "which was laid on His shoulders. Morally,
it signifies the yoke of Christ, and the virtue or grace of obedi-
ence.— Sec STOLK.
ORATE FRATRES. — That part of the Mass before • the
" Secret/' so called, in which the celebrant asks the people to
pray, that he may otter worthily and acceptably to (n>d:-
" Brethren, prav that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable
to God the Father Almighty." To which the response is—
"May the Lord receive the Sacrifice from thy hands to the praise
and glory of His Xame, to our benefit, and to the benefit of J
Holy Church."
ORATIONES.— 1. A Latin term tor prayers. '2. In some
liturgies, a technical term for certain concluding prayers, cor-
responding in number to the collects of the day, i.e. the post-
communions.
ORATORIO.— A sacred musical composition, consisting of
250 ORATORY— ORDINAND.
airs, recitatives, duets, trios, &c., the subject of which is com-
monly taken from Scripture.
ORATORY.— 1 . The art of speaking well. 2. A small apart-
ment for private or domestic worship, attached to a private
house. The oratory differs from the chapel, inasmuch as the
former has no altar in it.
ORATORY (PRIESTS OF THE).— A community of clerics
and laymen, founded by St. Philip Neri, branches of which
congregation are found in England.
ORDAIN (TO) (Latin, ordino). — 1. Properly, to set, to estab-
lish in a particular office. 2. Hence, to invest with a ministerial
function or sacerdotal power. 3. To bestow holy or minor orders
in the Christian Church.
ORDER. — 1. The degree or rank of clergymen. 2. A body
of clerics and laics living under a rule of life. 3. The rule of a
religious house.
ORDERS (HOLY).— In the Church of England, the orders of
bishop, priest, and deacon. Amongst Roman Catholics, the sub-
deacon is the first of the sacred or holy orders.
ORDERS (MINOR). — In the Latin Church:— (1) Door-
keeper, (2) reader, (3) exorcist, (4), acolyte. In the Eastern
Church these offices practically exist under other names. In the
Church of England, (1) the sacristan, (2) clerk, (3) doorkeeper,
(4) verger, and (5) acolyte, are now either retained or restored.
Readers were formally ordained after the Reformation, and are
now set apart for their office by a public rite.
ORDINAL. — An Anglican term for the appendix to the
Prayer-book, containing the forms, finally revised A.D. 1662,
for making, ordaining, and consecrating bishops, priests, and
deacons. They are substantially identical, as regards essentials,
with those used in other parts of the One Christian Family.
ORDINANCE (Italian, ordinanza). — 1. A lasting rule of
action. 2. A rule established by authority.
ORDINANCES OF THE CHURCH.— Established rites or
ceremonies. Rules, regulations, and practices which do not
alter nor vary in their mode of being performed; e.g. prayer,
fasting, the observance of holy days, the administration of
the sacraments, chanting, preaching, catechizing, and burial
of the dead.
ORDINAND. — One about to be ordained.
ORDINANT— ORGAN. 251
ORDINANT.— One who ordains.
ORDINARY (Latin, ordinarily).— I. According to an esta-
blished rule or order; regular, customary. 2. That ecclesiastical
officer who has ordinary jurisdiction of reputed and common
right. 3. A bishop. 4. In some cases in England, deans of
Peculiars are ordinaries; e.g. at Westminster, Battle Abbey, &c.
5. In the common and canon law, one who has ordinary or
immediate jurisdiction in matters ecclesiastical.
ORDINARY OF THE MASS.— That part of the Roman
Missal containing the preparatory portion of the form for offering
the Christian Sacrifice, beginning with the Invocation of the
Blessed Trinity, which follows immediately upon the Asperges,
and ending with the closing part of the Sanctus.
ORDINATE.—l. To appoint. 2. To bestow holy orders.
ORDINATION (Latin, ordinatio) .— 1 . The state of being
ordained or appointed. 2. The act of conferring holy or minor
orders in the Christian Church.
ORDINATOR. — One who ordains or confers orders.
ORDO. — An ecclesiastical kalendar, in which the general rules
for saying the Divine office day by day are carefully considered,
and duly applied to the various feasts, ferias, and holy days as
they occur. This book is issued for the special advantage and
convenience of ecclesiastics, who are thus saved the trouble
of consulting and applying the general rules to the necessities
of each day.
OREMUS (Latin, "Let us pray'J). — The invitation of the
priest-officiant to the .faithful, to join with him in presenting the
prayers of the congregation to Almighty God.
ORGAN (Latin, organum). — The largest and most harmonious
of wind instruments of music, consisting of pipes, which are filled
with wind, and of stops and keys touched with the fingers.
Some suppose them to be of Oriental origin ; others, that the
Greeks invented them. Vitruvius describes one, and so does
St. Jerome. At first they were small and portable, but soon
were made of a very large size. Sir Henry Spelman maintains
that some, at all events, were in use in England so early as the
tenth century. St. Dunstaii is said to have given one to the
church at Malmesbury. St. Wulstan, in the prologue to his Life
of St. Swithin, mentions a large one with twenty-six pair of
bellows, and four hundred large pipes. ID the fourteenth cen-
tury most large abbeys in England possessed an organ ; but
252 ORGANIST— ORIFLAMME.
they were not common in parish churches even iu the seven-
teenth century, though in many they were then found. Under
the usurpation of Oliver Cromwell their use was condemned, and
many were destroyed by his fanatical and brutal soldiery. Since
the Restoration their use has become very general, there being
scarcely a parish church in which they may not be found.
ORGANIST. — One who plays an organ. The ancient
English names for this church-officer are Glcricus Co-pellce, clerk
of the organs, song-school master, instructor of the choristers,
and music-clerk. (See Bloxam's Register of the College, of /S'L
^fa^l/ Magdalene, Oxford, pp. 181-220.)
ORGAN-LOFT. — A construction erected in a church, on which
1<> place an organ. These usually occur either on the side of the
choir at its west end, over the screen, or else at the extreme
west end of the nave. In St. Paul's Cathedral, London, the
organ is placed on each side of the chancel arch.
ORGAN- STOP. — The stop of an organ, or any collection of
pipes under one general name.
ORIEL. — A bay window, either resting on the ground, as
in the Vicar's Close at Wells, or supported by a long corbel or
bracket. The origin of the term is lost in obscurity. Fuller, in
his Church Histoi-y, distinctly speaks of the bay window as an
oriel. (See Archceologia, vol. xxiii., and Willis's Nomenclature of
the Middle Ages, p. 60.)
ORIENT (Latin, orient). — 1. Eastern, Oriental. 2. The
East.
OR1ENTAL1TY.— The state of being Oriental.
ORIENTATION. — A term to designate the relation, bearing,
or inclination of the ground-plan of a church towards the east.
It has been a common custom amongst Christians to build their
churches so that the chancel might stand in the direction of the
east; that part in which the sun rises, and from which light
comes.
ORIFLAMME. — A red Hag, banner, or standard of St. Deirys,
the patron saint of France. It was anciently preserved at the
Abbey of St. Denys, and removed only in time of war, when it
was borne amid the soldiers of France in their marches. Con-
temporary writers mention its existence in the middle of the
seventeenth century ; but its whereabouts, if it exists, does not
appear to be now known.
ORIGENISM— ORPHREY. i>.Vj
ORIOJENISM. — Tho religious opinions of Origen, a distin-
guished philosophical writer of Alexandria, who maintained,
amongst other singular conceptions, that human souls existed
before their union with bodies; that "they were originally holy,
but became sinful in their pro-existent state; that all men will
probably at- last be saved ; and that our Blessed Saviour is again
to die for the salvation of the fallen angels.
ORKiENIST.— A follower of Origen.
ORISON.— &* PIJAYKK.
ORNAMENT A. (Latin).— Those things which embellish;
those things which, added to other things, render the latter
more beautiful to the eye.
ORNAMENTS OK THE CHURCH. — The sacred vessels,
vestments for the priests, choir, altar, and sanctuary ; the fittings
of the chancel, including the altar ornaments, such as crucifix or
cross, candlesticks, tabernacle, lecferns, .taper-stands, Paschal
candlestick, font, crowns-of-light or coronce, and all other similar
utensils made use of in the services of the Church.
ORPHRAY (French, oi-froi). — Bauds of rich embroidery,
placed on the sacred vestments of the clergy. They are so placed
on copes, chasubles, dalmatics, and tunicles, and are those parts
upon which the skill of the embroiderer is commonly exercised.
In the Middle Ages English embroiderers had a European
reputation.
ORPHRAY OK AMICE.— That embroidered part which was
attached to the amice, and formed, when duly arranged, a sort of
collar to the chasuble. — See AMICK.
ORPHRAY OF CHASUBLE.— The pillar on the front, the
cross on the back, and the edgings on both sides of the chasuble.
— See CHASUBLE.
ORPHRAY OF COPE.— The broad band which stands on
the straight side of a cope, and the border which is placed round
the edge of the semicircular portion of it. — See COPK.
ORPHRAY OF DALMATIC.— The bands of embroidery
which, commencing on each shoulder, fall down perpendicularly,
both before and behind, and are joined together on either side
by other bands. — Sec DALMATIC.
ORPHRAY OF TUNIC.— ,% OKPHIJAY OK DALMATIC.
OR PHREY.— See ORPHRAY.
254 ORTHODOX— OSCULATOBIUM.
ORTHODOX.— 1. Sound in the Christian faith. 2. One who
firmly adheres to the teaching and traditions of the Church
Universal. 3. Believing in the dogmas taught in Scripture,
preserved by the One Family of Christ, and explained by Chris-
tian authority.
ORTHODOX CHURCH (THE) .—An ordinary title for what
is also known as the Holy Eastern Church; that is, the Church
in communion with the see of Constantinople.
ORTHODOXLY.— With soundness of faith.
ORTHODOXNESS.— The state of being sound in the Chris-
tian or orthodox faith.
ORTHODOXY (Greek, opBoSoZia). — 1. Soundness in the
Christian faith. 2. The firmly adhering to the teaching and
traditions of the Church Universal. 3. 'Op6o§o%ia is the Greek
epithet for the first Sunday in Lent, on which the defeat of the
Iconoclasts is celebrated.
OP0POS ("OpOpoe). — A Greek term for the office of Dawn or
Daybreak, answering to the Western Lauds.
OP4>ANOS ("OjO^avoe). — I. A Greek term for any orphan. 2,
A chorister-boy.
OS (THE CHANTED).— See ADVENT ANTIPHONS.
0 SALUTARIS HOSTIA.— The first words of a Latin hymn
sung in the Roman Catholic Church at the service of Exposition
and Benediction of the Most Holy Sacrament. It stands as
follows : —
O Salutaris Hostia
Quaa coeli panclis ostium :
Bella preinunt hostilia,
Da robnr, fer auxilinrn.
Uni trinoque Domino
Sit sempiterna gloria,
Qui vitam sine termino
Nobis donet in patria. Amen. .
After which follow the Litany of the Blessed Virgin, the Tantum
ergo, a versicle and response, and the Collect for Corpus -
Christi day.
O SAPIENTIA. — See ADVENT ANTIPHONS.
OSCULATORIUM.— An ornament by which the kiss of
peace was given to the faithful in mediaeval times. In
England it was termed the " Pax-Brede." The rule of Sarum
OSCULUM PACIS— OSTENSORY. 255
was to send the Pax just before communion to all the faithful
present, and it was given by kissing a small plate of ivory, or
precious metal, with a handle behind. On this was commonly
engraved, either a representation of the crucifixion of our Lord,
or a figure of the Agnus Dei. The osculatorium was found in
every church sacristy, and numerous records of the donation of
such are preserved. The two examples here given are of old
English work. That with the crucifix represented upon it is of
latten gilded (See Illustration, Fig. I) • the other, on which
the Agnus Dei is engraved, is of silver (See Illustration,
Fig. 2). — See PAX. Sometimes the kiss of peace was given
Fig. 1. — OSCULATORIUM Fig. 2. — OSCULATOHIUM
OF LATTEN. GILT. OF SILVER.
with a small hand-crucifix, and not unfrequently with that book
of the Gospels used at High Mass. At some periods it was
customary to give the kiss of peace at Low Mass ; but afterwards
it was confined to High Mass.
OSCULUM PACIS.— The kiss of peace.— See OSCULATORIUM.
O2IOMAPTYP ('OaiofjiapTvp}.— A Greek term for a title of
certain eminent martyrs, whether men or women.
OSTENSION.— The act of showing or exhibiting.
OSTENSION OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. — The
showing of the Blessed Sacrament to the faithful, in order that
It may receive their worship and adoration, — a rite connected
with Benediction. — See BENEDICTION OP, OR WITH, THK BLESSED
SACRAMENT.
OSTENSORIUM.— See OSTENSORY.
OSTENSORY (Latin, ostensorium). — A species of vessel, as
its name implies, used for showing the Blessed Sacrament to the
faithful to receive their worship. It is composed of a crystal
case, usually circular, framed in gold, and surrounded with rays
of light or glory, and placed on a stem and foot, like the stem
and foot of a chalice. Inside the crystal case is a figure of gold,
shaped like a crescent, and 'called a "lunette," in which to hold
( )ST .1 A 1M U S — OT T AY A R 1 M A .
the Sacred Host. Theword Ostensoryis now seldom uscd,the vessel
in question l)eiug commonly called a Monstrance. The example
in the accompanying woodcut, from the pencil of the late Mr. A.
\Velby Pugin, represents an
ostensory made with a large
tube of crystal, mounted in
metal, fixed on a stem, with
a knop, and a spreading base,
like that of a chalice. It is
surmounted by a cover, cano-
pied and buttressed, with an
image of our Blessed Lord
under the cross, and two
cherubim on either side of
the part where the Blessed
Sacrament reposes. Six silver
bells are attached to it. An
ostensory of silver-gilt, some-
what similar in character to
this, is to be seen in the
sacristy of St. Mary's, Oscott.
— Sre MOXSTEANCE.
OSTIAEIUS. — One of
the minor orders in the
Roman Catholic Church. The
.ostiarius is set apart by the
bishop, who delivers to the
person being ordained, kneel-
ing before him, the keys of
the church, saying at the
same time : " Sic agite, quasi
reddituri Deo rationem pro
iis rebus, quas his clavibus
recluduntur."
A
ejec-
OSWALD'S LAW,
law which efiected the
tion of married priests from
country cures, and the
troducing into churches
in
their stead of monks, — a law enacted for his diocese by Oswald,
Bishop of Worcester, A.D. 964.
OTTAVA RIMA. — A kind of verse, consisting of eight lines
to a stanza, which has been attributed by competent judges to
OTJCHE— OYNTING -CLOTH. 257
Boccacio. Several popular sixteenth-century hymns were com-
posed in this metre in Germany.
OTJCHE.— See OWCHE.
OUR LADY. — A term of honour and distinction given to the
Blessed Virgin Mary, because of the part she took in the work of
the Incarnation, and because she is the Mother of our Lord God
Jesus Christ.
OUTERMOST CHURCH.— 1. The western part of the nave.
2. That portion of a church which adjoins the chief entrance.
OUT-GATE.— 1. A lych-gate.— See LYCH-GATE.
OUT-PORCH.— The outer part of a church porch.
OVER-CANOPY.— The canopy placed over that tabernacle
in which the Blessed Sacrament is reserved or exposed for
veneration.
OVER-STORY. — The clere-story or upper story in a cathedral
or church.
OWCHE. — 1. A clasp or brooch. 2. A morse of precious
metal. 3. A link or fastening. — See MORSE.
OXG-ANG. — This term, in the feudal ages, signified a plot of
ground, commonly reckoned at about fifteen acres, or as much as
one ox could plough in a year. Six oxgaugs — a common division
— were such a quantity as six oxen could plough.
OX- JEWEL. —See JADE.
OX-STONE.— See JADE.
OYEZ. — The word used by the sheriff or his inferior officer,
or by the usher of an ecclesiastical court, to command silence and
obtain attention in making a proclamation in court.
OYNTING.— The administration of extreme unction.
OYNTING-BOX.— A chrismatory.— See CHRISMATORY.
OYNTING-CLOTH.— A towel or napkin used in the adminis-
tration of extreme unction.
Let's Oloitary.
258 PACE— PALL.
ACE. — The Osculatorium or Pax-brede. —
See OSCULATOKIUM.
PACE-AISLE.— The ambulatory round
the back of a high altar.
PACE-BOARD.— A platform of wood
before an altar.
PACE-GREETING.— The kiss of peace.
PACE-HAUT.— 1. A broad platform of
stone before an altar. 2. A predella or footpace. 3. That
step on which an altar is placed.
P^BNULA.— See PCENULA.
PAIN-BENI. — A French term for Blessed Bread. Anciently,
there were offerings of bread for the Holy Eucharist, of which a
part was consecrated for use in the Sacrament ; the rest being
simply blessed and distributed to the faithful as a token of
good-will and Christian fellowship to those who were not com-
municants.
PAINIM.— See PAYNIM.
PALACE (Latin, palatium). — A large house, in which an
emperor, a king, or other distinguished person resides.
PALACE (BISHOP'S).— A residence of a bishop, anciently
called the minster-house, or the bishopry or bishopric. Many
ancient examples exist, either in whole or part ; e. g.} at Wells,
Ely, Lincoln, Hereford, Chichester, and Lambeth.
IIAAIITENESIA (IlaXtyytvecna).— 1. Regeneration. 2. New
birth. 3. Holy baptism.
PALIMPSEST (Greek, Tro'Xtv and ^aw}.—A MS. on vellum,
which has been written over a second time, the former writing
having become obliterated or been erased.
PALL. — A square piece of millboard, from six to eight inches
either way, covered with linen, and embroidered with a cross and
border on the upper side, used to place over the chalice at certain
portions of the Mass. The under part, which touches the rim of
PALL-BEARER— PALLIUM.
259
the chalice, is removed from time to time and burnt by a priest,
the ashes, being cast down the piscina.
PALL-BEARER. — A term used to designate those friends of
the deceased who attend the corpse at a funeral, and hold the
pall or covering of the coffin, in order to testify their respect.
PALL (FUNERAL). — A covering of velvet, charged with a
cross, placed over a hearse or over the coffin itself at the time
of burial. In ancient times such an " orna-
ment" existed in every parish for the
general benefit of the faithful. It was
frequently purple, but no one colour was
generally adopted. Examples of frag-
ments of such palls exist, but perfect
specimens are rare. There are some fine
examples belonging to the London Com-
panies, rich with embroidery, tabernacle-
work, and heraldic devices. A plain foreign
example is figured in the accompanying
woodcut. (See Illustration.)
PALLIUM (PALL). — The archiepi-
scopal pall is an ancient ecclesiastical
vestment made of white lambs' -wool after
the following custom : — The nuns of St.
Agnes at Rome every year, on the anni-
versary of their saint, anciently offered two lambs on the altar
of their church during the Agnus Dei of a High Mass. Now this
oblation is made after Mass. These
lambs, taken by two of the canons of
the Lateran Church, are given to the
Pope's subdeacons, who put them out to
pasture until shearing-time, when they
are duly shorn, and the palls are made of
their wool. The pall thus made is carried
to the Lateran Church, and there placed
on the high altar by the deacon of that
church over the shrine of the bodies of
St. Peter and St. Paul on the festival of
those saints. The pall, when given to an
archbishop, signifies metropolitical juris-
diction. Pope Innocent III. endeavoured
to impose the receipt of the pall as an essential before the exercise
of any jurisdiction, on all archbishops, and more particularly on
the Eastern patriarchs. In the False Decretals a passage exis
indicating the plenitude of apostolic authority, and maintaining
& 2
FUNEHAL PALI, PROM THE
CHURCH OF AKLES.
200 PALM-BRANCH— PALM-SUNDAY.
that neither the title, position, place, or dignity of an archbishop
should be assumed without it. All archbishops are buried in
their pall. The pall is not left behind for transmission; but
each new archbishop in communion with Rome sues for it after
his nomination. (See Disqvisitio Historica de PaUio Archiepi-
scopali.) In England, Pope St. Gregory the Great sent a pall to
St. Augustine, and in A.D. 734 Archbishop Ecgbrighte, of York,
petitioned for and obtained a similar distinction. In the fifteenth
century the archbishops of St. Andrew's, previously subject to
York, became independent, and obtained the pall, indicating
jurisdiction over Scotland. The four Irish Roman Catholic
archbishops obtained the pall in the tenth century. The pall was
granted by the Pope to the new English Roman Catholic see
of Westminster in 1850. Our two English archbishops, though
retaining their armorial bearings, have not used it since the
Reformation. (See Illustration.)
PALM-BRANCH.— 1. A branch or bough of the palm-tree,
2. A symbol of triumph.
PALMER. — 1 . A pilgrim who had successfully visited the Holy
Places in Palestine, and who bore a palm-branch in token of that
fact. 2. A pilgrim to the Holy Land, having taken vows to
visit the Holy Places.
PALM-SUNDAY (Dominica in ramis palmarum}. — The Sixth
Sunday in Lent. The entrance of our Lord into Jerusalem, when
the people met Him with palm-branches, became an annual com-
memoration as early as the fourth century in parts of the Eastern
Church, to which commemoration St. Ambrose twice refers in
his Epistles. It was observed in the Venerable Bede's time, and
is said by Amalarius to have become general in the reign of
Charlemagne. Palms and other boughs were formally blessed,
and delivered to the faithful who took part in the annual pro-
cession. In some places during the Middle Ages the Most Holy
Sacrament was carried at the head of this, a practice current for
some generations at St. Alban's Abbey and at Canterbury Cathe-
dral. Anciently every village church in England had its proces-
sion of palms. The Rite of Sarum was mainly followed; but several
independent customs, curious in themselves, and illustrating the
faith and piety of the faithful, obtained ; many of which are
observed, after a fashion, even to the present day. In the later
editions of the Directorium Anrjlicanum, a form for blessing the
palms at Low Mass, and for arranging the procession, is given.
First a lesson from Exodus xv. and xvi. is read by the sub-
deacon, then a versicle and response, and afterwards the Gospel
of St. John xii. 12 — 19. Then the palms and branches, having
PANAGI A— PANE. 20 1
been blessed by a priest, after exorcism, with prayer and Holy
Water, are incensed, and then distributed. The clergy receive
them first, then the men, and finally the women. Daring their
distribution the choir should sing the anthem Pueri Hebrceorum.
The procession takes place before High Mass. It should be
arranged in the sacristy ; those forming it should go out into
the churchyard or church enclosure, passing through which they
should enter the church by the western door thus : First, two
thurifers, attended by the boat-bearer ; second, cross-bearer,
attended by two acolytes ; third, choir-boys; fourth, choir-men;
fifth, the cantors ; sixth, the ceremoniarius ; seventh, deacon and
subdeacon ; eighth, the priest-celebrant. To the v tiled proces-
sional cross a palm-branch should be attached. All should hold
the palms in the right hand. The hymn Gloria, laus, et honor
should be sung. Anciently the priest, arid not the cross-bearer,
taking the cross in his right hand, opened the western door ; and
when the procession had altogether passed into the choir, those
forming it knelt down, and the priest, uncovering the crucifix,
chanted a versicle and antiphon, closing the rite with certain
prayers.
PANAGIA (Greek, Travayia) . — Literally, "All-Holy/' an
epithet commonly given amongst Eastern writers to the Blessed
Virgin Mary, because she is the Mother of God.
PANARIUM.— See ' ApTofvpiov, and Pix or PYX.
PANDECTS (Latin, Pandectat) .— That digest or collection of
civil or Eoman law made by order of the Emperor Justinian.
PANE. — A flowered quarry ; that is, a diamond-shaped piece
of glass, on which some flower, bird, beast, monogram, or other
device is painted and burnt in. The accompanying illustration,
from a pane in the author's possession — sometime in a window
at Westlington House, near Aylesbury — depicts a fox or wolf
preaching in a friar's habit, standing in a movable pulpit, and
holding a scroll in its right paw. Scratched on the glass on
either side, in the style of writing of the latter part of the six-
teenth century, are the words, "The People's Chaplain.
Although examples of the idea set forth in this quarry are not
uncommon both in carving and painting, possibly this device
on quarry may be unique. In Christian symbolism the fox is an
emblem of cunning, fraud, and deceit. Sometimes he is em-
ployed in art to typify the Evil one. Examples in France are
given by Guilhermy, in his interesting paper, Iconographie des
Fabliau*, and in Didron's Annales Arclteologitjues, iii. p. 23.
262
PANE.
second volume of the same interesting record provides nume-
rous instances of the existence of similar representations. In
England, one or two examples may be indicated. There is a fox
preaching to geese on a misericorde in Beverley Minster. On
another, in the same place, two foxes hold pastoral staves, and
PANE, FROSI THE AUTHOR'S COLLECTION.
wear cowls. At Eipon Cathedral, on a misericorde, is a repre-
sentation of the fox and stork. At York, there is a fox preach-
ing : he leans his forepaws on the edge of the pulpit, and a
smaller fox stands below, holding the preacher's pastoral staff.
PANEGYRICAL— PANEGYRIS. 263
At St. Martin's, Leicester, there was, until the church was
restored, a representation in stained glass of a fox preaching to
a flock of geese, from the text, " Testis est mihi Deus quam
cupiam vos omnes visceribus meis " (Philip, i. 8). In the parish
church of Boston a fox is represented vested as a bishop, and is
preaching to a cock and some hens. On the elbow of a stall at
Christ Church, Hampshire, a fox in a cowl is preaching from a
pulpit — a small cock perched on a stool acting as clerk. Carved
on a bench-end at Nantwich, a fox in monastic habit holds a
dead goose in his right hand, and bears • a hare on a stick over
his left shoulder. A fox preaching to geese occurs at Etching-
ham, in Sussex. In the Ladye Chapel of Westminster Abbey is
a misericorde with a fox mounted on a cock's back, and a cock
mounted on a fox's back, tilting at each other. In the church
of Houghton Conquest, Bedfordshire, there is the representation
in stained glass of a fox mounted on a dog's back, blowing a
horn. These and other delineations appear to have their key in
various passages of Holy Scripture, in which the fox never
appears except as a spoiler and a foe. They are enemies of the
vineyard. From the circumstance of the fox being clothed in
the monastic habit, and placed in a pulpit, some have maintained
that such representations were intended as a satire of the
"secular" upon the "regular" clergy, between whom it is
notorious that there were constant and lasting feuds. It may be
more reasonably maintained, however, that the object of the
mediaeval architects, carvers, and glass-painters was to show that
the devil employed his craft everywhere, appearing even in the
guise of a professed " religious," in order to dupe, beguile, and
lead astray, just as the Apostle declares that Satan is transformed
into an angel of light. Representations such as these were not
originally intended to cast scorn and ridicule on any class of
people ; nor were they profane and meaningless jests, but were
intended to set forth the obvious or mystical meanings of Scrip-
ture phrases, and this in a forcible and expressive mode, easily
comprehended, but not easily forgotten. — See QUARRY. (Sec
Illustration.)
PANEGYRICAL. — Containing praise or eulogy.
PANEGYRICUM.— -1. A book of sermons on the lives of the
saints, or in honour of popes and kings who have served the cause
of religion by great deeds. 2. A panegyric is an oration or eulogy
in praise of some distinguished person. 3. An encomium.
PANEGYRIS (Greek, iravfiyvpt?).— A festival; a public cele-
bration in honour of a distinguished person.
261
PANEL-^PAPALIZE.
PANEL. — 1. A piece of board whose edges are let into a frame
of a thicker and stouter boarding. 2. A compartment sunk in a
wall, skirting-board, or building. 3. The pierced
partition of a screen. (See Illustration.)
PANGE LINGUA GLORIOSI CORPORIS
MYSTERIUM.— The first line of a hymn in
honour of the Blessed Sacrament, composed as a
sequence for the Office of Corpus-Christi day by
St. Thomas Aquinas, A.D. 1250 — 1274.
PANGE LINGUA GLORIOSI PR^ELIUM
CERTAMINIS. — A sequence for Passion-tide,
composed by Venantius Fortunatus, A.D. 595 —
JMEKCEU FANtL-
SCREEN, CLIKTOX
CAMPVILLE,
TAMWOKTH.
PANNAGE.— 1. The food of swine in the
woods; as beech-nuts, acorns, &c. 2. That food
for cattle found in the woods which yields tithe.
PAPA.— 1. The Holy Father, or Bishop of Rome; the Patri-
arch of Old Rome and of the Western Church. 2. A term used
to designate a Greek parish priest.
PAPACY.— 1 . The office and dignity of the Pope or Patri-
arch of Rome. 2. Hence the Popes taken collectively. 3.
Popedom. 4. Papal authority. 5. Papal jurisdiction, as exer-
cised over the whole body of ecclesiastics in the Western
Church.
nAriAAETMA (riaTra&ujuti). — The ordination of a priest.
OAHAAIA (IlaTraSfa).— A priest's wife.
IIAIIAAISSA (ria7ra&<T<ra).— A priest's wife.
IIAflAAOnOYAA (naTracWoDAa). — The issue, whether son
or daughter, of a priest.
PAPAL. — 1. Of or belonging to the Pope. 2. Annexed to the
bishopric of Rome. 3. Romish.
PAPAL CROWN.— See TIARA.
nAOAAH0PA (naTra\i]6pa).— 1. A priest's cap. 2. Azuchetto,
3. The tonsure.
PAPALIN. — A seventeenth-century term for a Roman
Catholic.
PAPALIZE (TO). — 1. To make Papal or Popish, 2. To
convert to the Roman Catholic communion.
PAPE— PARCLOSE. 265
PAPB.— The Pope.
PAR AB EM A. — A Greek terra, descriptive of the recesses or
side-chapels in an Eastern church, to the right or left of the
sanctuary.
PARABOLANI (Greek, TrapafioXavot).— Visitors of the sick
and infirm in the ancient Church of Alexandria. — See MINOR
ORDERS.
PARACLETE (Greek, Trapa^Xrjroc) .— 1 . Properly, an advo-
cate; one invoked to support, aid, or comfort. 2. Hence, the
Third Person in the Ever-Blessed Trinity ; the Consoler, Com-
forter, or Intercessor. 3. God the Holy Ghost.
^ PARACLETICE (Greek, 7ra/>aKXi,r/ico'v).— The name for a
Greek service-book, containing the ferial hymns arranged to their
proper and appointed melodies.
PARADISE (Greek, Tra/oaSfKroc) . — 1. A term for the Garden
of Eden, in which Adam and Eve were placed immediately after
their creation. 2. A place of happiness. 3. Heaven, that is,
the eventual and blissful home of sanctified and saved souls. 4. The
portico or porch of a church (Parvis). 5. A book of the lives of
the Saints. 6. A Christian cemetery. 7. A volume of Catholic
devotions. 8. A mediaeval term for the choir or sanctuary of a
cathedral or church. 9. The intermediate state.
ITAPAKATA0HKH (UapaKaraOfiKrt} . — The reserved Sacrament
for the sick.
PARAPET. — A low wall or breastwork, used to protect the
ramparts of military structures, churches, houses, and other
buildings. In the First- Pointed style parapets are embattled,
but straight at the top, and are usually plain. In later styles,
they are both battleniented and otherwise ornamented.
PARASCEVE.— 1. Friday in any week. 2. Good-Friday.
PARATORIUM.— 1. A place of preparation. 2. Hence, a
Vestry, sacristy, or robing-chamber for ecclesiastics.
PARATORY. — An old English term for a vestry. — See
PARATORIUM.
PARCLOSE (French).— A term used to designate a low screen
of wood, stone, marble, or brick, marking off the choir, Lady-
chapel, or other chapels, from the rest of the building ; as also
when enclosing a tomb. It is either of open or solid work.
266 PARDON-BELL—PARISH.
PARDON-BELL.— A name given to the " Angelus-bell,"
because special grace and pardons were bestowed upon those who
recited the Angelus with devotion, recollectedness, and regularity.
PARDON-CHAIR.— A confessional.
PARDONER.— A dealer in indulgences.
PAKDON-SCREEN.— A slight screen, erected in a church,
to hide the penitent, during the act of confession, from public
gaze.
PARDON-STALL.— 1. The stall from which, as some writers
affirm, notices of pardons and indulgences were solemnly and
formally read. 2. Other writers appear to signify by this term
that stall in which confessions were received ; oftentimes, in the
old Church of England, a bench placed in some public place in a
side-aisle or transept for this purpose.
PAREMENT. — The furniture, ornaments, and hangings of the
chief room in a religious house.
PARGE-BOARD. — A term in Pointed architecture, to
designate that board commonly used on gables of roofs where
the covering of the roof projects from the wall, and either covers
the rafters, which would otherwise be exposed, or occupies the
place of a rafter.
PARGETING-. — A term anciently used in several senses.
Commonly it designated plain plastering on walls, but more
frequently ornamental plasterwork, consisting of mouldings,
foliage, figures, heraldic devices, monograms, and borders.
Timber houses were almost always so adorned, and several speci-
mens of such exist at Oxford, Chester, Bristol, and other ancient
cities.
PARGE- WORK.— See PAEGETING.
PARIAN MARBLE. — A very pure and white marble, ob-
tained in the isle of Paros, one of the Cyclades, in the Greek
archipelago. The greater part of the most beautiful ancient work
was made of this, and it is generally believed that of this marble
the temple of Solomon was largely constructed.
PARIS BREVIARY.— The ancient breviary of the old French
Church, which differed very considerably from the Roman
breviary, and contained an almost perfect series of Latin hymns.
PARISH (French, paroisse). — 1. An ecclesiastical district,
assigned to the spiritual care of the person solemnly commissioned
PARISH CLERK— PARSON. 267
to attend to the souls of the faithful. 2. The precinct or terri-
torial jurisdiction of a secular priest, the inhabitants in which
belong to the same communion.
PARISH CLERK. — An officer who assists the priest during
Divine service, by making the appointed responses, &c.
PARISHIONER.— One who belongs to a parish.
PARISIAN GREGORIAN.— A chant founded on the model
of one of the eight Gregorian tones, but of a more florid charac-
ter, and with an ending in harmony with the general melody of
the same.
PARISIAN RITE.— See PARIS BREVIARY and PARIS MISSAL.
PARIS MISSAL. — The Missal anciently used in the arch-
diocese of Paris, as well as in most French churches. It was
founded upon the old Sacramentaries current in France until the
twelfth century, and differed in several respects from the Latin
rite. During the present century, the Roman Missal has been
universally adopted, though ancient traditional customs are still
preserved and followed at Rheims, Rouen, Orleans, and else-
where. •
PARLATORIUM (French, parloir ; Italian, parlatorw). — The
Latin term for that room in a religious house where persons were
allowed to talk (parler) with the inmates.
PARLE. — 1. Talk. 2-. Conversation. 3. Oral discussion.
4. Intercourse by words.
PARLOR. — See PARLATORIUM.
PARLOUR. — See PARLATORIUM.
PAROCHIAL.— Of or belonging to a parish.
PAROCHIALITY.— The state of being parochial.
PAROCHIAL STONE.— A term for any tomb, at or near
which the clergy and parish officers distribute doles left by the
persons buried there. — See POOR-STONE.
PAROCHIAN.— A parishioner.
PAROCHUS. — 1. A parish priest. 2. A parson. — See
PARSON.
PARSON (Latin, persona). — The person, that is, the chief
person in the parish. The officer, whether rector, vicar, or
curate, in sole charge, who has the cure of the souls of the faith-
268
PARSONAGE— PASCHA FLORIDUM.
ful, and who is bound to give an account thereof to Almighty
God, whose servant and ambassador he is.
PARSONAGE. — The freehold dwelling-place of the parson of
a parish.
PARTIBUS INFIDELIUM (IN).— Literally, "in the parts
of the unfaithful." Nominal bishops of a see in which there are
no, or only few, Christians ; sees made use of for titular bishop-
rics in heathen countries.
PARTICLE (Latin, particula) . — 1 . A minute part or portion
of matter. 2. Any very small portion of any substance. 3. In
Church phraseology, a crumb or small fragment of the Blessed
Sacrament under the form of bread. 4. The smaller altar-breads
(in contradistinction to that used by the priest) which are used to
communicate the faithful.
PARTICULAR FESTIVALS. — Local feasts, peculiar to
individual parishes, not generally observed in the diocese.
PARTICULARISM.— The doctrine that particular individuals
only are elected to salvation.
PARTICULARIUS.— The carver or divider of food in the
refectory of a religious house.
PARVISE, OE PARVIS (French).— 1. A church-porch over
which is erected a chamber.
2. The chamber over a church-
porch. The example represented
in the accompanying woodcut is
the parvise over the south porch
of the Prebendal Church of our
Blessed Lady of Thame, Oxon.
Internally, the parvise shows
signs of having been the residence
of a sacristan, shrine-keeper, or
general custodian of the church.
Reached by a newel staircase, it
contains a fireplace, and is lighted
by four lancet windows. (Sec
Illustration.)
PARVISE, THAME CHURCH,
OXFORDSHIRE.
^ (Greek,
The Passover. 2. Easter-tide.
PASCHA FLORIDUM.— "The Easter of Flowers," a term
for Palm- Sunday.
PASCHAL— PASCHAL CANDLE.
269
PASCHAL.— 1. Pertaining to the Passover, or (2) to the
feast or solemnity of Easter.
PASCHAL CANDLE.— A large wax
candle, often thirty-three pounds in
weight, to represent the years of our
Blessed Lord at the time of His Cruci-
fixion, placed on the candlestick, usually
on the north side of the sanctuary,
lighted at Mass and other services
during the Easter season, to signify the
Resurrection of our Blessed Saviour.
Anciently, its use was confined to
basilicas: more recently, all churches
have used it. When unlighted, it is
said to represent the pillar of cloud
which went before the Egyptians ; when
lighted, the pillar of fire which guided
the followers of Moses. It symbolizes
the true leader of the Christian host
through this their land of pilgrimage
and sorrow. The candle is blessed on
Holy Saturday by a deacon vested in
white, attended by a subdeacon and an
acolyte. Five grains of incense, sym-
bolizing the five sacred wounds of Christ,
are placed in the wax candle. The
canticle Exultet — a composition of St.
Augustine — is chanted. Afterwards,
the taper is lighted, which burns dur-
ing the chief offices of the Church,
until the Ascension festival ; indicating
how our Lord, remaining with the
Apostles, and speaking to them of the
things pertaining to the Kingdom of
God, extended their knowledge, and
cheered them as to the future. The
Paschal candle is not lighted again
after the Gospel in the Mass of Ascen-
sion-day. (See Martene, DC Ant. Rit.
EccL, torn. iii. p. 155.) The example
of a Paschal candlestick and candle in
the accompanying woodcut is from
the able and graceful pencil of the
late Mr. A. Welby Pugin. (See Illus-
tration.) PASCHAL CANDLE.
270 PASCHAL CANDLESTICK— PASSIONALE.
PASCHAL CANDLESTICK.— That candlestick on which
the Paschal candle is placed. — See PASCHAL CANDLE.
PASCHAL FLOWER. — A kind of anemone, growing in parts
of Europe and Asia, which ordinarily flowers about Easter, and
is frequently used in Easter decorations, more especially in the
Holy Land and in Asia Minor.
PASCH-COLUMN.— The Paschal candlestick.
PASCH-EGG. — An egg stained and ornamented, presented to
young persons as a gift about Easter-time.
PASCH-EGG DAY.— Easter-day.
PASCHITES. — A name given in the second century to those
Christians who celebrated the feast of Easter on the fourteenth
day of the moon, on whatever day it happened, in imitation of
the Jews. In a Council held at Rome, A.D. 196, Pope Victor
excommunicated those who kept Easter on any day but a Sunday.
This dispute was permanently and altogether settled by the
Council of Nicsea, A.D. 325, which ordered — (a) that the feast of
Easter should never be observed until after the vernal equinox;
(/3) that the vernal equinox should be fixed to the 21st of March ;
(y) that Easter Sunday should always be that which immediately
followed the fourteenth day of the moon ; and (8) that if the
fourteenth day of the moon happened on a Sunday, then Easter-
day should be observed on the following Sunday.
PASCH-LIGHT.— The Paschal candle.— See PASCHAL CANDLE.
PASCH OF THE CROSS.— An ancient term to designate
Good-Friday.
PASCH-SUNDAY.— Easter-day.
PASCH-WEEK.— Easter-week.
PASQUE-FLOWER.— See PASCHAL FLOWER.
PASSING-BELL. — A bell anciently rung during the passing
away of a Christian soul, to ask the prayers of the faithful on its
behalf. This rite is enjoined by the sixty-seventh canon of 1603,
as follows : — " Morte vero jam ingruente, aliqua campana pulsa-
bitur, neque minister supremo officio suo hac in parte deerit.
Cum autem expiraverit (si utique expirare eum contingat) cam-
pana per breve tantummodo spatium utrinque pulsabitur, quod
idem tarn ante, quam post sepulturam observandum decernimus."
PASSIONALE.— See PASSIONAEIUM.
PASSIONARIUM— PASTORAL LETTER. 271
PASSIONARIUM. — 1. A MS. volume containing a record of
the martyrdom or sufferings of the saints of any particular order.
2. A martyrology. 3. A kalendar of the martyrs, with brief
lives of those who have suffered for the cause of Christ. 4. A
book containing an account of the sufferings undergone by the
martyrs of any particular part of the One Family of Christ.
PASSIONARIUS.— See PASSIONARIUM.
PASSIONARY.— The English equivalent of " Passionarium."
PASSION-FLOWER.— A flower and plant so named from
being supposed to represent, in the appendages of the flower, the
Passion of our Blessed Lord.
PASSION-SUNDAY.— The Fifth Sunday in Lent, in England
called also Judica Sunday, because the " Officium " in the service
ran as follows : — " Judica me, Deus, et discerne causam meam de
gente non sancta, ab homine iniquo et doloso eripe me : quia tu
es Deus meus et fortitudo mea."
PASSION-TIDE.— The season at which the Church com-
memorates the sufferings and death of our Blessed Lord.
PASSION-WEEK.— The week between Passion- Sunday, or
Judica, and Palm- Sunday. It is sometimes called Suffering- week.
The whole season, from Passion- Sunday to Easter-even is called
" Holy-tide/' " Still-tide/' or " Passion-tide."
PASSORY. — A mediaeval term for the wine-strainer used in
preparing the elements for the Christian Sacrifice.
PASTOPHORION.— A Greek term (1) for a sacristy or
vestry ; and also (2) for a pix or pyx. 3. It is also sometimes
used for a table of prothesis.
PASTOR (Latin, from pasco, pastwni). — 1. A shepherd. 2.
One who has care of a flock of sheep. 3. A priest of the Church
Universal, who has the oversight of a congregation.
PASTOR (CHIEF).-A bishop.
PASTOR (UNIVERSAL). — A Roman Catholic term, used to
designate the Pope, or Holy Father.
PASTORAL (Latin, pastoralis). — Anything relating to the
cure or care of souls.
PASTORAL CROOK.— See PASTORAL STAFF. ,
PASTORAL LETTER. — An official letter, addressed by an
archbishop or bishop to the clergy and laity of the archdiocese
272 PASTORAL STAFF.
or diocese, on any subject of interest to them as members of the
Church.
PASTORAL STAFF (Latin, Camlucca, camluca, pedum,
crociatcambuUa,fenila,baculu8]i>a8torali8). — The official staff of an
archbishop or bishop, formed on the model of a shepherd's crook.
Its use is of great antiquity, being probably borrowed in the
first Christian age from the rod of Moses, the staff of office of
the ancient judges, or the sceptre of the king. St. Isidore of
Seville, who flourished at the end of the sixth century, writes as
follows, in his treatise De Ofticiis Ecclesiasticis : — " On the
bishop is bestowed a staff at the time of his consecration, that he
may, as this sign suggests, both govern and rebuke the people
committed to his charge, and support the infirmities of such as
Fig. 1. — TAU-SHAPED 1'ASTOHAL STAFF OF CARVED IVORY, LIMBIIRO.
are weak." St. Caesarius of Aries is said, by the author of his
Life, to have used the pastoral staff on all occasions ; it having
been borne before him by one of his clerks. St. Csesarius
flourished A.D. 502. Pope Innocent III. refers to its use gene-
rally, when explaining why the Roman pontiffs did not adopt it.
In France, Italy, and Spain it was adopted in certain dioceses
about the seventh century : universally in these countries about
three centuries later. Its use was ordinary amongst the Anglo-
Saxons, as appears by the (a) Pontifical of 'Egbert, (j3) the
Anglo-Saxon Pontifical at Rouen, and (y) the Pontifical of St.
Dunstan at Paris. Its original shape is not easily determined.
It was no doubt commonly curved like a simple crook, but some-
times it had a knob or ball for its head, and occasionally the top
PASTORAL STAFF. 273
was like a Tan-cross, J; an example of which, taken from an
ancient specimen at Limburg, is figured in the accompany wood-
(See Illustration, Fig. 1.) An example of the Tan-cross
pastoral staff may be seen in the hands of a figure, evidently that
ol a bishop, m the sculpture at the entrance of the Kound Tower
of the Cathedral church of Brechin, in Scotland. Ancient Irish
examples are of great simplicity of outline, and are seldom
ornamented to any extent, being almost always simply curved
Fid. 2. — PASTORAL STAFF PESIONE11 BY THK LATE MR. EDMUND SEDDIXO.
at the top. About the eleventh century, the use of the pastoral
staff became general, and it was always given at episcopal conse-
crations. It was commonly made of wood, ornamented with
precious metal, tabernacle-work, and jewels, the richness of
which was developed in later times. Sometimes it had two
inscriptions upon it, — " Homo " and " Parce/' reminding its
possessor that being but a man himself, he ought to watch over
his own heart, and while administering necessary discipline
against transgressors of God's law, to be mild, patient, and
Lee'st Glossary. T
274
PASTORAL STAFF.
merciful in so doing. In the thirteenth century,
precious stones, enamels, and beaten work were
added to the general skill of the designer ; and
this was the custom in England for many genera-
tions afterwards. An example, after the model
and in the spirit of twelfth-century work, is
given in the drawing of the late Mr. Sedding,
accompanying this. (See Illustration, Fig. 2,
on the preceding page.) Bishop Fox's pastoral
staff at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, is a very
rich and curious specimen. William of Wyke-
ham's staff is preserved at New College, Oxford,
and is still used by the Bishop of Winchester,
his successor, and the Visitor of the College,
whenever he officiates there. There are also
some fine examples in the British and South
Kensington Museums, That in the accompany-
ing woodcut (Se« Illustration, Fig. 3) is from
the late Mr. A. Welby Pugin's pencil. To the
pastoral staff, just below where the crook ter-
minated, was attached a silk or linen napkin,
known technically as the ' c Vexillum," which the
i \ holder wrapped round the metal staff, in order
/ I not to stain it by the moisture of the hands.
' (See VEXILLUM.) Bishops and archbishops car-
ried the staff in their left hand, in order to leave
the right free for giving their blessing. The
head of the crook in their case was always
turned outwards, to signify external jurisdiction ;
i.e. ' the ordinary jurisdiction possessed over a
certain diocese or province. Anciently, in Eng-
land, both abbots and abbesses received the
pastoral staff at their consecration; but it seems
to be doubtful — for evidence on the subject is
conflicting, if not contradictory — whether those
who were not mitred had this honour. Special
privileges, however, were given by the Pope.
According to the modern Roman rite, abbots do
receive, and abbesses do not receive, the pastoral
staff. In some English Roman Catholic con-
vents, however, the staff is affixed to their stall
or chair of office, — a remnant of tradition of the
influence of the Sarum rite. Since the Refor-
mation, though its formal delivery has been
' g PA8TORAL abolished in the Consecration service, many
bishops have traditionally used it; amongst
STAFP.
I •/!>•*
\A
PASTORATE— PATKN. 275
others, Laud, Goodman of Gloucester, Wren, Montague, Cosin,
Juxon, Trelawney, Morley ; and many others in the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries. Laud's staff is preserved at
St. John's College, Oxford. A staff of silver-gilt remains at
York Minster, said to have belonged to a post-Reformation
Roman Catholic bishop. On the tombs of our departed prelates
many examples occur; e.g. at York, Lichfield, Chichester,
Bristol, Durham, and Westminster. Anglican bishops, since the
Catholic revival, have largely re-adopted the pastoral staff; e.g.,
at home, the Bishops of Winchester, Chichester, Salisbury,
Oxford, Rochester, Lincoln, Lichfield, and Ely ; in the colonies,
the Bishops of Cape-town, Quebec, Bombay, Grahams-town,
Peter-Maritzburg, St. Helena, Honolulu, and several others.
Abbots carry the pastoral staff with its crook turned inwards, to
symbolize and indicate a confined and limited jurisdiction ; that
is, a jurisdiction not extended beyond the walls and enclosures
of the religious house over which they preside.
PASTORATE. — The office, estate, or jurisdiction of a spiritual
pastor.
PASTORLESS. — Without or wanting a spiritual pastor.
PASTORSHIP.— The office or rank of a spiritual pastor.
PATAND. — In old English church-building Accounts this
term is used to designate the lower rail of timber in any construc-
tion of timber.
PATEN (Latin, patina).— I. A plate. 2. The metal dish-
circular in form — used for the offering of the Bread in the
Christian Sacrifice. In the Western Church
it is commonly small ; made, however, in
proportion to the chalice, to which it ordi-
narily forms the cover. The simple speci-
men in the accompanying illustration is
\ ^L^Sffi!^ J ) from the pencil of the late Mr. Welby Pugin.
It is better for practical use — notwith-
standing the contrary in old examples — that
PATEN tne disk or centre be not engraved, but
be left quite plain. Comparatively speaking,
little old English plate remains, because the wanton and wilful
destruction at the Reformation was so great and universal. There
are some ancient specimens at York Minster, but of inferior
metal ; possibly taken out of the tombs of bishops or pnests
with whom they were buried. Two examples in silver remain at
Chichester, and a third of latten or pewter. A paten matching
the chalice belonging to Trinity College, Oxford, belongs to that
T 2
27»i I1 ATERESSA— PATRIARCHS.
society; another, with a chalice to match, remains at West
Drayton, Middlesex ; a third, at Nettlecombe, Somersetshire.
Most of the older Clmrch-of- England plate is of post-Reforma-
tion character, and of very poor design. The ancient forms
and types are, however, being generally restored.
PATERESSA (Greek, iraripiiaaa, irarfpiZa). — 1. The pastoral
staff of an Oriental prelate. 2. The pastoral staff of a Greek
patriarch.
PATERNOSTER.— 1. The first words of the Latin version of
the Lord's Prayer. That prayer in Latin stands thus : — " Pater
noster qui es in coelis. Sanctificetur nomen tuum. Adveniat
Regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sieut in crelo et in terra.
Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. Et dimitte nobis
debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Et ne
nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo. Amen/'
2. A rosary. 3. A chaplet of beads.
PATIN.— Sec PATEN.
PATRIARCH (Greek, Tror/ota'/ox'fC ; Latin, patriarcha). — 1. A
patriarch. This term was anciently and strictly applied only to
the Bishop of Antioch, a see founded by St. Peter, where the
faithful followers of Christ were first called Christians ; but was
afterwards applied to the bishops of Rome, Constantinople (New
Rome), Alexandria, and Jerusalem. In the Latin Chui'ch patri-
archs have a cross of honour and office borne before them. 2. An
Eastern legate, with special powers, sent through suffragan
dioceses, at particular times, on special occasions. •>. A dignitary
superior to the order of archbishops.
PATRIARCHAL.— Of or belonging to patriarchs.
PATRIARCHAL CHURCHES. — The five .patriarchal
churches of Rome are those of St. John Lateran (the Pope's
cathedral), St. Mary the Greater, St. Peter, St. Paul, and St.
Lawrence.
PATRIARCHAL CROSS.— In heraldry, a cross in which the
shaft is twice crossed, the lower arms being longer than the
upper ones.
PATRIARCHATE.— 1. The office, dignity, or jurisdiction of
a patriarch. 2. The house of residence or palace of a patriarch.
PATRIARCHISM.— The being governed by a patriarch.
PATRIARCHS OF SCRIPTURE.— The fathers or heads of
families of the Jewish people, together with the most distinguished
PATRIARCHSHIP— PATRON SAINT. 277
rulers of the same. The chief personages of aucieiit Jewish
history, often represented in Christian art. On the paintings
carvings, sculpture, and stained glass of medieval times, the
Scripture patriarchs are generally represented by some particular
act recorded in Bible history. Noah looks out of the ark at the
dove with an olive-branch • Abraham grasps a huge sword ready
to kill his son Isaac, who is kneeling on an altar, an angel holding
the sword, while beside is the ram caught in some bushes ; Esau
comes to Isaac, who is seated, with a bow and arrows ; Joseph is
represented talking with his brethren ; Moses kneels before an
altar, to whom God Almighty speaks as out of a cloud; David is
kneeling, — an angel above holds a sword; Solomon, in a rich
tunic, stands under an arch, while in the distance is a represen-
tation of the Temple at Jerusalem.
PATRIARCHSHIP.— The office, position, dignity, or juris-
diction of a patriarch.
PATRIPASSIANS. — An ancient heretical sect, which taught
that God the Father suffered with the Sou in making the atone-
ment.
PATRISTIC.— Pertaining to the ancient fathers of the Church
Universal.
PATROCINIA.— See RELICS.
PATRON. — 1. A protector. 2. A supporter, o. One whu
has the gift and disposition of a benefice.
PATRON SAINT (Latin, jjatronim). — A patron saint is one
who is regarded as the peculiar protector of (n) a country, (/3) a
community, (y) a profession, or (S) an individual. In the Middle
Ages almost every trade or calling, having its guild or confra-
ternity, had likewise its patron saint ; a custom not quite extinct
amongst the rich and ancient guilds of the City of London. So
likewise, individuals had their patron saints, chosen at baptism, and
ratified at confirmation, under whose spiritual protection and in-
tercession they lived. Churches, likewise, were dedicated to God,
in honour of some particular saint or saints, and the day of the
annual recurrence of the dedication was observed as a solemnity.
Cities, too, had their patron saints ; in some cases, because the
cathedral church of the same was dedicated to a particular saint.
Dioceses, likewise, were anciently placed under the patronage of
certain saints, a custom universally followed in England by our
ancient churchmen, and observed by Anglo-Roman Catholics
when their new hierarchy was created by the Bishop of Rome*
The following are patron saints of countries: — (1) Austria, St.
878
PAX.
Leopold ; (2) Bavaria, the Blessed Virgin Mary ; (3) Bohemia,
St. John Nepomucene ; (4) Burgundy, the Blessed Virgin
Mary; (5) Denmark, St. Finnan; (6) England, our Lady and
St. George of Cappadocia ; (7) France, our Lady and St. Denis ;
(8) Germany, St. Boniface; (9) Hanover, the Blessed Virgin
Mary; (10) Hungary, St. Lewis; (11) Ireland, our Lady
and St. Patrick; (12) Italy, St. Anthony [some say St.
Ambrose] ; (13) Naples, St. Januarius ; (14) Norway, our
Lady and St. John; (15) Parma, St. Hilary; (16) Poland,
St. Stanislaus Kotska; (17) Portugal, St. Sebastian; (18)
Prussia, St. Adalbert; (19) Russia, our Lady and St. Vladimir
[some say St. Nicholas] ; (20) Sardinia, our Lady ; (21) Scotland,
St. Andrew; (22) Sicily, St. George; (23) Spain, St. James;
(24) Sweden, Our Lady and St. Bridget ; (25) Wales, St. David,
Archbishop of Caerleon. The following are the patron saints of
certain cities: — (1) Aberdeen, St. Nicholas; (2) Antwerp, St.
Norbert ; (3) Brussels, St. Gudule; (4) Cologne, St. Ursula ;
(5) Edinburgh, St. Giles; (6) Genoa, St. George; (7) Ghent,
St. Bavon; (8) Lisbon, St. Vincent; (9) Mechlin, St. Eomuold;
(10) Milan, St. Ambrose; (11) Mentz, St. Boniface ; (12) Naples,
St. Januarius ; (13) Nuremberg, St. Sebald; (14) Oxford, St.
Frideswide; (15) Paris, St. Genevieve; (16) Rome, St. Peter;
(17) Vienna, St. Stephen; (18) Venice, St. Mark. (See Husen-
beth's Emblems of Saints, second edition, Longmans ; and The
Kalendar of the Prayer-book, Oxford, 1866.)
..
PAX, FROM A DRAWING OF THE LATE MB. WELBY PUGIN.
PAX. — A small tablet of ivory, of wood overlaid with gold or
silver, or of some inferior metal, used in the Western Church for
PAX-BREDE— PECTORAL.
giving the kiss of peace during the offering of the Christian
Sacrifice. It is sometimes adorned with a representation of the
Annunciation, the institution of the Blessed Sacrament, the
Crucifixion, the Resurrection of our Lord, or of His Ascension.
Several old examples exist. That in the engraving here given,
a remarkable specimen of beaten and engraved work, is from
the pen of the late Mr. Welby Pugin. — See OSCULATORIUM.
PAX-BREDE.— See OSCULATORIUM.
PAX-BOAED.— See OSCULATORIUM.
PAXILLIUM. — See OSCULATORIUM.
PAX YOBISCUM. — A greeting or salutation, frequently
made by the bishop, priest, or officiant in the public services of
the Church. At Pontifical High Mass, this occurs after the
Gloria, in excelsis, and again after the Pater Nosier, before the
Agnus Dei.
PAYNIM.— 1. Pagan. 2. Infidel. 3. Heathen.
PEARL. — A term sometimes used to designate a particle of
the Blessed Sacrament. In the Oriental Church this term is still
current. It occurs in a rubric of the Liturgy of St. Chrysostom,
as also in one of the Catechetical Lectures of St. Cyril of Jeru-
salem. (See Goar's Euchologion, p. 86, ed. Paris; St. Cyril,
Catechet. Myst., 21.)
PECTORAL (Latin, pedorale).—
— A square plate of gold or silver,
either jewelled or enamelled, some-
times worn by English and other
Fig. ± — PECTORAL, INCISED SLAB.
Fi'J. 1. — PECTORAL.
bishops on the breast, over the chasuble, at Mass. It is
sometimes called a Rationale or Rational. Its use appears
280 PECTORAL CROS— PECTORAL CRUCIFIX.
to have been common during the Middle Ages, for several ex-
amples occur on monumental effigies ; but since the fourteenth
century it seems to have been disused. It was placed round the
neck, and hung 011 the breast, either by a chain of gold, or by
three or more silver-gilt pearl-headed pins. It may be seen on
the effigy of Bishop Gyffard, in Worcester Cathedral ; also on
that of another bishop, whose name is unknown, in the Ladyc
chapel of the same. It also appears on the effigy of Laurence
St. Martin, Bishop of Rochester, A.D. 1274, in Rochester Cathe-
dral. The examples given in the accompanying illustrations are
taken, one from sculpture at Rheims, in which the pectoral is
fastened by a chain 011 the breast of an archbishop, who wears the
pallium ; the other, from an incised slab at Freiburg, represent-
ing a bishop or abbot, in which the pectoral, springing from the
top of the pillar of the chasuble, seems to be formed of em-
broidery. (See Illustrations, Figs. 1 and 2.)
PECTORAL CROSS.— A cross worn round the neck by a
golden chain, by Roman Catholic bishops and others, indicating
jurisdiction. Most Roman Catholic writers
of authority allow that the pectoral cross
was not commonly used until the middle
of the sixteenth century, though some
earlier examples of its being worn —
amongst others, by St. Alphege, of Can-
terbury— are occasionally quoted by foreign
writers on Ritual. Abroad, however, its
use, in some shape, commenced earlier ; for
it is found occasionally in Flemish and
Italian illuminations, and in one or two
instances in Spanish sculpture ; e.g., at
the Cathedral of Salamanca. Durandus,
Bishop of Mende, enumerates it amongst
episcopal ornaments (Rationale, lib. iii.
cap. 3). It possibly came into use, in
the h'rst instance, as a reliquary, formed
in the shape of a cross. (See Illustration.)
PECTORAL CRUCIFIX.— A crucifix worn round the neck
of a bishop instead of a pectoral cross. Such crucifixes were
commonly of the nature of reliquaries, opening at the back, so
that the relics could be at once preserved and seen. There is a
representation of a pectoral crucifix — probably a reliquary — in
the portrait of a German bishop of the fifteenth century, in the
style of Hans Holbein, if not from his pencil, in rochet, black
mozetta, and biretta, in the author'* possession.
PECTOEAL CROSH.
PECULIARS— PELIC AX. 281
PECULIARS (DEANS OF).— Deans of collegiate or paro-
chial churches, which are extra-diocesan, exercising supreme
jurisdiction over the same churches. Westminster Abbey is »n
example of the former case. Battle, Wolverhainpton, Guernsey,
and St. Stephen's, Launceston, were examples of the latter1.
PEDALES. — 1. An old English term for carpets placed
before the altar in churches. 2. Also for ornamental mats and
rugs spread before the bishop's throne, on the floor of the pulpit,
or at the lectern. :j. This term is also used to designate shoes
of cloth or velvet, used by clerics in Divine service.
PEDAL1A. — Foot-cloths for spreading in churches, anciently
made of the skins of animals killed in the chase ; but these were
forbidden in the mediaeval age, and Eastern carpets were not
unfrequeiitly substituted.
PEDANES. — A name for the shoes or sandals of pilgrims.
PEDE-CARPET.— tiee ALTAR-CARPET.
PEDE-CLOTH.— See ALTAR-CARPET.
PEDELARIUM.-'-A term to designate the solemn washing of
the feet of twelve poor men on Maundy-Thursday.
PEDE-MAT.— See ALTAK-CARPET.
PEDE-PACE.— 1. A predella. 2. An altar foot-pace. :j.
That step immediately in front of an altar, on which the priest
stands during the offering of the Christian Sacrifice.
P.K DE-STEP.— A'ee PEDE-PACE.
PKG -TANKARD.— A peculiar kind of medieval drinking-
cup, usually of silver, with pegs to regulate the amount of drink
taken by each person who partook of it. These tankards were
referred to in some ancient English canons, which say " ut
Presbyteri uon eaut ad potationes, nee bd pinna* bibant."
PELAGIANS. — A sect of heretics who arose in the fifth
century. They denied the doctrine of original sin, affirming that
sin descended to Adam's issue, not by propagation, but by imi-
tation ; that Adam was mortal by nature and condition before
the Fall ; that our being as men was from God, but our being
just was from ourselves. They likewise denied the reality and
power of the grace of God.
PELICAN IN HER PIETY (THE). — A medieval symbol
or Christian emblem, representing a pelican feeding her young
282 PENANCE— PENITENTIARY.
from the blood of her own breast, — a symbol of our Blessed
Saviour giving Himself for the ransom and redemption of the
whole world. This symbol is frequently found represented both
in sculpture and painting in ancient churches, and is now very
commonly used in chapels dedicated in honour of the Blessed
Sacrament in the Roman Catholic Church.
PENANCE. — 1. The work, suffering, or labour to which a
person voluntarily subjects himself, or which is imposed upon
him by authority as a punishment for his faults, or as an expres-
sion of repentance. 2. An act imposed by a confessor or director
upon his penitent to test the reality of the contrition and good
resolutions of the latter.
PENANCE (SACRAMENT OF) .—The Sacrament of Penance
is a sacrament instituted by Christ, in which, by the ministry of
a priest, actual sins are remitted, and the conscience is released
from all bonds by which it may be bound. In this sacrament the
eternal punishment due to sin is also remitted, and part, or the
whole, of the temporal punishment, according to the disposition
of the penitent.
PENCILS. — Small streamers or banners fixed to the end of
a lance in mediaeval times, adorned with the coat-armour of the
esquire by whom it was borne.
PENITENT. — 1. A person who is sorry for his past sins. 2.
A technical term for one making a special confession to God's
ambassador, the parish priest, or to any other priest formally
licensed to receive confessions.
PENITENTIAL. — A volume containing directions and instruc-
tions for confessors, with cases of conscience stated, solved, and
answered, together with a large collection of precedents for the
guidance of the confessor.
PENITENTIALE.— See PENITENTIAL.
PENITENTIALLY.— In a penitent manner.
PENITENTIAL PSALMS.— They are as follows : Psalm vi.,
Domine, ne in furore ; xxxii., Beati quorum ; xxxviii., Domine,
ne in furore ; li., Miserere ; cii., Domine, exaudi ; cxxx., De pro-
fundis, and Psalm cxlviii., Domine exaudi. They are all appointed
to be used in the services for Ash-Wednesday in the Church of
England.
PENITENTIARY.— 1. One who prescribes the rules and
measures of penance. 2. An ecclesiastic appointed by some com-
PENITENTIARY— PENTECOSTALS. 283
inunity or bishop of a diocese to consider special cases of con-
science, and to deal with those which ordinary parish priests
are held to be ordinarily nn authorized to determine. 3. A
reformatory for penitents.
PENITENTIARY (CANON).— The canon of a cathedral
chapter, duly appointed to consider reserved cases of conscience,
and to deal with them according to the laws and precedents of
the Church.
PENITENTIARY (CARDINAL).— A cardinal at Rome, to
whom, all special reserved cases are finally referred, in order that
he may pronounce judgment thereupon, in accordance with the
laws and precepts of the Latin Church. His decision, and the
decree embodying it, are binding on those who refer the case or
cases to Rome.
PENITENTS. — 1. A term used to designate certain religious
confraternities in Roman Catholic countries. 2. In the early
Church this term was given to a large class of people who, having
lapsed from Catholicism, returned in sorrow and contrition to the
fold. They were divided into the following divisions : (a) weepers,
(/3) hearers, (y) kiieelers, and (§) standers.
PENNY (Saxon, penig). — The current silver money of our
Anglo-Saxon ancestors. It was equal in weight to our silver
threepence now. Five of these pennies made a Saxon shilling,
and thirty made a mark. It was commonly stamped with a
cross.
PENSILE TABLES.— 1. Tables in a church on which a list
of miracles wrought therein are registered for the public benefit.
2. Tables containing a list of benefactions to a church or reli-
gious house. 3. Tables containing a list of those who have
enriched by gifts any shrine or altar of a patron saint.
PENTECOST (Greek, TrevreicotrT/;) .— 1 . A solemn feast of the
Jews, so called, because it was celebrated on the fiftieth day after
the Passover. It was also called ' ' The Feast of Weeks/' from
its being seven weeks from the third day of the Passover. 2.
The feast of Whit- Sunday, a festival of the Church Universal,
observed annually, in remembrance of the Descent of the Holy
Ghost in the form of a dove upon the Apostles.
PENTECOSTAL.— Of or belonging to the feast of Pentecost.
PENTECOSTALS.— Offerings anciently made on the feast of
Pentecost to the parish priest.
284 PENTECOSTARION— PETER'S PENCE.
PENTECOSTARION (Greek, nvrnKoaraptov) .— The name
of an Oriental service-book, containing the special offices of tho
Church from the feast of Easter to the octave of Whit- Sunday.
I1ENTHKOSTO2 (II«i»ri|ico<Trot-) .—A Greek term for the fifty-
first Psalm.
P KR CLOS E .— See PARC-LOSE.
PERFECTIONISM.— The doctrine of the Perfectionists.
I'KRFECTIONIST.— 1. One who pretends to perfection here
below. '1. An enthusiast in religion.
PERGENING.— Vee PARGETING.
PERGETING.— See PABGBTING.
PERISTERION. — The Greek term for a sacred vessel or
hanging tabernacle, formed like a dove, suspended over a high
altar, to contain the Blessed Sacrament both for the worship and
adoration of the faithful as well as for the communion of the sick.
— Sec COLUMBA and DOVE.
PERNOCTATION. — A devotional exercise continued through
the night.
PERPENDICULAR ARCHITECTURE. — A term used to
designate the Third Pointed style ; named " Perpendicular " on
account of the arrangement of the tracery, which consists of
perpendicular Hues, and forms one of its most striking features.
The mouldings of this style are not equal to those of previous
stylos, but the enrichments are effective. The use of transoms
crossing the mullions of windows at right angles is a feature of
this style, which gradually deteriorated until it gave place to
restored Pagan types.
PERSONA.— See PARSON.
PERTICA. — 1. The term sometimes used to describe a cross-
beam placed parallel with the altar, either above it or before it;
upon which beam permanent shrines rested, or reliquaries were
exposed, on special anniversaries and particular occasions. 2.
It was sometimes also used to designate a beam across a chancel
arch, or in front of an altar high up in the roof, from which
depended on chains candlesticks, corona?, or mortars. — See
MOBTAB.
PETER'S PENCE.— Gifts voluntarily made to the successor
of St. Peter, that is, to the Pope. Anciently, in England, as in
other Catholic countries, one penny was given every year to the
PETITION— «I»QT A ra\ I K A . 285
fund known by this name, for collecting and transmitting which
the Holy Father had many earnest, hard-working, and eminent
agents in all his spiritual dominions. This tribute is said to have-
been given first by Ina, king of the West Saxons, in his pilgrimage
to Rome, A.D. 798. The giving of the tribute was prohibited
in the reign of King Kdward III., and abrogated altogether in
the twenty-fifth year of the reign of Xing Henry VII F.
PETITION.— See PRAYER.
PETRINE LITURGY. — 1. The Liturgy of St. Peter. 2.
That Liturgy used at Rome, which tradition maintained to hnve
been drawn up by St. Peter.
PETTY CANON.— tee MINOR CANON.
PETTY PREBEND ARY.-teo SUB-PKEBEXDAUY.
PEW. — 1. A stall in a church or choir. 2. An enclosed stall
with a door in a church for any particular family. .'}. An erec-
tion of wood of considerable height, commonly square, or in
shape like a parallelogram, which came into use for undevotional
purposes during the Great Rebellion, or immediately after that
period.
PHANOX. — The Greek term for a maniple.
PHELONION (Greek, ^Xtiwoi', ^Aiii-iic). — 1. The chief
Oriental garment of the sacrificing priest. '2. The Greek term
for a chasuble.
PHIBLA (Greek, <j>fft\a). — A word borrowed from the Latin
tihula, sicmifvino' a brooch or morse. — tee MORSK.
» r*> t- <j
4>IAAKOAOT0OS (ftiXanoXovOoe) . — 1. A worshipper at
church. 2. A devoted attendant at Christian services. :{. A
church-goer. 4. A devotee.
PHYLACTERIUM (Greek, <j>v\aKTiiptov). — 1. A reliquary.
2. An amulet. 3. A charm. 4. A Jewish phylactery.
PHYLACTERY (Greek, ^uAnm-di/).— 1. A linen border, on
which texts of Holy Scripture or other writings were inscribed,
worn by certain of the Jews across the forehead on solemn occa-
sions. *2. An Eastern term for a reliquary, pectoral cross, ur
little shrine, containing the relics of the saints and martyrs.
4>OTA, TA (<K»ra, TO). — The Epiphany.
4>OTAF&2NIKA (Oxora-y arnica').— Short hymns in honour of
God, the Giver of Light and Life.
286 PIE— PISCINA.
PIE (Latin, pica). — A term used to designate certain rubrics —
which had been added to from time to time during the Middle
Ages — prefixed to the Salisbury Breviary, containing instruc-
tions, not very clearly set forth, as to the mode of reciting the
Divine service in the ancient Church of England.
PIED FRIABS. — Members of a religious order, called ex-
pressly " Fratres de Pica," from their habit being black and
white, like a magpie. There was anciently a convent of Pied
Friars in Norwich, at the north-east corner of the church of St.
Peter per Mountergate. The second Council of Lyons, held in
1274, suppressed several mendicant orders, as their number had
excessively increased ; although their undue multiplication had
been previously prohibited by the thirteenth canon of the fourth
Council of Lateran in 1215. In the sixth and last session of
the second of Lyons, the first decree alluded to the former pro-
hibition, and complained that nevertheless the number of orders
had gone on increasing ; and that some individuals had had the
temerity to introduce several orders, especially of mendicant
friars, without approbation. Wherefore the decree proceeds to
revoke all mendicant orders introduced since the fourth General
Council of Lateran, which had not been confirmed by the Holy
See. Among these were the Friars of the Sack — " Fratres de
Sacco, sive de Poenitentia," — who had a convent in Norwich ;
and also the Pied Friars — " Fratres de Pica." The above decree,
however, expressly permits the Carmelites to remain.
PIENTANTIA. — A small portion of a superior kind of food
to that generally eaten in religious houses, distributed to the
brethren on the recurrence of special solemn anniversaries and
high religious festivals.
PIETA. — 1. An Italian term for a piece of sculpture represent-
ing our Blessed Saviour as dead, and reclining in the arms of
His Mother. 2. This term is likewise given to a picture repre-
senting the same sorrowful mystery.
PIGNORA SANCTORUM.— See RELICS.
PILLAR SAINTS.— See STTLITES.
PISCINA (Italian). — A water-drain, sometimes termed a
lavatory, consisting of a shallow stone basin or sink, commonly
circular, with a hole in the bottom, to carry off the water. It is
commonly found in England under an arch, in a recess on the
south side of the sanctuary, so placed that it may conveniently
receive the water in which the officiating priest washes his hands
before the celebration of the Holy Communion, or after the Offer-
PITY— PLENARY "INDULGENCE. 287
tory, or in which the sacred vessels are finally washed at the close
of the service, before they are put away. Sometimes the credence-
ledge for the cruets is likewise placed under the same arch, by
means of a narrow stone bracket. Several Norman or Roman-
esque piscinas exist ; e.g. at Towersey, Bucks ; Ryarsh, Kent ;
St. Martin's, Leicester ; Cromarsh, Oxon, and in the crypt of
Gloucester Cathedral.
PITY (OUR LADY OF).— A representation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary bearing the sacred Body of her Divine Son after It
was taken down from the Cross.
FIX.— See PYX.
PIX-VEIL.— Sec PYX-CLOTH.
PLACEBO. — A term to designate the old English vespers for
the dead, so called because the antiphon commenced with placebo.
PLAIN SERVICE. — A modern Anglican term designating a
service, whether Eucharistic or of the choir ; that is, an office in
contradistinction to a sacramental act, which is (a) simply read,
(|3) sung on one note, or (-y) ' ' pronounced " without any musical
or choral accompaniment.
PLAIN SONG (Latin, cantu* plauus). — Ancient Church
music, which tradition declares to have been arranged by Pope
St. Gregory the Great for use in Divine service. It is marked
by great solemnity and simplicity in its characteristics, and is
full of dignity.
PLANETA (Latin). — 1. A term for a chasuble. 2. Also used
to designate the folded chasuble which the deacon and subdeacon
at High Mass use at certain solemn periods in place respectively
of the dalmatic and tunicle.
PLATFORM.— 1. That highest step above those for the deacon
and subdeacon, on which an altar stands. 2. The priest's step
at a Christian altar. 3. A construction on which an episcopal
chair, and the chair of a king or queen at coronations, is placed.
— See PREDELLA.
PLENARY INDULGENCE.— An indulgence is a remission
granted by the Church to those who are already free from the
guilt of all mortal sin, of the whole or of a part of the temporal
pains due for sins already, forgiven. By temporal, as distin-
guished from eternal punishment, is meant punishment which
is due for sin, and which is to be undergone either in this world
or in the next. Repentance for past sin may be so great as to
288 PLICATA— POLYPTYCH.
obtain from God the remission, both of the guilt aud of the
punishment ; but often, through the imperfection of our repent-
ance, some punishment remains due for sin after the guilt has
been removed. Indulgences are granted on the condition of the
performance of certain specified good works ; and they cannot
be gained by any one who is not free from the guilt of all
grievous sin.
PLICATA. — A term used to designate the folded chasuble,
worn instead of the dalmatic and tunic respectively, by the
deacon and subdeacon at certain penitential seasons.
PLOUGH ALMS. — Alms given upon the use of a plough for
church purposes in Anglo-Saxon times.
PLOUGH MONDAY.— The first Monday after the feast of
the Epiphany, upon which, in early times, alms were offered to
God for the good of the Church, at the time of ploughing the
land, and to obtain a blessing upon the tilling and seeding of it.
PLURALITY. — The holding of more than one benefice, with
cure of souls, by one cleric. This was an abuse, exceedingly
common in England during medieval times, and became the
cause of the sorest dissatisfaction amongst the faithful. Many
foreign ecclesiastics obtained preferments of dignity, but never
fulfilled the corresponding obligations, several of them being
inducted or instituted by deputy, and never corning to England
at all. Dispensations were given by the Popes for these abuses,
but such dispensations were exceedingly disliked. Pluralities
were abolished by Act 1 & 2 Victoria, 106.
PLUVIALE (Latin, cappa 'pluvialis] . — A term for an out-door
cope ; such a cope as is worn at funerals or similar external pro-
cessions. This word was also applied to the dark cloth or serge
copes commonly worn by the canons of our ancient cathedrals,
which, at ordinary times, were plain, and wholly, or almost
wholly, unadorned. — See CAPPA CHOBALIS.
POCULARY. — 1. A domestic drinking-cup. 2. A beaker.
PODERIS. — Any vestment which reaches to the feet. Hence,
(I) a cassock, (2) a surplice, (3) an alb.
PfENULA ((fteXwviov) . — The Eastern term Latinized and
adopted in the West, for the chasuble or sacrificial garment of
the Christian priesthood. — See CHASUBLE.
POLYPTYCH.— 1. A set of tablets or portable writing-tables.
2. A collection of miscellaneous memoranda on various sheets of
vellum or paper.
POME— PONTIFICATE. 289
POME (Latin, pomum). — A ball of precious metal, brass, or
latten, about six or eight inches in diameter, shaped like an
apple, with a small hole and screw at the top, by which the
vessel was filled with hot water, so that the priest at Mass,
during the winter months, might so warm his fingers that all the
manual actions could be performed with decency, exactness,
care, and reverence.
POMEGRANATE. — A device, signifying the richness of
Divine grace, frequently found on ancient embroidery, painting,
and illuminations.
POMELL.— See FINIAL.
POMET-TOWER. — A tower capped with a circular covering
resembling an apple ; hence its name.
PONCER. — An episcopal thumbstall, apparently peculiar to
the Church of England, made of gold or silver, and richly
jewelled. It was placed over the thumb of the right hand of the
bishop, after he had dipped his thumb into the Holy Oil, so as to
avoid soiling the episcopal vestments. This ornament is specified
in a Sarum Pontifical, still existing, thus : — " Postea lavet
[episcopus] manus suas si voluerit, vel imponatur digitale vel
ponsir quousque lavat manus suas." — See THUMBSTALL.
PONSIR. — See THUMBSTALL and PONCER.
PONTIFF.— A title of some of the chief bishops of the
Christian Church, and, commonly speaking, of all bishops. This
term, however, is usually applied exclusively to the Bishop of
Rome.
PONTIFICAL. — A volume containing all the services in
which a bishop takes the chief or particular part.
PONTIFICALE.— See PONTIFICAL.
PONTIFICALIA. — The official insignia of a Christian bishop,
i.e. mitre, ring, pectoral cross, pastoral staff, &c.
PONTIFICALLY ASSISTING.— A term used to designate
that part which a bishop takes in any solemn function in which
he himself is not the celebrant, but the chief ecclesiastical person
present.
PONTIFICATE (THE).— The authority of the bishops, in
contradistinction to that of the king or the state.
PONTIFICATE (TO).— (1) To act or assist as a bishop ; (2)
to say mass ; (3) to confirm ; (4) to ordain.
Lte'» CHottarj/.
290 POOR MAN'S ALMSBOX— PORCH.
POOR MAN'S ALMSBOX.— A box used in ancient times,
before the days of the Poor Laws, into which the alms of the
rich faithful for the help and sustenance of their poorer brethren
were placed.
POOR-STONE. — A stone, most commonly a tomb of some
known benefactor, from which doles to the poor are given away
in a church week by week, or period by period, as custom or
necessity determines.
POORT-COLYCE.— See POETCULLIS.
POPE (Latin, papa). — An ecclesiastical title for (1) the Bishop
of Rome, or Holy Father ; (2) the Patriarch of Constantinople ;
(3) the Patriarch of Alexandria ; (4) an Oriental parish priest.
POPIE-HEED. — A term found in Hearne's Appendix to tJie
History of Glastonbury. — See POPPY-HEAD.
POPIS. — 1. Poppy-heads. 2. The carved terminations of
bench- or stall-ends.
POPPY-HEAD.— A technical term for the carved finial or
end of an upright stall or bench-end, so called, as some writers
assert, from the fact that the head of a poppy or open pome-
granate was frequently carved thereon. More commonly these
finials are in the form of a fleur-de-lys or lily. No examples
are known to exist of an earlier date than that of Second Pointed
Christian architecture.
PORCH (French, porche ; Italian, portico) . — 1 . The entrance
or vestibule of a church. An adjunctive erection placed over
the doorway of a larger building. They were not uncommon in
Romanesque buildings, though frequently shallow, as at Iffley,
Oxon, and Umngton, Berks. First-Pointed porches are also to be
found in considerable numbers. Grood examples may be seen at
Thame, Great Tew, and Middleton Stoney, in Oxfordshire.
Wooden porches for village churches are usual in the Second-
Pointed style. In some cases there is a room over a porch, con-
taining a fireplace, and occasionally a piscina, showing either
that it has been used for a vestry or for a chapel. This is the
case at St. Mary's, Thame, Oxon, with the south porch against
the south aisle. Many porches are groined in stone, and some,
especially those of cathedrals, are ornamented with great thought,
care, and effect. 2. The term porch, like its original porticus, is
occasionally used to designate a chapel in the interior of a church,
and for other interior constructions. (See Durham Wills, p. 105.)
— See PARVIS.
POETABLE ALTAR— POSTILLER. 201
PORTABLE ALTAR.— See ALTAR (PORTABLE).
PORTASS.— See PORTIFORIUM.
PORTCULLIS. — A massive frame of wood, arranged rec-
tangularly, and covered with iron bars, nails, and spikes, used in
mediaaval times to defend the gateways of castles and other
fortified places. It was made so as to slide up and down in a
groove, formed for the purpose in each jamb, and was com-
monly kept suspended above the gateway, to be let down when-
ever an attack was apprehended. Each entrance appears to have
been so guarded.
PORTEKOLES.— See PORTCULLIS.
PORTIFORIUM.— A mediaeval term for a Breviary.
PORTIFORIUM SARISBURIENSIS. — The Salisbury
Breviary.
PORTIONIST.— A prebendary, who, with his brother pre-
bendaries, received a portion of a certain endowment.
POST. — An upright timber in a building. The vertical
timbers in the walls of wooden houses are called posts, as are the
corner-posts, which are sometimes called principals. The posts
in a roof are styled king-posts, queen-posts, side-posts, &c.
POSTALTARE.— See REREDOS.
POST-COMMUNION.— 1. That portion of the service for
offering the Christian Sacrifice which follows the communion of
the people. 2. A technical term for an antiphon, sung after the
faithful have been communicated.
POSTER-GULE.— The Italian term for a reredos.
POSTERN. — 1. A back door or gate. 2. A private entrance.
3. Hence, the private door or entrance by the side of the chief
gate of a religious house.
POSTICUM.— See REREDOS.
POSTIL. — 1. A marginal note. 2. A written side-comment
on a book or MS. 3. A homily. 4. A comment on Scripture.
PO STILL A. — 1. A sermon or homily, explanatory of the
Grospel in the Mass. 2. Any sermon.
POSTILLER. — 1. One who comments. 2. A preacher. 3. A
friar.
u 2
292 POSTULATE— PRAYED.
POSTULATE (TO).— 1. To invite or solicit. 2. To assume.
3. To take without positive consent. 4. Technically,
to ask legitimate ecclesiastical authority to admit a
nominee by dispensation, when a canonical impedi-
ment is supposed to exist.
POWERS. — See ANGELS (NINE ORDERS OF).
PRECENTOR.— 1. The director of the music in
a cathedral or church ; in the former a cleric, in the
latter, ordinarily a layman. 2. A minor canon in a
cathedral. 3. A chaplain in a cathedral church,
charged with the management of the musical service.
PRECENTOR'S STAFF.— A staff or baton of
office, of wood or precious metal, used by a pr^ecen-
tor or cantor, (a) to designate his rank and office, and
also (]3) to enable him to beat time and keep time in
the sight of the whole choir. Such were ordered to
be used by the rulers of the choir in the old Salis-
bury Consuetudinary, and were no doubt found in
the Sacristies of our old cathedrals and chief parish
churches. The elaborate example here given is from
the late Mr. A. Welby Pugin's pencil, representing
a staff of the fourteenth century. (See Illustration.)
PRECEPTOR.— 1. The procurator or proctor in
a house of the Templars. 2. A teacher or instructor.
— See PRECEPTOR.
PRECEPTORY. — The official residence of a
praeceptor. — See PRECEPTORY.
PRELECTOR.— 1. A reader. 2. A tutor. 3. An
instructor in theology. 4. A professor in a college
or university.
PREMUNIRE.— A penalty or punishment — the
exact nature of which is not known — against clerics
and others for certain supposed acts of disobedience
and disloyalty to the supreme power of the king.
PREPOSITA.—l. An abbess. 2. A prioress. 3.
The mother superior of a convent.
PREPOSITUS.— 1. A provost. 2. A prior. 3.
The chief of a monastery or non-mitred abbey. 4. A
dean. 5. An archdeacon.
PRAYED.— Supplicated.
PRAYER— PRECEPTS. 293
PRAYER. — 1. In a general sense, the asking for a favour;
and particularly the asking of a favour with earnestness. 2. In
worship, a solemn address to Almighty God. 3. A formulary
of worship, church-service, or adoration, whether public or
private. 4. The practice of supplication. 5. The thing asked or
requested.
PRAYER-BOOK. — 1. A book containing prayers or devo-
tions, whether public or private. 2. The Prayer-book in England
is " The Book of Common Prayer," the public Service-book of
the Established Church.
PRAYER OF HUMBLE ACCESS (THE).— A devotional
prayer, peculiar to the Communion-service of the Reformed
Church of England, ordered to be said by the priest-celebrant
alone kneeling before the altar, immediately before the Canon or
Prayer of Consecration. It is of comparatively modern origin.
PREBEND (Italian, prebenda). — The stipend or maintenance
granted to a prebendary out of the common estate of a Cathedral
or Collegiate church.
PREBEND AL HOUSE.— The house of a prebendary. A
remarkable specimen exists at Thame, Oxon, in which many
ancient features are destroyed, but in which some remain. It
is now occupied as a private mansion.
PREBENDARY. — An ecclesiastic who enjoys the honour,
dignity, and advantage of a prebend.
PRECEPTOR,— 1. A teacher. 2. Amongst the Knights
Templars, the head of a pre'ceptory.
PRECEPTORY.— A manor or estate of the Knights Templars,
on which were erected a church and a dwelling-house. It was
subordinate to the chief house of the Templars.
PRECEPTS OF THE CHURCH (THE SIX).— These are
as follows :— 1. To be present at the offering of the Christian
Sacrifice on Sundays and on all holy-days of obligation. 2. To
fast and abstain on the days commanded so to be observed. 3.
To confess our sins at least once a year ; •/. e. before Easter. 4.
To receive the Holy Communion at least three times a year, of
which Easter shall be one. 5. To contribute to the support
our pastors by the regular payment of tithe and other free obla-
tions and gifts. 6. Not to solemnize marriage at the forbid
times, nor to marry persons within the forbidden degrees, c
otherwise prohibited by the Church, nor clandestinely,
294 PKECES— PRESBYTERY.
PRECES (Latin).— 1. Literally, prayers. 2. Technically,
those versicles and responses in the intercessory portion of the
Matins and Evensong of the Church of England, as also in the
concluding part of the Anglican Litany.
PRECULAR. — A prayer-man ; a bedesman ; one bound to pray
periodically for the founder or founders of the religious bene-
faction which he himself enjoys.
PREDELLA. — 1. The Italian term for the platform or altar,
i. e. of that upper step on which the priest-celebrant stands when
ministering the Eucharist. 2. This term is sometimes used
by foreign; writers, as, for example, by Catalani, to signify the
ledge on which the candlesticks and reliquaries stand behind an
altar.
PREFACE.— That 'portion of the form for celebrating Holy
Communion from the " Lift up your hearts " to the Canon, or
Prayer of Consecration.
PREFACE PROPER.— A Preface peculiar to some great or
leading festival. Some of these were abolished in the Church
of England at the Reformation : five, however, were suffered to
remain in our Prayer-book ; viz., those for Christmas-day and
its octave, Easter-day and its octave, Ascension-day and its
octave, Whit- Sunday ajid six days after, and for the feast of
Trinity only.
PREFECT OF THE CHOIR.— See VICE-DEAN.
PRELATE (Latin, prcelatus). — 1. Any bishop. 2. A mitred
abbot. 3. A papal chamberlain. 4. The ordinary of any reli-
gious house or community.
PRELATURA. — An Italian term, used to designate an officer
of the Roman curia, whose position is that of a bishop, sometimes
(a) without episcopal consecration, and (j3) generally without
a see.
PRESANCTIFIED (THE).— A term for the Blessed Sacra-
ment when used either for oblation or for the communion of the
priest on a day when the Eucharistic Service is not gone through
in its integrity; e. g. on Good Friday in the Latin Church.
PRESBYTER (Greek, Tr/oe^vrf/ooc).— 1. One of the second
order of the Christian clergy. 2. A priest. 3. A parson.
PRESBYTERY. — 1. That part of a church especially set
apart for the clergy ; that is, the sanctuary : hence, a choir or
chancel. 2. The general body of the priests of a diocese or arch-
PRICK— PRIESTLINESS. 295
deaconry assembled in .synod. :J. A clergy -house. 4. A par-
sonage.
PRICK. — A pricket ; that is, a brass or latten point, on which
were placed tapers. " Item, paid to Thomas Hope for Pricks
that the Tappers stand 011 viij d." (Churchwardens' Accounts of
the Church of the Blessed Virgin of Thame, Oxon.)
PRICK-CIRCLE.— 1. A corona, or crown of light. 2. A
ring of metal, with a series of pricks, on which to place wax-
tapers for lighting a church or chancel.
PRICKET. — 1 . A spike in the centre of a candlestick or
mortar, on which to place a wax-taper (&ee MORTAR). 2. An
instrument consisting of a spiked revolving wheel, with a handle,
by which the bars of music in church musical manuscripts were
mechanically made at due and accurate intervals.
PRICK-SONG. — An ancient English name for ornate Plain
Song ; so called, in all probability, because the vellum leaves on
which the MS. music was written were marked with an instru-
ment called a pricket, so as to enable the stave of four lines to
be drawn thereupon. John Barett, of Bury St. Edmund's, willed
as follows , — " I will y* on the day of my intirment be songge a
messe of prickked Song at Seynt Marie Auter in wurshippe of
our Lady at vii of ye cloke." (Wills of Bury St. Edmund's,
p. 17.)
PRICK-WHEEL.— See CORONA and PBICK-CIRCLE.
PRIE-DIEU. — A term used to designate a chair, movable
stall, or kneeling-desk for prayer.
PRIEST (Saxon, preost ; Danish, prceat; French, pretre}.—
1. One of the second order in the Christian ministry. 2. A
parson. 3. A parish priest or pastor. 4. One who sacrifices.
PRIESTCRAFT. — The proper knowledge of the duties of a
priest. [N.B. This word has been altogether perverted from
its true and original meaning.]
PRIESTHOOD.— 1. The office or character of a priest. 2.
The order of men set apart for sacred offices. 3. The order
composed of priests.
PRIESTIMONY.— The customary dues of a priest.
PRIESTLINESS.— The appearance, bearing, and manner of
a priest.
296 PRIESTLY— PRIOR.
PRIESTLY. — 1. Becoming a priest. 2. Of or belonging to
a priest.
PRIEST-RIDDEN. — Governed, guided, reined-in, or driven
by a priest.
PRIESTS' ROOM. — Resident chaplains sometimes had a
room over a porch of a church, examples of which, with fire-
places in them, &c., are to be seen at St. Mary's Church, Thame,
Oxon, and St. Peter's in the East, Oxford. — See PARVIS.
PRIMACY (Italian, priwazia) . — The office, position, or dig-
nity of a primate.
PRIMATE. — 1. The chief metropolitan of any country or
group of dioceses. 2. The office, position, or dignity of an arch-
bishop.
PRIMATESHIP.— The office or dignity of a primate or arch-
bishop.
PRIMATIAL. — Of or pertaining to a primate or archbishop.
PRIME. — 1. The second of the Day Hours of the Church,
anciently said at six A.M. 2. The dawn of day.
PRIME FUNCTION.— A modern Anglican term to describe
that portion of the Communion office from the Creed unto the end
of the service. It is that part at which the faithful are bound to
be present, in order to satisfy the requirements of the Church in
assisting, on Sundays and holy days of obligation, at the offering
of the Christian Sacrifice.
PRIMER. — 1. A small prayer-book. 2. A book of instructions
in religious duties and teaching ; hence, (3) any elementary book
for teaching children to read.
PRIMEVAL.— 1. Original. 2. Primitive. 3. That which
is Catholic, having come down from the first ages of Chris-
tianity.
PRIMIGENIAL.—l. Original. 2. First-born. 3. Primary.
4. Catholic.
PRINCIPAL. — A name for the chief timbers in the construc-
tion of a roof.
PRINCIPALITIES.— See ANGELS (NINE ORDERS OF).
PRIOR. — 1. An official next in rank and position to the abbot
PRIORESS— PROCESSIONAL CANOPY. 297
in a monastery. 2. The head of a religious house, subject to the
jurisdiction of the abbot or a superior of the same order.
PRIORESS.— -Any religious house for women, having a
prioress as its chief officer.
PRIOR OF CLOISTERS— An officer in a large religious
house having charge of, or special jurisdiction in, the cloisters of
the same.
PRIOR'S STAFF. — A staff of office, of precious metals, borne
before the prior of a cathedral, which staff was commonly called
a " Bourdon." This instrument of dignity was granted by Pope
Urban V., A.D. 1363, to John of Evesham, Prior of the Church
of Worcester. (See "Priv. Ecclesire Wigorns," in Wilkins'.
Concilia, vol. iii. p. 201.)
PRIORY. — Any religious house for men, having a prior as its
chief officer.
PRISMATORY.— A sedile.— See SEDILIA.
PROANAPHORAL SERVICE.— The introductory part of
the Greek Liturgy. That portion which precedes the more solemn
part, which latter begins with the " Lift up your Hearts."
PROCESSION (Lathi, processio). — 1. The act of proceeding
or issuing forth. 2. A regular march or moving with ceremonious
solemnity in due and appointed order. 3. A formal movement
of the clergy and their assistants in due and proper order, on
public ^occasions, in church or elsewhere.
PROCESSION-AISLE.— 1. The aisle in a cathedral or colle-
giate church behind the high altar, round which a procession
could take its way. 2. The north and south aisles, bpth of a
cathedral nave and choir. 3. A cloister attached to a cathedral
or monastery.
PROCESSIONAL. — 1. A book containing those services
which are said and sung in processions. 2. A book of litanies.
3. A book of intercessions. 4. A volume containing the custo-
mary and authorized services for Rogation-tide or Gang-days.
PROCESSIONAL CANOPY. — A canopy of silk, satin,
velvet, cloth of gold, or other costly material, often richly em-
broidered, supported at the four corners of it by staves, and
carried over (1) the Blessed Sacrament on Corpus-Christi day
and other solemn occasions; or sometimes over (2) the bishop
of a diocese, (3) a king, or (4) the Pope. The example here
298
PROCESSIONAL CROSS— PROCTOR.
given is powdered alternately with representations of the chalice
and Host, and the sacred monogram 11)8. At the heads of the
staves are rings, on which little silver bells depend. (See Illus-
tration.)
PROCESSIONAL CANOPY.
PROCESSIONAL CROSS.— Across placed on a staff for use
in processions, at the head of which it is commonly borne. It is
frequently made of precious metal, though ordinarily of latten,
copper- gUded, or brass. It is also sometimes jewelled, and not
unfrequeutly has a figure of our Lord placed on one side, and a
representation of our Lady and her Divine Son on the other.
Sometimes the stem is of ebony, and sometimes of oak ; jewels
are also introduced for its adornment on the knob. The example
on the apposite page is from the late Mr. Pugin's pencil.
PROCESSIONALE.— See PROCESSIONAL.
PROCESSION-PATH.— #ee PBOCESSION-AISLE.
PROCESSION. WAY.— See PROCESSION- AISLE.
PROCTOR,— 1. This word is contracted from the word " Pro-
curator,7' and bears the same meaning. 2. One employed to
manage the affairs of another. 3. A person authorized to manage
another's cause in certain courts in England, more especially the
Ecclesiastical courts. 4. In the English universities, an officer,
elected by the various colleges in turn, who possesses consider-
able powers of jurisdiction, received from the university, attends
PROCTORAGE— PROFOUND DOCTOR.
to the conduct of members in statu
pupillari, and enforces obedience to
the University regulations. 5. A de-
legate to one of the two Convocations
of Canterbury and York, sent either
by a cathedral body or by the clergy*
of an archdeaconry or diocese.
PROCTORAGE.— Management.
PROCTORIAL.— 1. Magisterial.
2. Belonging to a proctor.
PROCTORSHIP.— The office, posi-
tion, or dignity of a proctor.
PROCURATIONS.— Certain sums
of money paid yearly by the inferior
clergy to the bishop or archdeacon for
the charges of visitation. The pro-
curations were anciently made by ob-
taining victuals and other provisions
in specie; but the demands of these
in kind being thought to be exorbi-
tant, and complaints being made of
this abuse to provincial and national
synods, it became at last the universal
rule to pay a fixed sum in money in-
stead of a procuration. Procurations
only suable in the spiritual court are
now being given up.
PROCURATOR,— See PROCTOR.
PROFESSION.— A technical term
to signify the taking of vows, and
entering into a religious order.
PROFESSOR. — An officer in a
university, who publicly teaches any
science or branch of learning ; particu-
larly an officer in a university, college,
or other seminary, whose business it
is to instruct students in a particular
branch of learning.
PROFOUND DOCTOR (THE).-
Thomas Bradwardine, Archbishop of
Canterbury. PROCESSIONAL CROSS.
290
300 PROHIBITION— PROTONOTARY.
PROHIBITION.— 1. Interdict. 2. Disallowance. '3. Inhibi-
tion. 4. The act of forbidding or interdicting.
PROLOCUTOR. — The speaker, chairman, or president of a
convocation of the clergy.
PRONAOS (Greek). — The porch, entrance, or vestibule of a
temple or church.
PROPER PREFACE.— That part of the Preface in the Liturgy
before the words "Holy, holy, holy," which is inserted on
certain great festivals and their octaves. — See PREFACE PROPER.
PROSARIUM. — A book of proses or Christian hymns.
PROSE. — 1. A term to designate the sequence in Latin
metre. 2. A Latin hymn for use in the service of the Christian
Church.
PROSEUCHA (Greek). — 1. A place where prayer is wont to
be made. 2. A small chapel. 3. An oratory.
nPO2*EPEIN (Upootfpuv).—!. To make an offering. 2. To
celebrate the Liturgy. 3. To say Mass.
nPO2<i)EP2IS (n/ocJfffepaic).— 1. An offering. 2. An obla-
tion.
PROSPHORA (Greek).— 1. An offering. 2. The presenta-
tion of a candidate for Holy or minor orders. 3. The act of
offering a person for the religious life, its vows, obligations, and
duties. 4, The antidorou or Blessed Bread.
nP02<K)PAPIO2 (flpoaQopapiog). — The official who, in the
Eastern Church, provides the altar-bread.
PROSTRATES, OR KNEELERS.— One of the four orders of
penitents in the Early Church.
PROTEVANGELIUM.— That apocryphal Gospel containing
the life of the Blessed Mary from her birth unto the adoration
of the three kings or wise men.
PROTHESIS (Greek, TrptOtme).— 1. The Eastern service for
solemnly preparing the bread and wine prior to being used in the
Christian Sacrifice. 2. An Eastern or Greek term for a credence-
table.
PROTONOTARY. — 1. A public officer who attests deeds
and other documents. 2. In the Eastern Church, the chief
secretary of the Patriarch of Constantinople.
PROTONOTARY— PULPIT. 301
PROTONOTARY APOSTOLIC. — A public officer of the
Roman curia, employed to take notes of the decisions of con-
gregations, the acts of conciliar assemblies, and other official
work.
PROTOPAPAS (Greek).— 1. A chief priest. 2. A priest the
first in order amongst several priests. 3. An Eastern dignitary,
corresponding in some particulars to our deans, in others to our
archdeacons. 4. A term given amongst the Syrian Christians
to an official of the bishop, whose office is like that of the West--
ern " Vicar- General." 5. A dean.
riPi}TO0PONO2 (n/owrd^ovoc).— A Greek term for (1) a
primate; (2) a metropolitan.
I1PQTOS (UpuTog).— A Greek term for (1) an abbot; (2) a
chief priest; (3) a rector; (4) a parish priest.
nPQTO^AATHS (IIpwroi/'aArrje). — A Greek term for a
chief precentor or ruler of the choir.
PROVOST (Prcepositus) . — In a general sense, one who pre-
sides over or superintends any community or place. When applied
to an ecclesiastic, the term usually designates an officer whose
position in a collegiate or cathedral church is equivalent to that
of a dean; i.e. one who is placed before or over others.
PSALM. — A sacred song or hymn, composed on a divine or
sacred theme, having for its object the praise and honour of
Almighty God.
PSALMELLUS. — 1. A mediaeval term for the singing-clerk,
praecentor, cantor, or leader of the music in the public services
of the Church Universal. 2. A MS. of music used in the services
of the Church.
PSALMIST.- -A writer or composer of psalms.
PSALMODY. — The act of singing or chanting psalms.
PSALTER.— The Book of the Psalms of David.
PSALTERION.— See NABLUM.
PSALTERY (Greek, ^aXn'ipiov) . — A stringed instrument of
music, used by the Hebrews, the exact form of which is not now
known. It is generally believed to have been a kind of lyre.
PULPIT (Latin, pulpihini ; Italian and Spanish, jndpito).—
An elevated place or enclosed stage in a church, from winch
302 PULVER-BOWL— PURGATION.
sermons are delivered. They are usually placed in the nave,
attached to a wall, pillar, or screen. Anciently, clerics, who ordi-
narily occupied the choir, moved into the nave on occasions when
sermons were preached. Many ancient pulpits exist, both of
stone and wood, some of which are remarkable. A First-Pointed
specimen at Beaulieu, Hampshire, A.D. 1255, is almost unique.
There is a good specimen of a Second- Pointed stone pulpit at
Coombe, in Oxfordshire, A.D. 1360. A large number of Third-
Pointed pulpits, both of wood and stone, are to be found in our
cathedrals and churches, as well as many of a Jacobean type.
Of the former, that at Fotheringay, Northamptonshire, of wood,
attached to a pillar, is an excellent specimen, as also are those at
Handborough and Wolvercot, Oxon. Of the latter, an example
at Castle Ashby, Northamptonshire, is remarkable, being superior
in design and execution to the general character of such. Some-
times pulpits were placed outside buildings, as at St. Paul's Cross
and St. Mary Magdalene College, Oxford; and occasionally in the
refectories, cloisters, and chapter-houses of monasteries. Some-
times they were movable, as at the Roman Catholic Church of
St.Mary of the Assumption, Aberdeen. "Pulpitum " is frequently
used in mediaeval documents for a rood-loft.
PULVER-BOWL.— See PULVER-DISH.
PULVER-DAY.— Ash- Wednesday.
PULVER-DISH. — A vessel of latten, in which the ashes were
placed, in order to the sprinkling of the faithful with ashes on the
first day of Lent.
PULVER-WEDNESDAY.— Ash- Wednesday, the first day of
Lent.
PURBECK STONE.— A limestone from the Isle of Purbeck,
very frequently used in mediaeval times for slabs of monumental
memorials, or for the steps of a chancel or altar.
PURFILE. — A kind of ancient trimming, sometimes attached
to the official dresses of members of Christian guilds and religious
confraternities .
PURFLE. — A flowered border of embroidery ; e.g., like that
often found on albs and surplices.
PURFLED. — Ornamented with a flowered border.
PURGATION. — The act of cleansing : hence, the cleansing
from a crime. 1. Vulgar purgation was anciently performed by
PURGATORIAL— PURIFICATOR. 303
the ordeal of fire, water, or single combat. 2. Canonical purga-
tion was performed before a bishop or his deputy and twelve
clerics, before whom the person accused took an oath of his inno-
cence, and the twelve clerks an oath that they believed he had
sworn to the truth.
PURGATORIAL.— Relating to purgatory.
PURGATORY.— A doctrine which has been defined by the
Council of Trent in the following Decree touching Purgatory : —
" Whereas the Catholic Church, instructed by the Holy Ghost,
has, from the sacred writings and the ancient traditions of the
fathers, taught, in sacred councils, and very recently in this
oecumenical synod, that there is a Purgatory, and that the souls
there retained are relieved by the suffrages of the faithful, but
chiefly by the acceptable sacrifice of the altar ; the holy synod
enjoins on bishops that they diligently strive that the sound
doctrine touching Purgatory, delivered by the holy fathers and
sacred councils, be believed, held, taught, and every where "pro-
claimed by the faithful of Christ. But let the more difficult and
subtle questions, and those which tend not to edification, and
from which for the most part there is no increase of piety, be
excluded from popular discourses before the uneducated multi-
tude. In like manner, such things as are uncertain, or which
labour under an appearance of error, let them not allow to be
made public and treated of. But those things which tend to a
certain kind of curiosity or superstition, or which savour of filthy
lucre, let them prohibit as scandals and stumbling-blocks of the
faithful. And let the bishops take care that the suffrages of the
faithful who are living, to wit, the sacrifices of masses, prayers,
almsgivings, and other works of piety, which have been wont to
be performed by the faithful for the other faithful departed, be
piously and devoutly performed, according to the institutes of
the Church ; and that what things soever are due on their behalf
from the endowments of testators, or in other way, be discharged,
not in a negligent manner, but diligently and accurately, by the
priests and ministers of the Church, and others who are bound
to render this service."
PURIFICATION.— The act of purifying. The operation of
cleansing ceremonially by the removal of any defilement or
pollution.
PURIFICATOR. — A narrow strip or square piece of fine lawn
or linen, used both for preparing the chalice and paten for the
Christian Sacrifice, prior to receiving the bread and wine, as well
304
PURLACE— PYX-CLOTH.
as for cleansing the same vessels after the service, when they
have been duly rinsed by the ordinary ablutions. The purificator
is commonly marked with an embroidered cross.
PURL ACE. — A mediaeval term for a main timber or beam in
the lower part of a building.
PURLINGS. — 1. The embroidered portions of an ecclesias-
tical vestment. 2. The ornamental divisions between the sepa-
rate parts of church-hangings or tapestry. 3. Fringes and
borderings of altar-coverings.
PYNON-TABLE.—A term probably taken from the French
pignon, descriptive of the coping-stones of a gable.
II YE ION (riy£iov).— A Greek term for a pyx or pix.
PYSCINE.— See PISCINA.
PYX. — A box or vessel of precious metal in which the Sacra-
ment of the Holy Eucharist, under the form of bread, is reve-
rently preserved, for the purpose of giving
communion to the sick and infirm at other
times and places than at the general com-
munion of the faithful in church. The
example in the accompanying illustration,
representing a thirteenth-century pyx of
great beauty, is from the pen of the late
Mr. A. Welby Pugin. (See Illustration.)
A somewhat similar pyx may be seen in
the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. In re-
cent times the pyx has been of a much
smaller size, for the convenience of the
clergy, and is now often round and flat in
shape, like a watch-case, to contain a few
Hosts. Old examples of this kind of pyx
are occasionally found in some of the
foreign sacristies, and first came into use
in the seventeenth century. Such a pyx
is preserved in a case of silk or velvet,
and when used is often hung round the
neck of the priest by a ribbon.
PYX-CLOTH.— A cloth of silk, satin,
or cloth of gold, richly embroidered, in
which the pyx was either wrapped, or which
was sometimes placed over it as a veil. It is also called in ancient
PYX-KERCHIEF— PYX. VEIL. 305
documents "pyx-kerchief," " pyx-veil/' and "pyx-cloth." Two
ancient examples exist, which previously belonged to John, Earl
of Shrewsbury, on each of which the Agnus Dei is embroidered.
PYX-KERCHIEF.— See PYX-CLOTH.
PYX-PALL.— See PYX-CLOTH.
PYX- VEIL. —See PYX-CLOTH.
Lfe'i Qloaary.
300 QUADRAGESIMA— QUAEANTANA.
UADRAGESIMA.— The fortieth. 1. Qua-
dragesima Sunday is about the fortieth
day before Easter. 2. A term often ap-
plied to the whole season of Lent, because
it is of forty days' duration.
QUADRAGESIMAL GARB. — The
dress worn by the laity in Lent. Anciently
this was always black. In many parts
the custom still obtains.
QUADRAGESIMALE.— A series of sermons for Lent has
had this term applied to them on several occasions ; in foreign
countries, however, and not in England.
QUADRAGESIMALS. — Certain payments, sometimes volun-
tary, but frequently such as could be legally demanded by custom,
and recovered in the ecclesiastical courts — whichi payments were
made by daughter Churches to the mother Church on Mid-Lent
Sunday.
QUADRANGLE. — A square or court surrounded by build-
ings. The buildings of monasteries were generally arranged in
quadrangles ; as, for example, the cloisters. Colleges, likewise,
and large houses were frequently erected upon the same plan.
QUADRIGATA TERR^E.— In Anglo-Saxon times a team of
land, or as much ground as four horses could till. The term was
also current in mediaeval times.
. — In the Middle Ages, a term for an indulgence
or remission of penance. At one period these appear to have
been sold to those able to pay for them.
QU^ESTIONARIUS. — 1. A disposer of the qusesta (See
QD^STA). 2. Monks and other religious who were privileged
to sell dispensations, as Matthew of Westminster has put on
record.
QUARANTANA. — The Christian name for the desert which
lies between Jericho and Bethel, not far from the river Jordan,
in which our Blessed Saviour passed His fast of forty days.
It is said to be a remarkably dreary and cheerless solitude,
QUARANTE ORE— QUARRY. 307
with great masses of rock rising out of barren land, and a high
mountain towering in the midst of all. It is still spoken of as
" the desert " to those who go towards it, as our Lord did, from
the river Jordan. Particular caves in the rocks are pointed out
as spots hallowed by our Saviour's presence.
QUARANTE ORE.— A Roman Catholic devotion, originated
by St. Charles Borromeo, consisting of prayers throughout forty
hours, in honour of the Blessed Sacrament, which is exposed
for the veneration of the faithful during that period.
QUARE IMPEDIT.— A writ which lies where one hath an
advowson, and the parson dies, and another presents a cleric, or
disturbs the rightful patron to present ; in which case the writ
commands the disturber to permit the plaintiff to present a proper
cleric, or otherwise to appear in court, and show cause qnare
it, why he hinders him.
QUARE INCUMBRAVIT. —A writ wliich lies where two
are in plea for the advowson of a church, and the bishop admits
the cleric of one of them within the appointed six months : then
the other shall have this writ against the bishop, that he appear
and show cause why Tie hath encumbered the church. And if it be
found by verdict that the bishop has encumbered the church,
after a ne admittas delivered to him, and within six months after
the avoidance, damages are to be awarded to the plaintiff, and
the bishop is directed to disencumber the church.
QUARE NON ADMISIT.— This is a writ which lies where
a man hath recovered an advowson, and sends his cleric to the
bishop to be admitted, and the bishop will not receive him ; then
he shall have this said writ against the bishop, and may recover
against him ample satisfaction in damages.
QUARREL. — 1. A diamond-shaped pane of glass, more com-
monly styled a " quarry " or ' ' pane/' used in the windows of
churches, religious houses, and private mansions. 2. This term
is likewise applied to a small square or diamond-shaped brick,
tile, or piece of marble used in paving. — Scs PANE and QUARRY.
QUARRY. — A diamond-shaped piece of glass, with some
monogram, motto, rebus, or device painted upon it. The word
is probably derived from the French carre, a four-sided figure,
although some maintain that it comes from quarrel (>jitadrellum,
" a small square "). Quarries are said to be " flowered," when on
each a flower is represented, or a floral device conventionally
x 2
308
QUARRY.
treated. Some are found of a First-Pointed character, examples
of which occur at Lincoln Cathedral, Stauton Harcourt, Oxford-
shire, and Little Chigwell, Essex. These all contain an oak or
QUAURY, IN THE AUTHOR'S POSSESSION.
other leaf very conventionally and boldly drawn. Fleurs-de-lys,
single flowers, stars, floriated crosses, sprays of ivy, broom, lilies,
roses, birds, beasts, monograms, mushrooms (as at Ockham
QUAKTELAIS— QUEEN ANNE'S BOUNTY. 309
Church, Surrey), inscriptions, short legends, and other devices,
are very numerous. Quarries were largely used in churcli
windows, as well as in those of religious houses. That repre-
sented is from the old church of Tetsworth, Oxon. (.S'ec Illus-
tration.)
QUARTELA1S.— The upper garments of knights, warriors,
and sometimes of bishops, on which their armorial insignia were
embroidered or painted.
QUASIMODO SUNDAY.— The first Sunday after Easter.
QUATREFOIL. — A square panel or piercing in the tracery of
a window, divided by cusps or featherings into four equal divi-
sions or leaves. Bands of small quatrefoils are very commonly
used in the Third-Pointed style ; occasionally, too, in the Second.
The term "quatrefoil" is not ancient; it is applied to a panel
or piercing of any shape which is feathered into four leaves or
lobes ; and sometimes to flowers and leaves of similar form, carved
as ornaments on mouldings.
QUATUOR NOVISSIMA.— The four last things; viz., (1)
Death, (2) Judgment, (3) Hell, and (4) Heaven.
QUATUOR PERSON^.— The four chief officers in a cathe-
dral church; viz., (1) Dean, (2) Subdean, (3) Chancellor, (4)
Treasurer. This term is also applied to the four chief clerics
at a High Mass : (1) Priest-celebrant, (2) Deacon, (3) Sub-
deacon, (4) Assistant Priest.
QUATUOR TEMPORA.— The four Ember seasons ; viz., the
Wednesdays, Fridays, and Saturdays, — (1) next after the first
Sunday in Lent ; (2) in Whitsun week ; (3) next after the
14th of September (the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy
Cross) ; and (4) next after the third Sunday of Advent.
QUEEN ANNE'S BOUNTY.-A society set up through the
munificence and justice of Queen Anne for the endowment and
augmentation of small benefices, who restored the first-fruits and
tenths (which had been taken by the Crown) for this express pur-
pose. First-fruits were the value of every spiritual benefice by the
year, which the Pope anciently reserved out of every living.
These first-fruits, together with the tenths, were claimed by the
Popes as due to themselves by divine right, — a claim recognized
and acknowledged in the reign of King Edward I. The Popes,
sometimes finding it difficult to collect these, granted them to
the King, who could more easily enforce payment. At the Re-
formation, however, they were taken from the Pope and annexed
to the Crown. By the Act 2 & o of Queen Anne, these reve-
310 QUEEN-DAY— QUISSHION.
nues are appropriated to the augmentation of small livings, and
from thence have received the name of Queen Anne's Bounty.
QUEEN-DAY.— The feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed
Virgin Mary.
QUEEN OF HEAVEN. — A scriptural term to designate
Mary, the Mother of God (Psalm xlv. 10).
QUEEN OP FESTIVALS.— A term for Easter Sunday.
QUEEN-POST. — A term for an upright beam in a roof or
in a timber house.
QUERE.— See CHOIE.
QUESTMAN. — One who is legally empowered to make quest
or search for anything : hence, one who searches for that which
pertains to the custody of the churchwardens of a parish ; a
churchwarden's coadjutor or assistant.
QUICUNQUE VULT.— The first words of the Latin version
of that creed which is commonly called " the Creed of St.
Athanasius."
QUILLETS. — A term used to designate a payment made in
mediaeval times as a composition for corn-rents.
QUINISEXT COUNCIL.— A council held by order of Jus-
tiniaii II. at Constantinople, in a tower of the palace called Trullus,
A.D. 692, to supplement the fifth and sixth general councils. It
was called Quiuisextum because the Greeks considered its decrees
as necessary to the completion of the acts of the fifth and sixth
councils. In this council the Greeks made various enactments
respecting religious rites and forms of worship, in which there
were several deviations from the Roman usage. The council
passed one hundred and two canons. The Roman Church does
not reckon it amongst the general councils.
QUINQUAGESIMA.— The Sunday before Lent, being that
Sunday which occurs on or about fifty days before Easter.
QUIRE.— See CHOIR.
QUIRK. — A term to designate a moulding, or part of a mould-
ing, in which a convex curve meets the soffit that carries it.
QUISSHION.— 1. A cushion. 2. In the ancient Church of
England it seems to have been the universal custom to have a
cushion on the altar for the Missal, — a custom represented in
illuminations, and still continued in many places.
QUIT-SUNDAY— QUOTIDIAN. 31 1
QUIT-SUNDAY.— See QUITTIDE.
QU1TTIDE. — A medieval term to signify the period at which
tenancies expired. Some authorities consider that Quittide is
Whitsuntide ; " quite " and " white " being held to be synony-
mous. Others maintain that Michaelmas-day is Quittide, and
the Sunday after Michaelmas-day " Quit-Sunday," because in
some places they are still so called.
QUITTYDE.— See QUITTIDE.
QUOD PERMITTAT PROSTERNERE.— A writ enjoining
the defendant to permit the plaintiff to abate the nuisance com-
plained of, quod perm/ittat prosier nere, or otherwise to appear in
court and show cause why he refuses. On this writ the plaintiff
shall have judgment to abate the nuisance, and to recover
damages ; but the proceedings on this writ being tedious and
expensive, it is now disused, and has given way to a special
action on the case.
QUOIN. — 1. The external angle of a building. In mediaeval
architecture, when the walls were constructed of flint or rough
stone-work, the quoins are most commonly ashlar : brick build-
ings, likewise, have similar quoins. Occasionally they are plastered,
in imitation of stone- work, as at Eastbury House, Essex. 2.
The stones of which the quoins are built are sometimes themselves
termed " quoins "; and (3) the word is not uncommonly applied,
likewise, to any vertical angular projections on the face of a wall
for ornament.
QUOTIDIAN. Occurring or returning daily ; hence, in eccle-
siastical language, (1) both a cleric or church officer who does daily
duty, and (2) the payment given him for doing it. The word is
anciently found bearing both these meanings.
312
RAB— RASKOLNICKS.
'AB. — Sec RABBIN.
RAB AS.— The French term for a pair
of bands, or for a falling collar.
RABBI.— See RABBIN.
RABBIN. — A title assumed by the
Jewish teachers, signifying " Lord " or
" Teacher."
RABBINIST. — Amongst the Jews, one who adhered to the
Talmud and to the tradition of the Rabbins.
PABAO2 (rPaj3Soe).— The Greek term for a pastoral staff.
RADDOCK. — An old English term for the redbreast. An-
cient tradition taught that one of these birds obtained its red
breast from having drawn a thorn of the Crown out of the fore-
head of our Blessed Lord when He was dying on the Cross ; and
that all birds of the same kind have been ever afterwards so
marked.
RAFT. — A term sometimes applied in mediaeval works to the
timbers which supported the rood and its accompanying figures
over a rood-loft.
RAFTERS. — Parallel timbers so placed as to support tho
planks which form the roof of a church or building.
RAINES. — An English mediaeval term for linen or lawn of
Rheims.
PAKO2 ('Pajcoc). — A Greek term signifying the threadbare
garment of a monk.
RAMADAN. — The great annual fast or Lenl of the followers
of Mahomet, kept through their ninth month, which is so called.
PANTIZEIN ('Pavn'&tv). — A Greek term signifying to
sprinkle with Holy water.
RASKOLNICKS. — The name given to the largest and most
important body of dissenters from the Greek Church in Russia.
RASTBUM— READER. 313
RASTRUM. — An English mediaeval term to designate a
herse. — See CATAFALQUE and HERSE.
RATELIER,— See RASTKUM.
RATHOFFITE.— A. species of garnet brought from Sweden,
not uncommonly used in the ornamentation of sacred vessels.
RATIONAL. — An ornament of gold, precious metal, or some-
times of embroidery, worn over the chasuble by bishops, boiTowed
from the breastplate of the Jewish high-priest; also called a
" pectoral." — See PECTORAL.
RATIONALE. — 1. A detail with reasons ; a series of reasons
assigned. 2. An account of the principles of some opinion,
action, phenomenon, or hypothesis.
RATIONALISM.— The principles of a Rationalist— ,SW RA-
TIONALIST.
RATIONALIST. — One who considers the supernatural events
recorded in Holy Scripture as having happened in the ordinary
course of nature, but described by the writers, without any real
ground, as supernatural ; and who subjects the dogmas and morals
of Scripture to the test of unlicensed human reason.
RATIONALISTIC. — Belonging or pertaining to Rationalism,
or a Rationalist.
RATTELLE.— See RATTLE,
RATTLE. — An instrument used in mediaeval times at certain
seasons for summoning the faithful to church when the bells
were silent; e.g. in Passion and Holy weeks. The same kind
of instrument is still used in France.
RAVYELL. — The mediaeval term for a long cloak of black
serge worn by female mourners who went to the grave with a
corpse.
READ (TO). — 1. To utter or pronounce written words. '1.
"To read service" is a technical English term for saying the
Divine office in church, according to the rites and rules of the
Established Church.
READER, OR LECTOR.— One who reads ; particularly one
whose official duty it is to read publicly in a church. That eccle-
siastical office ranking immediately below that of the subdeacon,
to which fit persons are solemnly appointed. St. Cyprian refers
to their public ordination in his time, as if it had been long
customary. For a few years after the Reformation they were
READERSHIP— RECANTATION.
appointed and ordained ; but since then the practice has become
extinct in England. Archbishop Longley recently restored it.
READERSHIP. — The office of reading prayers in a church.
Such appointments, filled by clerks in holy orders, are made to
certain churches where endowments exist, with the view of thus
specially providing assistance for the rector or vicar. These
offices are usually held for life.
READING-DESK OR PEW.— 1. A chancel stall, from which
anciently Divine Service in the Church of England was inva-
riably said by the clerks and clergy. 2. After the Reformation
boxes were erected of some height and size, into which the mi-
nister placed himself before reading prayers. Since the Catholic
revival in England, reading-pews of a large, lofty, and extensive
size have been generally abolished, having given place to the
more ancient and fitting chancel- stall.
READING-IN (THE ACT OF).— The first formal saying or
singing of Divine Service by a newly-instituted or inducted
beneficed clerk, — an act which it is essential he should perform
in the presence of a competent witness to seal and secure the
reality and efficacy of the act of induction of institution.
READING-STALL.— The priest's stall in a choir or chancel.
REBUS. — An old and quaint mode of expressing words or
phrases by pictures of objects whose names bear a resemblance
to the words or to the syllables of which the words are com-
posed. Thus an eye and a ton, or barrel, represent the family
name Eyton. The accompanying woodcut represents a piece of
fifteenth-century glass, originally in Westlingtoii House, near
Aylesbury, but now in the author's possession. The rebus repre-
sented by the letter R, a park, and the word HVRST below,
stands for " Richard Parkhurst." This family, which belonged
originally to Surrey, is of considerable antiquity. John Park-
hurst, Bishop of Norwich in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was
a member of it. The representation of this rebus is at once
artistic and interesting, and serves to show that the fifteenth-
century, artists in glass were neither devoid of taste nor quaint
ability. (See Illustration, next page.)
RECANTATION.— The act of recalling. A retraction : henct?,
in ecclesiastical phraseology, the act of retracting or recanting
theological errors. A formal recantation was made in the pre-
sence of the bishop or ordinary of the diocese, and signed in the
presence of witnesses by the person recanting.
RECANTED— RECEPTION.
RECANTED.— 1. Recalled. 2. Retracted.
313
RECAST. — 1. To cast again. 2. To mould anew: hence,
(o) to cover with plaster an old building. This term is fre-
quently found in church, cathedral, and churchwardens'
accounts.
REBUS IN STAINED GLASS.
RECENSION (Latin rece««t'o).—l. Review. 2. Enumeration.
3. Examination.
RECEPTION.— The act of receiving, as applied to any sacra-
ment; but more especially to the Holy Eucharist.
316 RECEPTORIUM— RE-CONSECRATION.
RECEPTORIUM.— The guest-cliamber or parlour of a r-eli-
gious house.
RECESS. — 1. A niche. 2. A tabernacle. 3. An auiubrey.
4. An Easter sepulchre.
RECIPIENT.— 1. A receiver: hence, (2) technically, a com.
municant.
RECLUSE. — 1. Any person who lives in retirement or seclu-
sion from the world, as a hermit or monk. 2. One of a class of
religious devotees who live in single cells, commonly and ordi-
narily attached to monasteries.
RECLUSE (TO).— To shut up.
RECLUSELY.— In retirement.
RECOLLECT. — The technical term for a nioiik of a reformed
order of Franciscans.
RECOMMENDATORY.— That which commends to another.
RECOMMENDATORY LETTERS. — See COMMENDATORY
LETTERS.
RECONCILIATION. — 1. The act of reconciling. 2. Propi-
tiation. 3. Atonement.
RECONCILIATION OF A CHURCH.— The act performed
by a bishop, as in the case of consecration, for restoring to
sacred uses a church which has been profaned either by murder
or adultery committed in the same.
RECONCILIATION OF A PENITENT (THE) .—The act of
restoring to communion one who has lapsed into Paganism, heresy,
schism, or unbelief, by a formal adt of open contrition on the part
of the penitent, and by the use of absolution on the part of the
bishop, or priest delegated by the bishop.
RE-CONSECRATE. — To consecrate a second time, or anew.
RE-CONSECRATING.— Consecrating again.
RE-CONSECRATION.— A renewed consecration.
RE-CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH.— The act of conse-
crating a church anew. This act is legally necessary and essential
when the walls of the choir of the church have been removed so
as to take in more space, or when the position of the altar has
been changed; also where the sanctuary and altar have been
violated by murder or adultery. For, as the canonists declare, —
RECORD— RECTORES CHORI. 317
"If the fabric of a church becomes wholly ruinous, and is rebuilt
from the foundation, it ought to be reconsecrated ; but if the walls
by degrees decay, and are gradually repaired, it ought not. Or
if a church be enlarged either in length, breadth, or height, it
ought not to be reconsecrated, unless the sanctuary containing the
high altar be lengthened, because the part already holy sanctifies
that which is annexed to it. Churches once consecrated ought
never to be re-consecrated unless they have altogether decayed,
or been consumed by fire, or been desecrated by the spilling of
blood, or by the commission of fornication or adultery, because
as an infant who has once been baptized ought never again to be
baptized, so, as the most renowned canonists declare, ought it
to be with churches. These are the leading principles to be con-
sidered in the re-consecration of a church."
RECORD. — 1. A register. 2. An authentic memorial.
RECORDATION.— Remembrance.
RE-CREATION.— 1. Forming anew. 2. Regeneration. 3.
Giving new life. 4. The act of Christian baptism.
RECTOR. — 1. The parish priest, pastor, parson, or incum-
bent of a parish who possesses and receives the great tithes. 2.
The head of a college, seminary, school, or religious society.
RECTOR CHORI. — One who rules, governs, or directs the
choir of a church. In our ancient cathedrals they were often
persons of dignity, and on great occasions were seldom less than
four in number. They stood at the antiphon-lectern, facing
eastwards, bearing staves of office to beat time, and moved, as
necessity arose, from that position to their own seats and fald-
stools. At Lincoln Minster a slab remains in the chancel pave-
ment marked " Cantate Hie."
RECTOR (LAY). — A layman who possesses and receives the
great tithes of a parish.
RECTORES CHORI.— Under the chief Rector Ghori were
others, commonly in cathedrals and large churches four in number,
to superintend the singing. While the former stood at the anti-
phon-lectern, which faced the altar, the other " rectors " were
placed, two on each side, in alb and cope, and with staff of office,
to walk to and fro from their seats to the lectern. The rule as
to their duties varied in different cathedrals. On great festivals
the inferior dignitaries not unfrequently became rulers of the
choir ; generally, however, they were minor canons, and some-
times subdeacons, who specially devoted their attention to the
singing.
318 RECUSANT— RED-LETTER DAYS.
RECUSANT (Latin, recusant). — One who refuses: hence, a
term employed in the early part of the seventeenth century to
designate those clergy and laity who declined either to approve
of the religious changes effected by the Reformation ; to acknow-
ledge what was called " the Supremacy of the Crown in questions
Ecclesiastical " ; to conform to the rites of the Reformed Church
of England ; or to attend her public services.
REDDENDUM. — In law, that clause of a lease by which rent
is reserved.
REDEEMER. — One who redeems or ransoms: hence, our
Lord Jesus Christ.
REDEEMING. — 1. Ransoming. 2. Procuring deliverance
from captivity.
REDEMPTION (Italian, redfimzione ; Latin, redemptio). — 1.
The act of procuring deliverance. 2. Ransom. 3. Release. 4.
The ransom or deliverance of sinners from the bondage of sin
and the penalties of God's violated law by the atonement of
Christ.
REDEMPTION OF CAPTIVES (ORDER FOR THE).-
An order founded in the Middle Ages for the deliverance of
Christian slaves detained in captivity by the barbarians, and
also to enter into servitude for the redeeming of Christians. It
was first' founded by Peter, king of Arragon, in conjunction
with Raymond de Rochfort, and many Popes bestowed high
dignities and privileges on the order.
REDEMPTIVE.— Pertaining to redemption.
REDEMPTORISTS. — A congregation founded at Naples in
the eighteenth century by St. Alphonsus Liguori, in honour of
our Most Holy Redeemer : hence so called.
REDEMPTOR MUNDL— Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
True God and True Man.
REDEMPTORY.— Paid for ransom.
RED-LETTER DAYS.— 1. Those days which are marked in
the kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer in red letters :
hence, the chief festivals of the Christian Church, which are
retained in, and ordered to be publicly observed by, the Church
of England. 2. A term used to designate fortunate or auspicious
days.
REFECTION— REFORMATION. 319
REFECTION (Latin, refectio). — A monastic term fora spare
meal ; a refreshment.
REFECTIONARIUS. — That monastic or collegiate officer
whose particular duty it is to provide food for the members of
his community or society. The person who superintends the
preparation of the refections in such institutions.
REFECTION CLERK. —The clerk who reads during the
meals of religious.
REFECTION HOUR.— Noontide; i.e. twelve of the clock.
REFECTION-ROOM.— See REFECTORY.
REFECTION SONG-. — A hymn or prose sung either before
or after meals. This custom is retained in some of the colleges
at Oxford even to the present day.
REFECTION SUNDAY.— Refection is a refreshment ; hence
Refection Sunday is Refreshment or Mid-Lent Sunday, because
on that day more food than usual, and that of a more palatable
character, is customarily allowed to the faithful.
REFECTIVE.— 1 . Refreshing. 2. Restoring.
REFECTORY (French, refectolre) .— 1 . A room for refresh-
inent. 2. The dining-hall of a monastery.
REFECTORY - BOOK. — That volume which, in religious
houses, is read by the reader during meals.
REFECTORY-CLERK.— The reader at a refection, or meal, in
a religious house.
REFERENDARY.— An officer of the royal court who deli-
vered the formal answer of the monarch to petitions which had
been presented to him.
REFERMENT.— Reference for decision.
REFORMATIO LEGUM.— The title of a book of rules and
canons modelled on the ancient canon law of the Church, which
was drawn up at the period of the Reformation for the removal
of abuses, but was never sanctioned either by Convocation or
Parliament. It is said to have been mainly compiled and arranged
by Archbishop Cranmer.
REFORMATION.— 1. Amendment. 2. Correction. 3. Rec-
tification. A term used to designate the changes in religion
effected in several countries during the sixteenth century.
320 REFRESHMENT— REGISTRAR,
REFRESHMENT. — That which gives strength or vigour,
as food.
REFRESHMENT SUNDAY.— See REFECTION SUNDAY.
REGAL. — 1. A hand-organ. 2. A musical instrument played
by the fingers being moved about upon the keys.
REGALIA. — The ensigns of royalty; e.g., crown, tunic, san-
dals, stole, spurs, buskins, ring, sceptre, orb, robe of purple
ermined, and sword of state.
REGALIA OF A CHURCH. — The privileges granted by
kings ; frequently a term to designate its patrimony.
REGALITY.— 1. Kingship. 2. Royalty. 3. Sovereignty.
REGENERATE (TO).— 1. To produce anew. 2. To change
a nature by Divine operation.
REGENERATED.— 1. Born again. 2. Renewed. 3. Repro-
duced. 4. Renovated.
REGENERATION. — 1. Reproduction. 2. A new birth
effected by Divine operation.
REGENERATION (THE LAYER OF). — 1. The font. 2.
The Sacrament of Holy Baptism. 3. Any vessel from which
Christian baptism is administered.
REGENERATION (THE SACRAMENT OF).— The Sacra-
ment of Holy Baptism.
REGISTER. — A written account of acts, judgments, or pro-
ceedings for preserving and conveying to future times an exact
knowledge of transactions.
REGISTER (TO).— To record.
REGISTER-BOOK.— The book in which a record or register-
roll is kept ; as a diocesan register, an episcopal register, a church
register, a parish register. In every parish a register-book is to
be kept, wherein the births, marriages, and burials in such parish
are to be recorded. This was first enjoined A.D. 1537, and again
enforced by the 26 George II. c. 33.
REGISTRAR (Latin, registrarius) . — A secretary or recorder.
An office of a diocese, church, college, seminary, or university,
who has the keeping of those documents, archives, registers, or
records pertaining respectively to the afore-mentioned societies.
REGISTBARSHIP— REGULAR CANONS. 321
REGISTRARSHIP.— The office of registrar.
REGISTRATION.— The act of registering.
REGIUS PROFESSOR.— A name given to the holders of
those professorships in our two ancient English universities
which have been founded by royal bounty.
REGNUM. — A mediaeval term for the tiara or
triple crown of the Popes. At first this was a tall,
round, cone-like cap or crown topped with a ball,
and with a coronet round its lower portion. An
example of this is provided in the accompanying
illustration, which is taken from an early German
MS. This crown symbolized the spiritual power
and jurisdiction of the See of St. Peter. A
second coronet, signifying temporal jurisdiction,
was added by Boniface VIII. (Caietau), and a
third, indicating universal empire, by Benedict
XII., who had been a Cistercian monk. — See REGNUM OK TIARA
TIARA. (*^™ *<>»*)•
REGULA. — The term for the book of rules or regulations,
orders, decrees, customs, and statutes in a religious house.
Regulars were so called because they lived under certain rules.
REGULAR. — A member of any religious order who has taken
the vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, and who has been
solemnly admitted by authority to the office he holds, living by
rule, and recognized by the Church.
REGULAR CANONS.— Monks who lived and laboured in a
town or city, first under the ordinary authority of the bishop,
and eventually, independent of the bishop, under the chief of
their own order, and afterwards under the protection of the
Pope. The earliest regular canons were those of St. Augus-
tine of Hippo, founded about A.D. 394, under Pope St.
Siricius, the great enemy of the Novatians, Donatists, and
Manichees. Their habit was black, with a white cincture folded
and fastened on the breast. At a later date they became
cloistered. Then followed the canons of St. John Lateran,
founded by St. Gelasius, A.D. 492 — 49G, remarkable as being the
compiler of the Sacramentary bearing his name. The habit of
this order was a white alb or rochet, over a long robe or cassock.
No new order of regular canons was set up until the close of
the eleventh century, when, under the Benedictine Pope, Urban
II. (A.D. 1008, 1009), the canons of St. Anthony were formed
in the diocese of Vienne. Their habit was black, with the Tau
Lee'i Glonary. Y
322 REGULAR CLERKS-REGULAR PRIESTS.
cross, the sign or symbol of their patron saint, marked in blue
on their left breast. Twenty years later, the canons of the Holy
Sepulchre at Jerusalem were founded by Godfrey de Bouillon.
Pope Paschal II. (Rainieri) approved of this order, and blessed
it. The habit adopted was a black cloak, with a white shield on
the left side, charged with a large red cross, surrounded by four
smaller ones of the same pattern' and shape. The canons of St.
Victor were founded in the early part of the twelfth century, in
France. Those of the Holy Cross of Coimbra were set up
A.D. 1132, under the patronage of Pope Innocent II. (Gregory
de Passis). They wore a white habit, with a hooded mozetta or
tippet of black. The canons regular of St. Genevieve at Paris
were founded under Pope Eugenius III., who was a disciple of
St. Bernard, and was previously abbot of St. Anastasius at Rome.
Their habit is likewise white, with a sleeveless rochet and furred
almutium. The Premonstatensians were founded in France, by
St. Norbert, under Pope Calixtus II. They take their name
from the place where they were set up, Premontre. Their habit
was entirely white. The Gilbertines were founded in England,
by St. Gilbert of Sempringham, under the sanction of Pope
Eugenius III., A.D. 1148. Their habit, of white, with a furred
cloak or long tippet, was well known in England, where they
were very much respected and loved for their devotion, sanctity,
and labours. The distinction between canons regular and secular
was no doubt finally drawn in the eleventh century, when regular
canons followed a rule common to all, while secular canons had
their special revenues and private dwelling-places. After this,
those who did not retain the common life and abide by the three
rules of St. Augustine, were termed secular canons. Practice,
however, differed greatly in different countries, and no unvary-
ing principle seems to have been adopted for any length of time
in any place.
REGULAR CLERKS. — Confraternities of priests, bound
together by rule, mainly founded to assist, by working independ-
ently, the ordinary priests of a parish, district, or diocese. They
are mainly : Theatines, founded at Rome in 1525; Barnabites,
founded at Milan in 1533; Jesuits, founded at Paris in 1534;
Oratorians, founded at Rome in 1564 ; Lazarites, founded in
1624, by St. Vincent de Paul ; and Redemptorists, by St.
Alphonsus Liguori.
REGULAR PARLOR. — The withdrawing-room of a religious
house.
REGULAR PRIESTS.— Priests living under a rule of life,
RELIC-BEAM— RELIQUARY. 323
over and above, in strictness, that by which they are bound
through their ordination vows.
RELIC-BEAM.— The beam on which reliquaries are placed in
a church.
RELIC- HOURS. —Those devotions used during the formal
solemn exposition of relics.
RELIC-LAMP. — A lamp burning before relics.
RELIC-LIGHT.— .See RELIC-LAMP.
RELIC-SONG.— A hymn in honour of the translation of the
relics of a saint.
RELIC SUNDAY.— The Sunday after St. Michael's day.
RELIEVO (Italian).— 1. Relief. 2. The prominence of figures
in statuary and architecture. 3. The apparent prominence of
figures in painting.
RELIGIOUS (Latin, religiosus). — 1. Pertaining or relating to
religion. 2. Loving and reverencing Almighty God the Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost ; and obeying the precepts of Divine revela-
tion through the influence, and by the means of, Divine grace.
3. A technical term for men and women bound for life by the
vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience.
RELIQUARY (French, reliyuaire). — A small box, casket, or
chest in which relics are preserved. It is not easy to say when
their use was first adopted in the Church ; but it was evidently
at a very early period, if not, as some people believe, in the days
of 'the Apostles themselves. The handkerchiefs and aprons, of
which an account is given in the record of St. Peter's miracles,
in the Acts of the Apostles, lead to the conclusion that such were
preserved, as well because of their miraculous powers, as for the
belief in the same of those who preserved them. In mediaeval
times Christian churches were very rich in relics, and by conse-
quence, of reliquaries. These latter were made in various forms ;
e.g., of a cross, a lantern, a monstrance, a tower or [spire, a
covered chalice, a coffer, an image, or a shrine. The splendid
specimen of a reliquary in the form of a cross, in the accompany-
ing woodcut, is from the late Mr. Pugin's able pencil. Not un-
frequently they were of the form and shape of that portion of
the saint's body enclosed within them ; e.g., a head, an arm, or a
hand. Sometimes the reliquary consisted of a figure of the saint,
of whom a relic was preserved, in which figure there was a recess
made in the body, over which a piece of crystal was placed, in
y 2
324
RELIQUARY.
order that thefaith-
ful might be ena-
bled to see the relic
for veneration at
certain times. The
most popular form
was that of a rec-
tangular shrine,
gabled like the roof
of a church, with
finials, crockets, and
pinnacles. The
shrine itself was
commonly made of
woodj covered with
plates of precious
metals, richly em-
bossed, engraven,
enamelled, or jewel-
led. These shrines
were carried in pro-
cession by means
of rings and staves,
like the ark of the
elder dispensation.
The decrees of
Spanish councils,
as early as the sixth
century, refer to
this custom ; and
it appears certain
that at Rogation-
tide the practice of
so carrying shrines
had obtained in
England in the
early part of the
eighth century.
Reliquaries belong-
ing to a church
were commonly
placed on a ledge,
beam, or shelf, con-
siderably elevated,
behind the high
altar ; but on special
Firj. 1. — RELTQUARY CROSS.
RELIQUE. 323
occasions were brought forward, for the veneration of the faith-
ful, to the rood-beam or to the front of the rood-screen, or
else were solemnly borne in procession. In some cathedrals, as
for example at Canterbury, Ely, and Exeter, there were special
chambers for the reception of relics and reliquaries, all carefully
guarded and protected, on account of their value. Private and
personal reliquaries were almost universally obtained and used
by Christians in all past ages, since the days of the Apostles.
Bishops, long before the adoption of the Pectoral Cross, woro
reliquaries of a cross-like form. Eddius, in his Life of 67.
Wilfrid, mentions that Queen Ermenburga wore the reliquary of
St. Wilfrid with great veneration. St. Willebord likewise wore
a reliquary. The custom became so general, that in the time of
Bishop Lacey, of Exeter (A.D. 1350), there is "Modus induendi
Fig. 2. — RELIQUARY, SOUTH KENSINGTON
MUSEUM.
Fig. 3. — MODERN RELIQUAKV,
OF SILVER.
episcopum ad solemniter celebrandum," according to which
" Induat [Episcopus] amictum, albam et stolam et reliquias circa
collum." (Liber Pontificals E,con.) There are two examples of
such reliquaries given in the accompanying woodcuts, one of
medigeval times, from the South Kensington Museum ; and a
second, of the present day, after a mediaeval type, made for the
author. (See Illustrations, Figs. 1, 2, and 3.)
RELIQUE, OR RELIC.— 1. That which remains, or is left be-
hind, after the decay or loss of the rest. 2. The body or remains
of a deceased person, especially of a Christian saint. Christian
relics are divided into two classes, primary or secondary. Pri-
mary relics are those which are a part of any particular saint.
Secondary relics are those things which the saint has used, worn,
or touched; e.g., his clothes, the instruments of his martyrdom
326 REMINISCERE— REQUIEM MASS.
(if a martyr), his books, sacred vessels, &c. St. Gregory the
Great sent to St. Augustine, our Apostle, the relics of a saint,
which were placed under the altar of a new church, a custom
long followed and observed in England.
REMINISCERE SUNDAY.— The second Sunday in Lent,
so called because the " Office " in the Sarum Mass anciently stood
as follows : — " Reminiscere miserationum tuarum, Domine, et
misericordise tua3 quae a seculo sunt : ne unquani dominentur
uobis inimici nostri, libera nos, Deus Israel, ex omnibus angustiis
nostris."
REMISSION THURSDAY. —A term used to designate
Maundy-Thursday.
REMIT (TO) (Latin, remitto).—!. To lessen in intensity. 2.
To release. 3. To restore.
RENEWAL SUNDAY.— A popular name for the second
Sunday after Easter, so called because of the post-communion
of the Mass, according to the Sarum rite, anciently used on
that day. ,
RENUNCIATION (Latin, renuudatio) .—1 . The act of re-
nouncing. 2. Abjuration. 3. Rejection. 4. Abandonment.
RENUNCIATION IN BAPTISM (THE).— That part of the
service for Holy Baptism, as used in the Church of England, in
which the candidate, either in person or by his sureties, renounces
the world, the flesh, and the devil.
REPOSITORIUM.— An ancient term for a tabernacle for the
Eucharist. — See TABERNACLE.
REPROACHES (THE). — A selection of solemn anthems
chanted on Good Friday, in lieu of the Introit. They are chiefly
taken from the remarkable Messianic prophecies of the Jewish
Keer Micah, intermingled with an ancient form of the Kyrie
Eleison, common in the Greek Church. They set forth, plain-
tively and forcibly, the ingratitude of the Jews in having rejected
and crucified our Blessed Lord ; and likewise that of those Chris-
tians who, by their deliberate sins, crucify Him afresh.
REQUEST.— See PRAYER.
REQUIEM. — An office for the repose of a Christian soul,
departed in the faith and fear of God.
REQUIEM MASS.— A Mass offered for the repose of a
Christian soul departed in the faith and fear of God.
REREDOS— RESERVATION. 327
REREDOS (Latin, Posticum, Retrotalukirium, Rctroalture,
Postaltare). — The wall or screen at the back of an altar. In
village churches these were commonly recessed stone panels sur-
rounded by sculptured ballflowers, conventional marygolds, and
other devices ; but in large churches and cathedrals they were
of a most ornate character, enriched with a mass of most intri-
cate and beautiful tabernacle-work, with crockets, buttresses,
niches, statues, pinnacles, and other adornments. Many of these
extended across the whole east end of the church, and were
sometimes carried up to the ceiling, as at St. Alban's Abbey ;
St. Saviour's, Southwark ; St. Mary Magdalene College, Oxford ;
Gloucester Cathedral ; Ludlow, &c. In large parishes they were
also of great magnificence and dignity. At Bampton, Oxon, the
reredos, containing images of our Blessed Lord and His Apostles,
still remains in a perfect state. At St. Thomas's, Salisbury, another
exists equally perfect. There is a most elaborate reredos of carved
wood in the north chapel of the church of Pocklington, York-
shire, and a third of stone at Enstone, in Oxfordshire. At St.
Michael's, in Oxford, an ancient reredos likewise exists. Some-
times, in lieu of the reredos, a dossal of rich. silk or hanging was
used, and the altar was enclosed at the north and south ends by
curtains of the same materials hanging on rods. The destruc-
tion of the ancient altars at the Reformation led likewise to the
destruction of the reredos. Both these, however, were restored
in the revival under the great Archbishop Laud. Since the more
recent Catholic revival in the Church of England, reredoses have
been very generally erected, some of a most sumptuous character.
Of these, those at Ely, Hereford, and Lichfield Cathedral, are
very remarkable. In parish churches, the reredoses of Hallow
and Madresfield, Worcestershire ; of All Saints', Margaret-street,
London ; of St. Michael's, Shoreditch, and of All Saints', Lam-
beth, are exceedingly grand and rich.
RESCRIPT (Latin, rcscriptum). — Anciently, the answer of
the Roman emperor, when consulted by particular persons on
some difficult question; which answer had, to all intenta and
purposes, the force of an edict.
RESCRIPT (PAPAL).— An answer delivered iii writing by
the Bishop of Rome on some question of canon law, doctrine,
or morals.
RESERVATION (Latin, reserco). — The act of reserving,
keeping, or concealing.
RESERVATION OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. -
The careful reserving of the Blessed Sacrament under the form
328 RESIDENCE.
of bread, (1) for the worship of the faithful, and (2) for the com-
munion of the absent and sick. It seems to be uncertain when
this pious custom first came into general use. Locally, it seems
to have been observed from the earliest ages of the Church. The
most ancient reason for reservation was that the Sacrament might
be given as a viaticum to the sick. In the times of persecution,
ancient authorities tell us that the faithful were likewise permitted
to take It to their own houses. This was more particularly the
case in times of great trial and suffering, when attendance at the
Christian Sacrifice was almost impossible, except to the very few.
Some writers affirm that It was reserved in order to be buried
with the faithful departed ; but this, again, is doubted by many
writers, and disputed by not a few. It appears to have been
reserved with the special object of carrying It in procession at
times when the Hand of God was heavy on the Church, and in
order to ask pardon and forgiveness from Him. About the
fifteenth century — though the custom had been current in cer-
tain dioceses of South Italy, Venice, Spain, and France, in some
of which the devotion had become veiy popular, — the Blessed
Sacrament appears to have been reserved in a ciborium, ark, or
tabernacle, in order that the faithful might render It worship.
The Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament did not come into
general use in the Roman Catholic Church until the early part of
the seventeenth century ; while in some parts of that communion
it does not appear to have been practised for several generations
afterwards. Reservation of the Blessed Sacrament in private
houses was the most ancient custom ; but this seems to have
been forbidden, first by local councils, and afterwards by the
general custom and practice of the Church. In England It was
reserved either in a dove before the altar suspended from a beam,
in a tower of metal-work placed over and behind the altar, or
else in an aumbrey or tabernacle in the wall of the choir-sanc-
tuary. This tabernacle was commonly on the north side of the
altar, but sometimes behind it. Reservation is now very uni-
versally practised by the Roman Catholics both of England and
Ireland. In the Church of England reservation has been for-
bidden in parish churches since the Reformation. In the chapels
of religious houses for women our bishops appear to have allowed
it for purposes of worship, as some likewise have done in order
that the dying should be communicated in times of great sick-
ness. Some persons have petitioned Convocation to obtain the
restoration of reservation. The need of such an improvement is
great and pressing. — See COLUMBA, DOVE, and TABERNACLE.
RESIDENCE. — The act of abiding or dwelling in a place for
some continuance of time.
RESIDENCE— RESSAUNT. 320
RESIDENCE ON A BENEFICE. — Personal residence is
required of ecclesiastical persons upon their cures. By a statute
of Queen Elizabeth it is decreed, that if any beneficed clergyman
be absent from his cure for more than fourscore days in one year,
he shall not only forfeit one year's profit of his benefice, to be dis-
tributed amongst the poor of his parish, but all leases, covenants,
and agreements made by him shall cease and be void, except in
the case of licensed pluralists.
RESIGNATION. — The act of resigning or giving up.
RESIGNATION OF A BENEFICE.— This takes place when
a parson, vicar, or other beneficed clei'gyman, voluntarily gives
up and surrenders his charge and preferment to those from whom
he hath received it. Resignation is of no avail until accepted by
the ordinary ; and therefore all presentations made to benefices
resigned, before such acceptance has taken place, are void.
RESPOND (A). — A technical term for a short anthem, chanted
by a choir at intervals during the reading of a capitulum or chapter.
RESPOND (TO) (Latin, respondere). — 1. To give an answer.
2. To reply. 3. To rejoin. 4. To make the responses or an-
swers in a Church Service. 5. To serve at Mass.
RESPONSAL. — A sixteenth-century term for a respond.
RESPONSE (Latin, vesponsum). — 1. An answer, particularly
an oracular answer ; hence, (2) and more especially the answer
of a congregation to the priest or celebrant in Divine Service.
3. A kind of anthem or antiphon sung after certain lessons in
the service of the Church, and some other liturgical offices.
RESPONSION.— The act of answering or replying to ques-
tions.
RESPONSION S. — A term used in the University of Oxford
for the first university examination of those in statu pu pillar I.
RESPONSIVE.— 1. Answering. 2. Making reply.
RESPONSORIES.— 1. Answers of the people to the priest
in Divine Service. 2. Versicles chanted by the choir and faith-
ful in answer to the previous versicle which has been chanted
solely by the priest.
RESPONSORY.— 1. A response. 2. A respond. 3. An
answer.
RES S AUNT.— An old English term for an ogee moulding.
330 RESTITUTION— RETREAT.
RESTITUTION. — !. The act of restoring to a person any
thing or right of which he has been irregularly or unjustly
deprived. 2. The restoring to the Crown rights which have
been either informally given away, or have through negligence
lapsed. 3. Restitution is effected by duly restoring a specific
thing given away or lost.
RESURRECTION (Latin, resurrectio).~l. A rising again';
(2) more especially the revival of the dead of the human race on
their return from the grave, particularly at the last or general
judgment.
RESURRECTION-FLAG.— A streamer or pennon of white,
charged with a red cross, and attached to a spear. In repre-
sentations of our Lord's rising from the dead, He is commonly
depicted bestowing a benediction with His right hand, and hold-
ing such a flag or pennon — emblem of His triumph over death —
in His left.
RESURRECTIONIST. — One whose very unpleasant and
sacrilegious business it is to steal bodies from the grave.
RESURRECTION-MASS.— The first Mass on Easter-day.
RESURRECTION-PENNON.— See RESURRECTION-FLAG.
RESURRECTION SUNDAY.— Easter Sunday.
RESURRECTION-WEEK.— Easter-week.
RE-TABLE. — The ledge or shelf behind the holy table or
altar in an Anglican church. As descriptive of this ledge, the
term in question is, comparatively speaking, modern, not being
often found either in ancient documents in general, or in church
inventories or churchwardens' Accounts and Records in particular.
— See REREDOS.
RETICULATED WORK.— An architectural term descriptive
of a certain kind of masonry in which diamond- shaped or square
stones are constructionally placed in a diagonal position. This
term is derived from the Latin reticulatus, from retc, a net.
PHTfiP ('P/',™/>).— A Greek term for a preacher.
RETREAT. — 1. The act of retiring; a withdrawal of oneseii
from any place ; (2) hence the technical term for a period 'of
retirement, chosen with a view to religious self-examination,
meditation, and special prayer. Religious " retreats " last com-
monly either for three or seven days, during which specific reli-
gious exercises of a personal and private nature are conjoined
with public devotions.
RETRO-ALTARE— REVEREND. 331
RETRO-ALTARE.— Sec REREDOS.
\
RETRO-CHOIR.— 1. That portion of a choir which is found
between the east side of an altar standing in the chord of an
apse, or away from the east wall, and the east wall itself. 2. It
is occasionally given to the Lady-chapel behind a cathedral choir ;
and (3) also to a series of chapels sometimes existing immediately
behind the high altar of a cathedral or collegiate church. 4. In
some mediaeval writers the ambulatory behind or at the east end
of a choir is called the retro-choir.
RETRO-TABULARIUM.— See REREDOS.
RETURN. — In architecture, a term used to designate the end
or termination of a hood-moulding ; frequently a device carved
in stone, representing leaves, flowers, fruits, and sometimes
heraldic figures, or heads of bishops and princes.
RETURN-STALL. — Any stall in a cathedral, collegiate or
parish church or chapel, which, standing at right angles with the
ordinary stalls, facing respectively north and south, is returned
towards the west end of the chapel ; and, being so placed, has its
back against the rood-screen, and faces the altar and east end
of the sanctuary; e.<j., the dean's and subdean's in a cathedral
church.
REUNION. — 1. A second union. 2. Union formed anew,
after disagreement, separation, or discord.
REUNION OF THE CHURCHES (THE).— An act which
the prophecies of old under the older dispensation, and the hope
of the saints under the new, lead the faithful to believe will
take place before the close of this present Christian dispensation,
by which all separated members of the One Christian family will
be formally and visibly reunited into one compacted whole, and
under one visible head ; for that which is possessed by (a) a parish,
()3) a diocese, and (7) a province, may be expected in the latter
days for the whole Church Universal.
REVEREND (Latin, reoercndus) . — Worthy of reverence or
respect. A title given to the ordinary clergy or ecclesiastics of
the various portions of the Christian family, as well as to the
teachers of religious opinions amongst the modern sects,
nitaries of the Church obtain an addition or prefix to^this term.
Deans invariably, and sometimes canons, are styled " Very Reve-
rend " ; a bishop is styled " Right Reverend " ; an archbishop
332 KEVDSTIARY— RING.
" Most Reverend." In this particular, however, customs now
current are of no great antiquity.
REVESTIARY (French, revesiiatre) .— See RE-VESTRY.
RE- VESTRY. — A terra for the vestry or sacristy where the
clergy and those publicly engaged in Divine Service assume the
official vestments proper to their orders and offices, which are
there preserved. — Sec VESTRY.
RIB. — A projecting band in the internal portion of a vaulted
roof, marking the divisions of the masonry, and dividing the roof
into proportionate parts.
RIDGE. — 1. The upper part of the roof of a building in the
Pointed style of architecture. 2. The upper angle of a roof,
along which a stout piece of timber is commonly placed.
RIDGE-CRESTING.— An ornamented crested tile for com-
pleting externally the ridge of a roof.
RIDGE-CROSS.— The cross placed at the end of a ridge in
a Pointed roof, both as a symbol and ornament.
RIDGE-PIECE. — The upper rib, which runs at right angles
with the ordinary ribs in a vaulted roof, from end to end in the
centre of the same. — See RIB.
RIDGE-TILES. — Ornamental tiles which crown the ridge of
the roof of a Pointed building.
RIGHT HONOURABLE.— A title given to peers, bishops,
and privy councillors.
RIGHT OF COMMUNION (THE).— A term used to desig-
nate the right of the faithful — i. c. of the baptized, who have
received con6rmatioii — to partake of the Holy Communion.
This right is, according to the Church of England, likewise a
duty to be observed at least three times a year, of which Easter
shall be one.
RIGHT REVEREND. — A title given to bishops, prelates,
and certain ecclesiastical officers of the papal court.
RILIEVO.— See RELIEVO.
RING (Saxon, ring or hring) . — 1 . A circle or circular line,
or anything in the form of a circular line or hoop ; (2) more
especially, a small circlet of metal worn on the finger or thumb.
RING (EPISCOPAL). — A ring generally adopted in about
the fourth century of the Christian era by bishops, as part of
their official insignia, though used by some before that period.
RING. 333
It is mentioned by several early writers, as likewise in the Sacra-
mentaries of Gelasius and of Pope St. Gregory the Great. The
Council of Orleans, in the early part of the sixth century, the
Council of Rome, held a century later, and that of Rheims, in the
eighth century, refer to its use. Anciently it was worn on tho
middle finger of the right hand — that hand which is used in
imparting benediction, — but in the Middle Ages it was custom-
ary to place it on the fourth finger of the same hand instead.
Pope Innocent III., A.D. 1198—1216, required the episcopal
ring to be of pure gold, solid in make, and set with a plain
precious stone, usually an uncut sapphire, ruby, or amethyst.
The ring, according to some authors, symbolized the union of
the Bishop, Christ's delegate, with the Great Head of the
Church. Others saw in it the duty of sealing and revealing the
Truth of God according to time, circumstances, and opportunity.
Others, again, made the ring and its jewel a symbol of the grace
of God the Holy Ghost. Bishops commonly wore more rings
than one, but that alone was the episcopal or pontifical ring,
properly so called, which was given at consecration, and worn
on the fourth finger in pontifical acts. The ring, when placed
over the gloves, which was customary, of course could only be
passed down below the first joint of the finger ; so that some
writers have affirmed that bishops always wore their official ring
on this joint, and not below the second joint, like other people.
In Anglo-Saxon times the ring was commonly worn, for several
examples of such exist, having been found in tombs and coffins.
The ring of St. Birinus was found, on opening his grave, at the
beginning of the thirteenth century, at Dorchester-upon-Thame.
The ring of St. John of Beverley was similarly discovered and
preserved, as have been at various periods certain ancient
episcopal rings at Ely, Canterbury, Sherborne, Ramsbury, and
Exeter. The bishops of England had a custom, which is re-
corded by several writers, of leaving one of their rings to the
King, as a token of good-will. In a list existing of those be-
queathed to King Edward I., the jewels adorning them are either
a ruby or a sapphire. Bishops commonly left their pontifical
ring to their successors for the benefit of the diocese ; and a
large catalogue of such is found in the various lists ofoniamenta
existing in our cathedrals before the Reformation. Many ancient
examples exist of greater or less interest and value. There is a
ring of Bishop Althelstane's in the British Museum, two at the
Society of Antiquaries ; St. Cuthbert's ring is preserved at
Ushaw College ; the late Mr. Waterton, of Yorkshire, possessed
several of great interest. At Chichester there are two rings
of gold with uncut sapphires. At Winchester a ring of William
of Wykeham is preserved, as also that of Bishop Gardiner ; at
334 RING AND STAFF INVESTITURE— R. I. P.
Hereford there are two episcopal rings, at York three ; in the
Ashmoleau Museum two ; and a ring traditionally said to have
belonged to Archbishop Edward Lee, of York, is in the author's
possession. (See Illustration, Fig. 1.) Amongst bishops of the
Church of England the use of the episcopal ring has been
generally restored. Colonial bishops likewise have re-adopted
Fig. 1. Fig. 2.
this ornament. The Scottish bishops of the Protestant Episcopal
Church also frequently wear them. The ring in the accom-
panying woodcut is from a design of the late Mr. Edmund Sed-
ding. (See Illustration, Fig. 2.)
RING AND STAFF INVESTITURE.— The ancient form of
appointing bishops in England was by the act of the King, who
delivered a ring and pastoral staff to a priest, and so designated
him bishop. This custom, checked and curtailed from time to
time by the Pope, was nevertheless of great antiquity, and was
found to be acceptable to the Church for many centuries, having
worked well and efficiently. The confusion and disorder which
arose abroad when the people elected their own bishops, creating
grave scandals, led to the Emperor appointing the bishops in
the manner specified. And as the Kings of England were the
founders of some of the most ancient bishoprics here (See
Ayliffe's Parergon), the appointments became donative per tradi-
tioneni baculi pastoralis et annuli. This was the case until King
John, by Magna Charta, granted that they should be eligible ;
after which came in the conge d'eslire, now little better than a
profane farce, if not something worse. Lord Coke points out at
length, in his Institutes, the right of donation by ring and staff
investiture, both on the principle of foundation and property ;
and both his facts and learned arguments appear to be simply
unanswerable.
R. I. P. (Latin, Requiescat In Pace). — " May he (or she) rest in
peace " ; an inscription common to the conclusion of inscriptions
on the monuments of Christian people.
RIPIDION— ROCHET. 335
RIPIDION (Greek). — A fan for use in the celebration of
Mass. The nineteenth of the Apostolical canons directs that a
deacon on each side of the altar shall use a fan or brush of
peacock's feathers to keep the place free from flies and insects.
St. Hildebert of Tours, in his seventh Epistle, refers to their use.
The fan is also mentioned in the Liturgies of St. Basil and St.
John Chrysostom, and in several other Greek and Syriac docu-
ments.— See FLABELLUM.
RITE. — 1. The mode of celebrating Divine service, as esta-
blished by law, precept, or custom. 2. A formal act of religion,
either public or private. 3. A solemn religious duty. 4. A
ceremonial action. 5. An order customarily observed in pub-
licly performing a religious office.
RITUAL. — 1. Pertaining to rites. 2. Prescribing rites. 3.
Consisting of rites.
RITUALE. — A volume containing the services and directions
for the various rites, ceremonies, and sacraments administered in
any part of the Christian Church.
RITUALE ROMANUM. — A volume containing the rites
and services of the Church of Rome ; amongst which are the fol-
lowing : — The rite for Administering Baptism to Children and
Adults, the Benediction of the Font, the Order for administering
the Sacrament of Penance, the Order for giving Communion, the
Order for administering Extreme Unction, the Seven Penitential
Psalms, Litanies, mode of Assisting the Dying, the Order for Com-
mending a Departing Soul, Office for the Dead, the Burial of
Children and Adults, the form for celebrating Marriage, the
Blessing of Women after Childbirth, form for blessing Holy
Water, mode of Blessing Tapers for Candlemas, various Bene-
dictions ; e.g., of houses, places, of a riew house, of a ship, fruits
of the earth, travellers, bread, oil, sacred vestments, linen, a
cross or crucifix, images, a church, a sacristy ; various rules for
processions, and forms for exorcisms, &c.
RITUALISM. — 1. The system of rituals or prescribed forms
of religious worship. 2. The observance of prescribed forms in
religion.
RITUALIST. — 1. One who is versed in ritual. 2. A term
popularly used to designate one who promotes the progress of
the present Catholic revival in the Church of England.
RITUALLY.— By rites.
ROCHET.— A frock of fine lawn, with tight sleeves, worn by
336 ROCK— ROGATION SUNDAY.
cardinals, bishops, abbots, prelates, deans, and doctors of canon
law. It is mentioned by the Venerable Bede, but was no doubt
introduced long before his time, having been obviously borrowed
from the linen vestment of the Aaronic priesthood. It generally
was made so as to fall a little below the knee, and was always
worn over a cassock of purple for bishops, of scarlet for cardinals
and doctors of law, and of black for deans. About the eleventh
century, various canons were passed in France, Germany, and
England, enjoining a bishop to wear his rochet whenever he
appeared in public, a custom which seems to have been scrupu-
lously followed until the time of the Reformation. Over the
rochet was commonly worn the " mantelletum." The rochet
was granted to some canons in the Middle Ages ; but in the
Church of Rome this privilege has been sometime withdrawn. The
modern Anglican rochet is sleeveless, the bulbous sleeves having
been wholly detached from it by the Caroline tailors or robe-
makers, and sewn on to the arm-holes of the black satin chimere.
This form of the dress is as frightful and ugly a contrivance as it
is possible for the most perverted taste to invent.
ROCK. — 1. An ancient English term, borrowed from the
German, for the tunicle, the subdeacon's vestment at Mass. 2.
It is likewise applied to the rochet, or tight-sleeved surplice
worn by bishops, prelates, and doctors of canon law ; and (3)
sometimes also to the alb.
ROCK-RUBY.— See RUBY-ROCK.
RODE.— See ROOD.
ROGATION DAYS.— These are the Monday, Tuesday, and
Wednesday before Ascension-day — Feria Secunda, ct Tertia in
Rogatlonibuft, et Vigilia Ascensionis Domini. They were anciently
called " Gang-days," because processions went out on those
days ; hymns and canticles being sung, and prayers offered at
various halting-spots or stations for a blessing on the fruits of
the earth. Since the Reformation, no special services have been
appointed ; but for some years the old rites, services, and cere-
monies were used, while one of the Homilies put forth in the six-
teenth century is even now enjoined to be read — an injunction,
however, which is almost universally disregarded.
ROGATION PROCESSION.— See ROGATION DAYS.
ROGATION SUNDAY.— The Sunday before Ascension-day,
so called from rogare, " to ask/' because on that day the Gospel
contained the record of our Blessed Lord's promise that what-
ROGATION-TIDE- ROMANESQUE. 837
ever His disciples asked of His Father in His Name should bo
given to them.
^ ROGATION-TIDE.— The three days following immediately
Rogation Sunday.
ROGATION- WALKS.— Those paths or ways along which the
Rogation processions went year by year.
ROMAN. — 1. A native of Rome. 2. A member of the Roman
Catholic communion ; viz. of that portion of the One Christian
Family in communion with the Patriarch or Pope of Rome.
ROMAN CATHOLIC.— See ROMAN.
ROMAN COLLAR.— This collar is made of lawn or fine
linen,, in shape a parallelogram, bound at the edge, and stitched.
It is worn by priests over a black collar, by bishops and prelates
over a purple collar, and by cardinals over one of scarlet.
It is comparatively modern, having been in use abroad a
little more than a century. It is the offspring of a worldly
ornament in secular dress, and not of ecclesiastical attire ; being
originally nothing else than the shirt-collar turned down over
the clergyman's every-day common garb, in compliance with a
fashion which arose towards the beginning of the seventeenth
century. None of the older religious orders ever wear it, nor do
the clergy of the Eastern Church.
ROMANESQUE.— A term applied to that style of architec-
ture which is sometimes called Norman, and which was, in many
important particulars, an imitation of the ancient Roman forms
and types ; though in many cases of a debased character. It is
equivalent to the Architecture Romano of De Caumont. Dr.
Whewell, in his Notes on Gei-man Churches, thus describes it : —
" Its characters are more or less a close imitation of the features
of Roman architecture. The arches are round, are supported on
pillars retaining traces of the classical proportions ; the pilasters,
cornices, and entablatures have a correspondence and similarity
with those of classical architecture; there is a prevalence of
rectangular faces and square-edged projections ; the openings in
the walls are small, and subordinate to the surfaces in which they
occur ; the members of the architecture are massive and heavy ;
very limited in kind and repetition, the enrichments being intro-
duced rather by sculpturing surfaces than by multiplying and
extending the component parts. There is in this style a pre-
dominance of horizontal lines, or at least no predominance and
prolongation of vertical ones. For instance, the pillars are not
prolonged in corresponding mouldings along the arches; the
Lee't Olonary. 7,
338 ROMANISM— ROOD.
walls have no prominent buttresses, and are generally terminated
by a strong horizontal tablet or cornice." This kind of archi-
tecture, varying of course as regards details in different countries,
but with similar features everywhere, has been called Lombardic,
Saxon, and Norman.
ROMANISM. — A vulgar word, used popularly, to designate
the tenets of the Church of Rome.
ROMANIST. — A vulgar word, used chiefly by the uneducated,
to designate a member of the ancient and venerable Church of
Rome.
ROMANIZE (TO). — To convert to the Roman Catholic
belief.
ROMANIZING-. — Conforming to the faith and practice of the
Roman Catholic Church.
ROMAN LITURGY.— 1. That Liturgy which is used for the
celebration of the Holy Eucharist throughout the whole of that
part of the Christian family which is in visible communion with
the Roman Patriarch. 2. The Mass of the Roman Catholic
Church. This Mass is called the Mass of St. Peter. It is founded
on very ancient traditions, handed down both by St. Gregory
and St. Gelasius, from the times of the Apostles. Of course its
rites have varied during the progress of years ; but they are
almost all founded on customs and practices of very great
antiquity. — See MASS and MISSAL.
ROMANZOVITE. — A species of garnet, used in the decora-
tion of church ornaments.
ROME-PENNY.— See ROMESCOT.
ROMESCOT. — A tax of a penny on a house, called conse-
quently " Rome-penny/' formerly paid by the people of England
to the court of Rome.
ROMISH. — Of or belonging to the Church of Rome.
ROOD (Saxon, rode or rod). — A cross or crucifix. This term
is ordinarily applied to that figure, or series of figures, consisting
of our Divine Redeemer, His Holy and Blessed Mother, and St.
John the Divine, placed in a loft or gallery at the entrance of the
chancel, in cathedral and parish churches. Such are frequently
very large in size, so that they can be plainly seen from all the
western parts of the church. Lights are frequently placed in
front of the screen and rood. Occasionally roods or crucifixes
are found sculptured outside churches, on churchyard crosses,
ROOD-ALTAR— ROOD-GALLERY. 339
on wayside crosses, and at the entrance of chantries and oratories.
There is a much-defaced external example at Sherborne Minster,
in Dorsetshire.
ROOD-ALTAR. — An altar standing under the rood-screen.
In large churches there were generally two, one on each side of
the entrance into the choir.
ROOD-ARCH. — The arch which separates the choir from the
nave of a cathedral or church, under which the rood-screen and
rood were anciently placed.
ROOD-BEAM. — The rood or crucifix, with its appurtenances,
is sustained either by a beam or by a loft or gallery, and some-
times by both. The plain rood-beam appears to have been very
commonly used in England for this purpose ; and although few
remains of such are to be now found in their original and com-
plete state, yet traces in the chancel-arches of several churches
can be seen of the place where the beam was formerly fixed. A
good modern example has been erected at St. Peter and Paul's,
Worminghall, Bucks; and a still finer and more remarkable
modern specimen at the church of St. Mary, Aberdeen. On
the last-named the following appropriate and beautiful inscrip-
tion was placed : —
Effigiem Christi dam transis pronus honors,
Sed non effigiem sed Quein designat adora.
ROOD-BOWL. — A bowl of latten or other material, with a
pricket in the centre, to hold a taper for lighting the rood-
screen. — See MORTAR.
ROOD-CHAINS. — Those chains by which, in the case of large
figures placed on and beside the rood, the said figures were
supported. These chains were inserted in the roof in front of
the chancel arch, and supported the roof, &c. Remains of such
chains are to be seen at Collumpton parish church, Devonshire.
ROOD- OR RODE-CLOTH. — The veil by which the large
crucifix or rood, which anciently stood over the chancel-screen,
was covered during Lent. Its colour in England was usually
either violet or black, and it was frequently marked with a
white cross. We find examples of this cloth figured in mediaeval
illuminations.
ROOD-DOORS. — The doors of the rood-screen, separating
the nave from the chancel.
ROOD-GALLERY.— Sfe ROOD-LOFT.
z 2
840 ROOD-GAP— ROOD-LOFT.
ROOD-GAP. — The space under a chancel arch.
ROOD-LIGHT. — A light, whether from a mortar with taper,
or from oil-lamps or cressets, placed on or about the rood -beam.
Such were kept continually burning in our ancient parish
churches. — See MORTAR.
ROOD-LOFT (Jube, amlo, tribune, pulpitum). — A narrow
long gallery over the rood-screen of a cathedral or parish church,
approached by a small stone staircase in the wall of the building.
In this loft were placed, raised on a frame or erection of orna-
mental work, — first the rood, or figure of our Blessed Lord on
the cross, together with figures of the Blessed Virgin Mary and
St. John on each side. The front of the loft, like the screen
below, sometimes of wood and sometimes of stone, was richly
panelled and ornamented with tracery and other carvings, while
before it depended one, three, five, or seven lamps or mortars,
with prickets and tapers, according to the resources of the church.
Sometimes tall candlesticks stood on pillars on each side of the
figures, which candlesticks wei*e frequently surrounded with
clusters of lesser lights on great festivals. Though the great
majority of the rood-lofts have been destroyed in England, yet
some remain; e.g., at Bradwich, Collumpton, Dartmouth, Hart-
land, Kenton, Uffendon, and Plymtree, in Devonshire ; at Barn-
well, Dunster, Kingsbury Episcopi, Long Sutton, Timberscombe,
Minehead, and Winsham, in Somersetshire ; at Newark, Not-
tinghamshire ; at Charlton-on-Otmoor and Handborough, in
Oxfordshire ; and at Worm-Leighton, in Warwickshire. Of
these one of the most complete examples is that at Charlton-on-
Otmoor, which was erected about A.D. 1485. It is most elab-
orately carved, and very complete. A temporary cross, covered
year by year with evergreens, still surmounts the screen. Another
specimen, somewhat later in date, remains in almost a perfect
state at Llanegrynn, in Merionethshire. The panels in front of
the loft are remarkable for their variety of design. Though
seventeen in number, the pattern of carving in each is different,
while the whole range serves to make the general effect exceed-
ingly rich and striking. A third, at Handborough, in Oxford-
shire, already referred to, is likewise a good specimen of early
Third-Pointed work in wood. Examples of screens, with the
beam above, also remain at St. Mary's, Thame, Oxon, and at
Chinnor, in the same county ; both of good Second-Pointed work.
The priest stood in the rood-loft to read the Gospel, Epistle, and
sometimes for the delivery of the sermon at High Mass. From
it important official documents were read to the faithful; peni-
tents were absolved, and when the bishop visited a parish, he
gave his episcopal benediction from it to the people.
/ii -nr .*.
ROOD- MASS— ROSARY. 341
ROOD-MASS. — 1. This term is sometimes found applied to
the daily Parish Mass said in large churches at the altar under
the rood-screen ; and (2) sometimes to the Mass said on Holy-
Cross day, or on the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross.
ROOD SAINTS.— Images of the Blessed Virgin Mary and
John, the beloved disciple, which were placed on each side of
the rood.
ROOD-SCREEN. — A screen of open-work of stone or wood
— in England more commonly of the latter, — with panels below,
connecting the floor of the chancel entrance with the rood-beam
or gallery above it, and so marking off the division between chancel
and nave with a distinctness which no worshipper could fail to
observe. Though almost all the rood-lofts have been destroyed in
England, owing to the ignorant violence of the Reformers, yet
rood-screens are to be found in abundance. That of St. Mary,
Thame, Oxon, is a very remarkable specimen of Second-Pointed
work. Screens have been erected at Bristol, Stoke-Roduey,
Somersetshire ; Sunningwell, Berkshire ; St. Catherine Cree,
London ; and at Durham, since the Reformation.
ROOD- STAIR. — • A staircase of stone, usually constructed
in the wall near the chancel arch, by which the rood-loft was
approached. Many such examples exist, but many, likewise, are
blocked up, though the door remains visible.
ROOD-STEEPLE.— See ROOD-TOWER.
ROOD- STEPS. — The steps into a choir or chancel, commonly
found under or immediately before the rood-screen.
ROOD-TOWER. — A name sometimes applied to the tower
built over the intersection of a cruciform church.
ROOTS. — A name sometimes found in the Inventories of
English church furniture, by which were designated richly-
embroidered copes, which had the stem of Jesse and the gene-
alogy of our Blessed Lord embroidered upon them.
ROSARY (THE).— 1. A chaplet of beads. 2. A devotion.
This devotion is said to have been instituted by St. Dominic,
after having had a special revelation from the Blessed Virgin, in
the year 1206. It consists of fifteen Pater Nosier* and Glorias,
and one hundred and fifty Ave Marias, divided into three parts.
Each part contains five decades : a decade consists of one Pater
Nosier, ten Avc, Marias, and one Gloria Patri. To each of the*e
decades is assigned for meditation one of the principal events in
342 ROSE WINDOW— RURAL DEANS.
the life of our Lord or of His Blessed Mother — five Joyful, five
Sorrowful, and five Glorious Mysteries.
ROSE WINDOW. — A name sometimes given to a circular
window in Pointed architecture, in which both shape and tracery
together bore some resemblance to a rose.
ROTE. — A medieval musical instrument, not unlike the
ancient psalterium.
POTXAPIO2 ('Pouxa/otoe).— A Greek term signifying the
wardrobe-keeper of a convent.
ROYAL CHAPEL.— ]See CHAPEL ROYAL.
RUBBLE-STONE. — A name given by quarryinen to the
upper fragmentary and decomposed portions of a mass of stone ;
a term sometimes applied to water-worn stone. The name is
old, as it frequently may be found in ancient church Accounts
and Inventories.
RUBBLE-WORK.— See OPUS INCERTUM.
RUBICEL. — A kind of inferior ruby of a pale red colour,
found in Brazil.
RUBRIC. — 1. A title, heading, or leading line in certain old
law-books, which, marking the divisions of subjects, or their sub-
divisions, was for convenience' sake written in red ink. 2. The
term used to set forth and describe the rules and directions for
the performance and celebration of Divine Service, commonly
printed in red. Hence, " to rubricate " is " to distinguish by,
or to mark with red."
RUBY (Latin, rubino). — A crystallized mineral of a carmine
colour ; a precious stone, frequently used in adorning church
plate.
RUBY (ROCK).— A fine variety of red garnet.
RUFF. — 1. A piece of plaited linen worn round the neck. 2.
A falling collar. 3. An academical robe of silk worn over the
dress gown of certain graduates. 4. A name sometimes given
in the seventeenth century to the hood or tippet worn by clerics
in church.
RURAL DEANERY. — A certain number of parishes placed
under the supervision of a rural dean.
RURAL DEANS. —Very ancient officers of the Church, who,
RURIDECANAL CHAPTER— RUSTICORUM. 343
being parish priests, execute the bishop's processes, inspect the
lives and manners of the clergy and people within their district,
and report the same to the bishop ; to which end, that they
might have knowledge of the state and condition of their re-
spective deaneries, they had power to convene rural chapters.
Much of their authority at the present day rests on custom and
precedent. Their duties and powers vary in different dioceses.
RURIDECANAL CHAPTER.— A chapter consisting of the
parish priests of a rural deanery, assembled for consultation,
under the presidency of the rural dean. These chapters are of
considerable antiquity, and were commonly summoned in me-
dieval times once a year, at or about Whitsun-tide. After the
Reformation they were seldom gathered together, and so for
many generations have practically ceased to exist. Since the
Catholic revival in 1830, they have been restored, according to
ancient precedent, and in the great majority of English dioceses
are in full working order. English Roman Catholics have
restored this ancient machinery, and now have their own ruri-
decanal chapters in several Anglo-Roman dioceses.
RUSTICI. — A term used in the feudal ages to designate the
inferior country tenants, who held cottages and lands of the
bishops, peers, gentlemen, and abbots by the service of plough-
ing, and other labours of agriculture for the lord of the manor,
whoever he might be. The land thus held was called rusticorum
terra.
RUSTICORUM TERRA.— tice RUSTICI.
344
SABANON— SABLE.
ABANON (Zdfiavov).— 1. A linen robe. 2.
A shroud.
SABAOTH. — A Hebrew term signify-
ing " armies/' occasionally found in Holy
Scripture.
SABBATARIAN.— 1. An observer of
the Sabbath. 2. A person who regards
the seventh day of the week as holy,
agreeably to the letter of the fourth com-
mandment. Some Christians in the Early
Church adopted this view ; and a modern English sect of
heretics, known as Seventh-day Baptists, do the same now.
SABBATH (Latin, Sablatum; Greek, o-aj3/3arov) . — The seventh
day of the week, which God appointed to be observed as a day of
rest, in remembrance of His rest after the work of creation.
This day, Saturday, is still observed by the Jews.
SABBATH (THE CHRISTIAN). —The first day of the
week, substituted by the Christian Church as a day of rest
instead of Saturday, because on the first day of the week our
Blessed Lord rose from the dead, and completed the work of the
new creation.
SABBATH OF ALLELUIA.— Easter-eve.
SABBATUM IN ALBIS.— Saturday in Easter-week.
SABBATON TOT AAZAPOT (2Sa'/3/3arov rov Aa&pov).— A
Greek term for the eve of Palm Sunday.
SABELLIAN (adjective). — Of or belonging to the heresy of
Sabellius.
SABELLIAN (A) . — A follower of Sabellius, a heretic priest
of Ptolemais, who taught that there is but One Person in the
Godhead, and that God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are
only different powers, influences, or offices of God the Father.
SABELLIANISM,— The heresy of Sabellius.
SABLE.— 1. Black. 2. Dark.
SACCOS— SACRAMENTAL COMMUNION. 345
SACCOS.— See SAKKOS.
SACERDOTAL (Latin, sacerdotalis) . — 1. Pertaining to prints.
2. Priestly.
. SACERDOTALE.— A Sacerdotal, i.e. a Manual for Priests.
This term lias been applied to various books ; amongst others to
(1) a Manual of private devotions for a priest; (2) a portable
book, now called a Rliuale, or " Ritual," containing those offices
and sacramental services which the priest alone can say and use ;
(3) a book of rubrics and directions with regard to the adminis-
tration of the sacraments; (4) a Missal; (5) a Manuile Cleri-
corum ; (6) the York Ritual.
SACERDOTALISM.— The spirit of the priesthood. '
SACKCLOTH. — 1. A coarse cloth used for making sacks. It
has also been adopted as a garment for those who wish honestly
to irritate, chafe, and subdue the flesh. At some periods it has
been worn as an external garment, to indicate that the person
wearing it is undergoing a life of discipline and penance. 2.
Cloth made of hair, i.e. haircloth.
SACRAMENT (Latin, Sacrament urn). — 1. Anciently this
term signified a military oath. 2. According to the Church of
England's definition, which is substantially that both of the Latin
and Greek Churches, a Sacrament is "an outward and visible
sign of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us, ordained by
Christ Himself, as a means whereby we receive the same [grace] ,
and as a pledge to assure us thereof." According to the general
teaching of the Church Universal, there are seven sacraments.
The Church of England teaches not that there are less than
seven ; but that there are two only as generally necessary to salva-
tion, and in the Articles the whole seven are enumerated.
" Sacraments of the Gospel " and " Sacraments of the Church/'
though phrases used by certain schoolmen, and apparently
adopted by the Reformers, are, to all intents and purposes, dis-
tinctions without a difference.
SACRAMENT (THE).— The chief Sacrament, i.e. the Holy
Communion.
SACRAMENT OF CHRISM.— 1. Confirmation. 2. Extreme
unction.
SACRAMENTAL COMMUNION.— The actual reception, in
the enjoined and appointed way, of the Blessed Sacrament of our
Lord's Body and Blood.
346 SACRAMENTALE— SACRAMENTARY.
SACRAMENT ALE. — 1. A volume containing the rites, ser-
vices, and ceremonies for the administration of the sacraments.
2. This term is sometimes applied to the iron instrument used in
making altar-breads.
SACRAMENTALE ROMANUM.— A volume containing the
rites, services, and ceremonies for the administration of the
sacraments according to the use of the Church of Rome. This
volume, which was first printed and issued in 1492 at Milan, is
now called the Ritnalc Romanian.
SACRAMENTALLY.— After the manner of a sacrament.
SACRAMENT ALS. — A technical term to designate certain
rites, ceremonies, and religious observances, by means of blessed
water, oil, salt, &c., which are adopted as valuable adjuncts to
the sacraments, and practised in the Church Universal.
SACRAMENTARIAN.— A technical term and name of re-
proach used in the sixteenth century, by Catholics, for those who
rejected the true faith regarding the sacraments.
SACRAMENTARY. — A book containing the prayers, offices,
rites, and ceremonies used in the celebration of the sacraments,
and on certain solemn occasions. — See MISSAL.
SACRAMENTARY OF POPE ST. GELASIUS.— A volume
of sacramental rites and offices, drawn up either by, or under the
direction of, Pope St. Gelasius, who ruled at Rome from A.D.
492 to 496. Many of the prayers still used in the Latin Church
were composed by him, and several proper prefaces, hymns, and
anthems were either composed or arranged for the use of the
Church of Rome in his day. He enjoined communion in both
kinds, in opposition to a fancy of the Manichees, and was the
first to fix the Ember weeks as proper and desirable periods for
ordination. His Sacramentary has been largely drawn upon by
all Ritualistic writers for many generations.
SACRAMENTARY OF POPE ST. GREGORY THE
GREAT. — That volume of sacramental rites and offices which it
is believed was compiled and arranged by Pope St. Gregory the
Great (A.D. 590-604). It appears to have been founded on that
which had been drawn up from traditional knowledge by St.
Gelasius a century before, and is the foundation of the present
customs, rules, rites, orders, and observances of the whole
Western Church.
SACRAMENTARY OF POPE ST. LEO THE GREAT.-
A sacramentary or collection of rites, services, and ceremonies,
SACRAMENTS— SACRIFICE. 347
very similar to that which is believed to have been drawn up
afterwards by St. Gelasius. It is commonly reputed to have
been first made from collections gathered together by St. Leo,
and afterwards added to and rendered more available for use by
St. Gelasius. These two, the earliest sacramentaries, are full of
most interesting and valuable materials for judging of the doc-
trine and practice of the Church in the fifth century.
SACRAMENTS (THE SEVEN). — (1) Baptism, (2) Con-
firmation, (3) the Holy Eucharist, (4) Penance, (5) Holy Orders,
(6) Matrimony, and (7) Extreme Unction.
SACRARIA.— A term for the Holy Oil stock.
SACRARIUM. — This term is found used in no less than nine
different senses in medigeval documents, as follows: — (I) A
sanctuary ; (2) a piscina ; (3) an auinbrey for reserving the
Blessed Sacrament ; (4) a receptacle for the oils used in baptism,
found in large and well-regulated baptisteries ; (5) a choir ; (6) a
wayside chapel where mass is said; (7) the enclosed part of a
religious house ; (8) an altar-slab j (9) a vestry. (Vide Dumndi
Rationale, in loco.)
SACRARY.— A vestry (as in Lydgate's Boole of Troy).— See
SACRARIUM.
SACRED ACTION (THE).— The celebration of Holy Com-
inunion.
SACRED COLOURS. — Those which are used in the services
of the Church to mark the difference to the eye between fast
and festival, as well as between feasts of different degrees of
importance, according to the saint or subject commemorated.
They are commonly five : red, white, green, violet, and black.
But greater variety was found in the old English customs, for
blue, yellow, and brown were not unfrequently used.
SACRED PLACE (THE).— 1. The sanctuary of a Christian
church. 2. The choir of a church set apart for the clergy.
SACRED VESSELS.— Those vessels used in the celebration
of the Holy Communion, i.e. the chalice or cup, the paten or
plate, together with the ciboriurn.— See CHALICE, CIBORIUM, and
PATEN.
SACRIFICATORY.— Offering a sacrifice.
SACRIFICE (A) (Latin, sacrificium).— 1. An animal or other
thing presented to God, and burned on an altar. 2. Anything
848 SACRIFICE— SACRIST.
offered to God or immolated by an act of religion. 3. An ancient
term for the Holy Eucharist.
SACRIFICE (TO).— 1. To immolate or consume wholly or
partially 011 an altar, either as an atonement for sin or to procure
favour or express thankfulness to God. 2. To make offerings to
Go$ of things placed or consumed on an altar.
SACRIFICER.— One who sacrifices.
SACRIFICIAL. —1. Performing sacrifice. 2. Included in
sacrifice. 3. Employed in sacrifice.
SACRIFICIANT.— One who offers a sacrifice.
SACRILEGE (Latin, sacnlegium). — The crime of violating
or profaning sacred things, or the alienating to laymen or to
common purposes that which has been solemnly appropriated or
consecrated to religious purposes or uses.
SACRILEGIOUS.— 1. Pertaining to sacrilege. 2. Violating
sacred things. 3. Polluted with the crime of sacrilege.
SACRILEGIST.— One who is guilty of sacrilege.
SACRING. — 1. Consecrating. 2. Making sacred. 3. Some-
thing that is holy.
SACRING-BELL.— A small hand-bell used in the Western
Church to call the attention of the faithful, who are worshipping,
to the more sacred and solemn parts of the Christian Sacrifice.
It is rung by the server at Mass.
SACRING-BREAD.— The breads for use in the Christian
Sacrifice.
SACRING-CARD.— A table or tablet on which the Canon of
the Mass is. .written out, so as to be placed immediately before
the priest when celebrating the Sacrament of the Altar.
SACRING-TABLET. — Another name for the " Sacriug-
card." — Sec SACRING-CAKD.
SACRING-TIME.— 1. The most sacred part of the service
for the offering of the Christian Sacrifice. 2. That period during
Mass when the Canon is said by the priest-celebrant.
SACRIST. — 1. A sacristan or subsacristan. 2. A sexton.
3. A deputy of the treasurer in a cathedral or collegiate church.
4. That officer of the Church who has the charge of the vestry.
5. The keeper of the sacred vessels in a parish church.
SACRIST— SACRISTY. 349
SACRIST OF THE MUSIC-SCHOOL.— An officer em,
ployed in certain cathedrals and colleges to copy out the music
needed for Divine Service, and to take charge of the music used
in the same.
SACRISTA. — That nun in a religious community for
women who has the charge of the sacristy.
SACRISTAN (French, sacristain ; Italian, sacrlstano] . — An
officer of a church having charge of the sacristy and all its con-
tents. Anciently he kept the church keys, plate, furniture, arna-
mc-nta, vestments of all kinds, and in parish churches the relics.
He marshalled the ordinary procession before High Mass on
Sunday, overlooked the bell-ringers, attended to the more solemn
funerals in the church, and superintended the keeping of the
churchyard in good and decent order. At all solemn offices and
functions it was his duty to see that everything relating to the
sacristy, likely to be required, was placed in due order and prepa-
ration. His office in cathedral churches is recognized by the
statutes, and his duties carefully defined. In cathedrals he was
invariably, or almost invariably, in holy orders. Anciently in
parish churches the sacristan was very frequently in minor orders.
Of late years in the Church of England this office has been
restored, and efficiently filled in many churches where the Catholic
revival exercises an influence.
SACRIST-TABLE.— 1. A table from which the clergy vest
themselves preparatory to Mass. 2. A table in the sacristy, on
which the Mass-garments are placed for the clergy to robe before
Mass.
SACRISTY (Latin, sacra rium). — A room or chamber near
the choir or chancel in a church, containing cupboards, presses,
aumbreys, altar-hangings, banners, and all the ornamenta for the
due celebration of Divine Service. In large sacristies there was
always an altar, or quasi-altar, from which the clergy vested for
Mass, and at which those preparing for the priesthood were
instructed in the ritual and manual actions of the Mass. In
most sacristies there was a lavatory for the priest to wash his
hands ; in some a fireplace and oven for baking the altar-breads ;
and in others a piscina, at which the sacred vessels were cleansed
after the accustomed ablutions. There are some fine specimens
of sacristies in our old English cathedrals ; e.g., at Lichfield, with
a priest's chamber above ; at Chichester, with a lavatory in the
wall ; at Bristol, with a fireplace and oven for baking the altar-
breads ; at Hereford and at Durham : these are mainly at the
side of the choir. In later times sacristies were frequently con-
350 SACRISTY— SAINT.
structed behind the choir, especially in cathedrals ; as at Durham,
York, Chichester, and Westminster Abbey. Many examples of
sacristies exist in our parish churches, mainly placed on the
north side of the chancel. At Thame, Oxon, the sacristy and
muniment-room, in one, is over the south transept, where large
vestment-chests still remain. In the Eastern Church the sacristy
is commonly on the south side of the choir.
SACRISTY (PREFECT OF THE).— A canon appointed in
certain cathedrals to superintend the work of the sacristy and
those employed there.
SACRO GATING.— An Italian term to designate the Holy
Grail.
SACROSANCT.— 1. Sacred. 2. Inviolable.
SADDLE-BACK ROOF. — A covering to a tower, constructed
like the roof of an ordinary church. Some examples of this
roof, though uncommon, exist in England; e.g. at Brookthorpe,
Northamptonshire ; at Stone, near Aylesbury, Bucks ; at
Ickford, in the same county ; and at the parish church of St.
Nicholas, Emmington, Oxfordshire. A good modern example
may be seen in the church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Free-
land, near Eynsham.
SAFH (Soyn), SAFION (Soyiov).— Greek terms for a cloak.
SAGRESTIA. — An old and obsolete Italian term for a
sacristy.
"SAID OR SUNG."— An expression used in the Book of
Common Prayer to indicate that certain parts of the services
are to be chanted according to the old Church method. " To
say," technically used, is to recite musically on one note, or, in
other words, simply to intone. " To sing " is to recite musically
on several notes, as is done in plain chant. The expression
" said or sung " gives liberty to the officiating clergyman to
adopt either the one kind of singing or the other. There is no
Church authority for either " preaching " or ' ' pronouncing " the
services of the Church of England.
SAIE. — A thin, well-made serge of delicate texture, used in
the making of ecclesiastical vestments.
SAINT (Latin, sanctus). — This term has various meanings;
e.g. (I) a name given to all the baptized, i.e. to the faithful, or
the members of Christ (Ephesians iii. 5). 2. The same name is
given to those who have lived and died in a state of grace, and
SAINT— SALTIRE. 351
now sleep in the rest of Christ. 3. It is particularly and spe-
cially bestowed upon those who have been generally reputed to
be saints, as well as those who have been formally and regularly
canonized by authority in the Roman Catholic Church.
SAINT (TO).— To canonize.
SAINT ANTHONY'S FIRE. — A common name for the
disease known as erysipelas ; so called because it was frequently
cured by St. Anthony.
SAINT JOHN'S BREAD.— The name of a foreign plant.
SAINT JOHN'S WORT.— The name of a plant of the genus
hypericum.
SAINT-LIKE.— Resembling a saint.
SAINTS' DAYS.— Certain days set apart by Church autho-
rity for commemorating those holy men and women whose repu-
tation of goodness, Christian wisdom, sanctity, and other graces
is never doubted in the Church. Sometimes the day of a saint's
birth is commemorated, more frequently, however, his death ;
because, like his Master, through death he passed to the portals
of everlasting life. Hooker says of the saints, " They are the
splendour and outward dignity of our religion, forcible witnesses
of ancient truth, provocations to the exercise of all piety, shadows
of an endless felicity in heaven, on earth everlasting records and
memorials, wherein they which cannot be drawn to hearken unto
that we teach, may, only by looking upon that we do, in a manner
read whatsoever we believe." — (Ecclesiastical Polity, book v.
chap. 51.)
2AKKOS (SoKicoe). — A Greek term for sackcloth.
SAKKOS (Greek).— 1. Sackcloth or hair-cloth. 2. A tight,
sleeveless vestment, commonly made of rich woven or embroi-
dered silk, worn by Oriental patriarchs and metropolitans during
Divine Service, corresponding in some degree to the Western
dalmatic.
SALLOW SUNDAY.— A Russian term for Palm Sunday.
SALT. — 1 . Ordinary salt is chloride of sodium. 2. Salt is
used for the making of Holy Water, in order to preserve it. There
is a blessing of the salt before it is dissolved in the water which
is to be hallowed.
SALTIRE (French, sautoir). — In heraldry, one of the greater
ordinaries, in the form of a cross of St. Andrew, or the letter X.
352 SALUT— SANCTUARY.
SALUT. — The French, term for the service of the exposition
of the Blessed Sacrament, a ceremonial service which was first
originated in the seventeenth century, and not generally adopted
in the Roman Catholic Church until even a later period. — See
BENEDICTION OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT.
SALUTATIO.— See SALUTATION.
SALUTATION.— 1. The act of saluting. 2. The act of
paying reverence by the customary words and actions. 3. A
technical term by which certain modern writers define the short
exclamation, " The Lord be with you," and its response, " And
with thy spirit," which frequently occur in the services of the
Church.
SALUTATION (THE ANGELIC).— The words which wore
addressed to the Blessed Virgin Mary by the archangel Gabriel,
when he announced to her that she should become the Mother of
God : — " Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee, blessed art
thou amongst women." In its use as a devotion, this formula
has had the words, " Blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus,"
added to the former.
SALUTATORIUM.— 1. The saluting-room. 2. The place
for salutations, i.e. the meeting-room or parlour of a religious
house.
SALVABILITY. — The possibility of being saved or admitted
to life everlasting.
SALVATION.— 1. The act of saving. 2. In theology, the
redemption of man from the bondage of sin and liability to
eternal death, and the conferring upon him of everlasting happi-
ness. This was done by the Saviour of the World, Jesus Christ.
SAMISIA. — An Oriental term for the alb or surplice.
SAMYT. — Rich brocade, like in kind to satin.
SANCTA SANCTORUM.— A term to designate (1) the
presbytery of a church ; (2) the chancel ; as also (3) the sanc-
tuary.
SANCT-CUP DRAIN.— See PISCINA.
SANCTUARIA. — A term to designate relics. — See RELICS.
SANCTUARY. — That portion of a church or chapel in which
the altar is placed, and which corresponds with the Holy of
Holies of the Jewish temple. The Christian sanctuary may be
SANCTUARY-CARPET— SANCTUS-BELL. 353
said most commonly to extend from the east wall in a westerly
direction unto the steps where the faithful kneel to receive the
Holy Sacrament.
SANCTUARY-CARPET.— £ee SANCTUARY-CLOTH.
SANCTUARY-CLOTH. — The carpet placed on the steps
before an altar.
SANCTUARY-CROSS.— A cross erected with the express
purpose of defining specifically the limits of a place of sanctuary
in ancient times.
SANCTUARY-LAMP. — A lamp of precious metal, latten, or
brass, suspended before the altar in Roman Catholic churches,
to indicate that the Blessed Sacrament is reserved there.
SANCTUARY-LIGHTS.— Candles placed on large candle-
sticks, on each side of the altar in a sanctuary.
SANCTUARY-RING.— A ring fastened to the door of a
church or religious house, by holding which those who in times
past fled from their persecutors or from justice, were enabled,
by a holy and blessed Christian custom, to obtain mercy and
sanctuary.
SANCTUS-BELL.— A bell rung at the Sanctus in the Mass.
The practice of so ringing a bell arose in the Middle Ages. By the
Constitutions o£ Walter de Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, A.D.
1240, it is ordained that, " cum in celebratione Missas Corpus
Domini per manus sacerdotum in altum erigitur, campanella pul-
setur, ut per hoc devotio torpentium excitetur, ac aliorum
charitas fortius inflammetur." By the Constitutions of John Peck-
ham, Archbishop of Canterbury, A.D. 1281, "In elevatione vero
ipsius Corporis Domini pulsetur campana in uno latere, ut popu-
lares, quibus celebrationi Missarum non vacat quotidie interesse,
ubicunque fuerint, seu in agris, seu in domibus, flectant genua."
It appears from these two directions — each of which is but a
specimen of other similar canons — that within the church the
little hand-bell (campanella) was to be rung for the edification
of the congregation ; while (at least in parish churches) another
and larger bell (cavipana) was to sound at the same time for the
use of parishioners who were prevented from being present in
the body. No doubt, in many churches one bell, audible both
within and without the church, served for both purposes ; but
very generally, or at least frequently, both were made use of.
Either or both of these customs are still a portion of our canon
law. If not during St. Osmund's days, soon after at least, the
custom was, as the priest said the Sanctiis, &c., to toll three
Lee'i Oloaary. 2 A
354 SANCTUS-LAMP— SAROHT.
strokes on a bell. This was not universal then, but practised in
certain places. For hanging it so that it might be heard outside,
as well as within the church, a little bell-cote often may yet be
found built on the peak of the gable, between the chancel and
the nave, that the bell-rope might fall at a short distance from
the spot where knelt the youth or person who served at Mass.
From the first part of its use, this bell obtained the name of the
" Saints," " Sanctys," or ' ' Sanctus " bell ; and many notices
concerning it are to be met with in old Church Accounts. At the
other Masses in the chantry chapels, and at the different altars
about the church, a small hand-bell was employed for this,
among other liturgical uses. In some — very likely in most places
— there were two distinct bells, one for the " Sanctus," the other
for the elevation : thus, in the inventory of the goods, plate, &c.,
gathered together for King Edward VI.'s use in the county of
Durham, we find, very often, such an entry as this : — " Three
bells in the stepell, a lyttell san'ce-bell, a sacring-bell, and a
hand-bell " (Ecc. Proceedings of Bishop Barnes, ed. Surtees
Society, p. lii.). The Council of Exeter, A.D. 1287, decreed
that in every church there should be — " Campanella deferenda
ad infirmos, et ad elevationem Corporis Christi" (Wilkins's
Condi., ii. 139). "In the church of Hawsted, Suffolk," says
Cullum, "there still hangs a little bell on the rood-loft ; it is
about six inches diameter. On hearing the sacring-bell's first
tinkle, those in church who were not already on their knees knelt
down, and, with upraised hands, worshipped their Maker in the
holy housel lifted on high before them." The sanctus-bell
remains in many churches ; amongst others, at St. Mary's, Thamc,
Oxon, and at St. Mary's, Prestbury, Gloucestershire.
SANCTUS-LAMP.— See SANCTUAEY-LAMP.
SANDALS. — The official shoes of a bishop or abbot ; so called
because the leather of which they were made was dyed with sandal-
wood. — (See G-eorgius, De Lit. Horn., vol. i. p. 119.) In Anglo-
Saxon times they were commonly worn by all clergymen in holy
orders, but soon after St. Osmund's time began to be reserved
to bishops. These were commonly of a red colour ; and when
leather gave place to silk or velvet, richly embroidered, the colour
usually remained red. Priests were forbidden to wear coloured
sandals by several provincial councils (Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii.
p. 703), the decrees of which were embodied in the Statutes both
of St. Mary Magdalene and Corpus Christi Colleges, Oxford.
SARCOS.— See ROCHET.
SAROHT. — An old name for Rochet, — See ROCHET,
SARUM USE— SCONCE. 355
SARUM USE. — A Liturgy drawn up, compiled,, or arranged
by St. Osmund, Bishop of Salisbury, and commonly used in the
dioceses of the province of Canterbury. The other English
(< Uses " were those of Lincoln, Hereford, York, and Bangor,
SAXON ARCHITECTURE.— See ROMANESQUE.
SAXTRY.— See SACRISTY.
SAYE.— See SAIE.
S CALL AGE (Latin, scallus). — A low bench or stool.
SCAPULAR.— See SCAPULARY.
SCAPULARY, OE SCAPULAR.— A vestment common to
certain religious, consisting of two bands of woollen stuff, one
hanging down the back, and the other down the breast. It was
first introduced by St. Benedict, and was intended by him to
take the place of the ancient ample cowl formerly used.
SCARF. — A stole-like vestment of silk, about a foot wide and
ten feet in length, of which various sorts are in use by custom
in the Church of England : (1) The episcopal scarf of black silk,
worn over the chimere, anciently part of the domestic dress of
English bishops ; (2) the scarf of the Doctor of Divinity, similar
to the former; (3) the scarf of the nobleman's chaplain, anciently
of the colour of his livery, but now commonly black ; (4) the
custonjary funeral scarf of black silk, worn by clergy and laity
alike at the funerals of the upper classes. This latter is placed
over the left shoulder, and tied under the right arm.
SCHAFTE. — 1. A term to designate a maypole, anciently
used on the feast of St. Philip and St. James. 2. A candlestick.
SCHAFTE OF AN ALTAR.— An altar- candlestick.
SCHAFTE (PASCHAL).— A paschal candlestick.
SCHEMA (Greek, o-^jua). — 1. Any state, condition, or habit.
2. An ecclesiastical grade. 3. The monastic dress, distinguished
as UKbv and
SXHMATOAOriON (Sx^aroXdyiov).— The office for con-
ferring the monastic habit.
SCHOLASTIC DOCTORS (THE). — St. Thomas Aquinas,
Dun Scotus, Gabriel Bill, and Roger Bacon.
SCHRAGE. — The German term for a screen or skreen.*
SCONCE, — A movable candlestick of brass, latten, or other
2A2
356 SCEEEN— SCRIPTORIA.
metal, sometimes affixed to a wall, placed against a pillar, or let
into the rail-moulding of a pew. Sconces were likewise arranged
along the top both of the rood-screen and of the side-screens of
choirs and lateral chapels, in which, on great festivals, such as
Christmas and Candlemas, lighted tapers were placed. — See
MORTAR.
SCREEN. — An enclosure, partition, or parclose, separating a
portion of a church, a hall or a room, from the rest. In churches
screens are used in various positions, mainly to separate the nave
from the choir, to enclose the chancel from the side aisles or
chapels, to separate subordinate chapels, to protect tombs, and
enclose baptisteries. Generally screens were close, only about
four feet from the ground, the upper parts being of open-work.
They were both of stone and wood. In the former case they
commonly enclosed entirely the sides of a cathedral choir, in the
latter they were found in the places already enumerated. The
most ancient wooden screen known to exist in England is at
Compton Church, in Surrey. Another, less ancient, is to be
seen in the chancel of Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire. Of
Second-Pointed screens some very fine and superior examples
exist at Cropredy and Dorchester-upon-Thame, in Oxfordshire,
as well as at Thame, in the same county. Both the
chancel-screen and that which separates the north
transept from the space under the tower are speci-
mens of great beauty and excellence of design,
though the latter has been somewhat damaged
by neglect and change. Of Third-Pointed screens
there are a very large number existing, of many
designs, some of the panels in which have been
most elaborately painted. Superb metal screens
exist in many1 places both in French and Spanish
churches. This material has been used in many
P .VNEL OF SCREEN, E Hsh churches since the Catholic revival. One
n.VXDBOROUGH. & ri i TT £ J J
oi great beauty has been set up at Hereford ; and
metal screens of considerable excellence have also been put up
in Lichfield and Ely Cathedrals. The example of the tracery
in a wooden -screen in the accompanying illustration is from
the parish church of Handborough, Oxfordshire. (See Illus-
tration.)
SCRENE.— See SCREEN.
SCRIPTIONALE. — See SCRIPTORIUM and SCRIPTORIA.
SCRIPTORIA. — The desks of religious houses at which the
monks wrote in the Scriptorium.
SCKIPTORIUM— SEAL. 357
SCRIPTORIUM.— See ABBEY and MONASTERY.
SCUOPHY-LACIUM. — A recess near the altar, corresponding
with the mediaeval " aumbrye," in which the chalice, paten, and
every utensil employed in offering the Eucharistic Sacrifice, were
anciently deposited immediately after Mass. The Councils of
Laodicea and Agatha both refer to this appropriate custom of
thus depositing the sacred vessels in such a receptacle.
SCUTUM.— See POME.
SCUTUM FIDEL — A sacred device, frequently represented
in stone and wood - carving, on
monumental brasses, in stained glass
and ancient paintings, in which the
doctrines of the Trinity in Unity
and the Unity in Trinity were set
forth for the instruction of the faith-
ful. The example in the accompany-
ing woodcut is from stained glass
which existed in the south window of
the south transept of Thaine Church,
Oxfordshire, in the year 1829, but
which has since disappeared. (See
Illustration.) SCUTUM FIDEI.
SEAL (Sax. sigel, sigle ; Latin, sigillum ; Ital. sigillo). —
1. A piece of metal or other hard substance; e.g. bone, ivory,
usually round or elliptical, on which is engraved some device
used for making impressions on wax. 2. The wax set or affixed
to an ecclesiastical or legal instrument, duly impressed or stamped
with a seal. 3. That which ratifies, confirms, or makes stable.
4. The small stone which is placed over the cavity containing
relics in an altar. The use of seals as a mark of authenticity
to letters and other instruments in writing is very ancient, and
was allowed to be sufficient without signing the name, which
few could do of old. Amongst our Saxon ancestors usually those
who could write signed their names, and whether they could
write or not, affixed the sign of the cross, which custom for persons
who cannot write is kept up for the most part to this present
time. The use of the seal alone was customary with the
Normans.
SEAL (ABBATIAL).— The official formal seal of an abbot.
SEAL (CONSECKATION OF AN EPISCOPAL).— It was
customary in many parts of the Church during the Middle Ages
to consecrate the seal of a newly-made bishop, with his vestments
358
SEAL— SEASON.
and other episcopal insignia. The form of consecration was
simple, the seal being blessed with Holy Water. At the death
of the bishop his seal or seals (for there were usually more than
one) were carefully broken up and destroyed.
SEAL (DECANAL).— The official formal seal of the dean of
a cathedral or collegiate church.
SEAL (EPISCOPAL).— The official formal seal of a bishop,
attached to letters of orders, licenses, deeds of institution, induc-
tion, degradation, and other documents. They represent the arms
of the diocese, impaled with the personal arms of the bishop.
Bishops commonly have two official seals, — a large and small one.
These, in England, on their death, are sent to Lambeth Palace to
be defaced and destroyed under the direction of the Archbishop's
official.
SEAL OF CONFESSION. — The obligation incurred by a
confessor not to reveal, under any circumstances, that which has
been mentioned in the Sacrament of Penance.
SEAL (SHKIEVAL). — The official
seal of a sheriff, which first came into use
in the fourteenth century. The docu-
ments sealed by such were generally of
minor importance. The earliest known
example of a shrieval seal is one the
matrix of which belongs to the author.
It is that of Gilbert Wace, Sheriff of
Oxford, A.D. 1372 and 1375, and again
in 1379 and 1387. (See Illustration.)
SnRIEVAL SEAL.
SEAL (TO).— 1. To fasten with a seal. 2. To affix or set a
seal as a mark of authenticity.
SEALED BOOKS. — Certain printed copies of the revised
Anglican Prayer-book, as settled at the Savoy Conference, issued
A.D. 16"62, which, having been examined by the commissioners
appointed for that purpose, were certified by them to be correct,
and ordered by Act of Parliament to be preserved in certain
cathedral and collegiate churches. A folio reprint of the Sealed
Book was issued by Pickering in 1844, and again, in 16mo, by
Masters in 1848.
SEASON.— 1. A fit or suitable time. 2. A short period. 3.
A time of some continuance.
SEASONS— SECRETAKtUS. 359
SEASONS (ECCLESIASTICAL).— The chief portions of the
ecclesiastical year.
SEASONS (THE FOUR).— The four divisions of the year-
Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. According to W. Lynde- .
wode, Winter began on the 23rd of November, Spring on the
22nd of February> Summer on the 25th of May, and Autumn on
the 24th of August.
SECONDARY.— J. The technical term for a cathedral dig-
nitary of second or secondary rank and position. 2. A minor
canon. 3. A prsecentor. 4. A singing- clerk.
SECONDARY CLERK. — A lay clerk or singing-man, occu-
pying in cathedral or collegiate churches the secondary row of
stalls : hence the name.
SECRET. — Those Prayers in the Mass immediately following
the Orate, Fratres ; so called because they are recited by the cele-
brant in a low voice audible to himself, but not heard by the con-
gregation. The " Secret" varies according to the Sunday, festival,
or-feria. " Deinde, manibus extensis, absolute sine Orernus, sub-
jungit Orationes Secretas " (Missale Romanum), " Et reversus ad
altare, saccrdos Secretas Orationes clicat, juxta numerum et ordinem
ante dictaturn ante Epistolam, ita incipiens, Oremus " (Missale
Sarum) .
SECRET (DISCIPLINE OF THE). — See DJSCIPLINA
ARCANI.
SECRET DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH. — See Dis-
CIPLINA ARCANI.
SECRET OF THE MASS.— A Prayer in the Mass imme-
diately preceding the Preface ; so called because it is said by the
celebrant secretly, after the address " Orate, Fratres." It is styled
by St. Gregory the " Canon of the Secret." — See SECRET.
SECRET (THE).— See SECRET OP THE MASS.
SECRET^E. — Any prayers said secretly and not aloud. An-
ciently, at the commencement of the Divine Office, the " Lord's
Prayer " and " Hail Mary " were said silently, as also other
portions of the same Office. But this rule was abolished in the
English Church during the changes which took place three cen-
turies ago, though it still obtains in the Latin communion.
SECRETARIUS. — 1. A secretary. The confidential corre-
spondent of a bishop, abbot, head of a college, or other ecclesi-
astical dignitary. 2. A term sometimes applied to a sacristan.
360 SECRETLY— SEDILIA.
SECRETLY.— 1. Privately. 2. Privily. 3. Not openly. 4.
Without the knowledge of others. 5. Not aloud.
SECRETO. — The mode of a priest-celebrant's saying certain
" Secretae " ; namely, silently or secretly, and not aloud.
SECT. — A body of persons united in religious or philoso-
phical opinions, but without faith, constituting a school or party
by holding certain views.
SECTARIAN.— 1. Of or belonging to a sect. 2. One of a
sect or party. ^
SECTARIANISM. — The disposition to dissent from and
reject the unchangeable Creed of the Church Universal.
SECULAR. — 1. Pertaining to this present world. 2. Not
regular; i.e. not bound by monastic vows or rules. 3. Not
subject to the rules of a religious community. 4. A church
officer. 5. A verger or sacristan in a conventual church.
SECULAR PRIESTS.— Priests who are not members of any
religious order or monastic community, as opposed to " regu-
lars " or " regular priests," who are members of such orders.
SECULARIZATION. — The act of converting a regular
person, place, or benefice into a secular one.
SEDILE.— See SEDILIA.
SEDILIA. — Three seats for the officiating clergy at the Holy
Sacrifice, on the south side of the sanctuary, sometimes placed
against the wall, but in England more frequently recessed in it.
When they are each level either with the other, the celebrant sits
in the centre, with the deacon or gospeller to his right, and the
subdeacon or epistoler to his left. When they are arranged on
three steps, however, the celebrant sits on the highest, the deacon
on the next, and the subdeacon on the lowest. There is a re-
markable example of a single sedile at Lenham, in Kent, and
another not less so at Beckley, in Oxfordshire. The earliest spe-
cimens are not later than the latter part of the twelfth century,
and the later are exceedingly numerous. Of Norman work, with
zigzag mouldings, there is a fine specimen, A.D. 1140, at St.
Mary's, Leicester ; another in the same style, only plainer and
more severe, at Wellingore, in Lincolnshire. A fine specimen of
sedilia, with piscina placed eastwards of it, occurs at Rushden,
Northamptonshire, and another, with the ballflower ornament
placed in a hollow moulding, at Chesterton, Oxfordshire. There-
are likewise remarkable examples at Merton, Oxfordshire, and
at St. Mary's (the University church), in Oxford.
SEE— SEMI-FRATER.
SEE (Latin, scdes). — 1. The seat of episcopal authority and
jurisdiction : a diocese. 2. The seat, place, or office of a Pope
or Patriarch. 3. The throne of a bishop being placed in his
cathedral, and the cathedral in the chi^f city of the diocese, the
name of the see is frequently that of the chief city in question.
SEEDED. — A phrase indicating that tapestry, hangings, or
church vestments were, for their greater ornamentation, sprinkled
over at regular intervals with pearls, anciently called " seeds//
SEELING. — A mediaeval mode of spelling ".ceiling."
SEEL-STONE. — A mediaeval mason's term for that stone
which was placed on the top of a niche or tabernacle to crown
and complete it. "Item, for garnyshiug ye seel-stone iis ivd."
— (Cliurclm-anlcns' Accounts of Thame, Oxon.}
SEGSTEN.— See SEXTON.
SEGERSTANE.— See SEXTON.
2EKPETON (Slicptrov).— A Greek term (1) for a private
chamber attached to a church, and also (2) for a sacristy.
SELOURE. — A mediaeval term for a canopy.
SEMANTRON (Greek, afaavrpov}.— 1. A kind of wooden
rattle or hammer used in some Oriental churches instead of a
bell. 2. An instrument of brass used for the same purpose. 3.
An instrument for signalling to persons at a distance. 4. A bell.
5. A metal drum.
2HMEIO*OPO2 (Srjjusjo^o/ooe).— A Greek term for a worker
of miracles.
SEMI-COPE. — An inferior kind of cope. This term is some-
times applied to a small cope ; occasionally to the old black Sarum
choral copes, like cloaks without sleeves ; and occasionally to a
cope of linen, serge, or buckram, unornamented with embroidery.
SEMI - DOUBLE. — An inferior or secondary ecclesiastical
festival, ranking next above a simple feast or bare commemo-
ration.
SEMI-FRATER. — A layman, but sometimes a secular cleric,
who, having benefited a religious house by gifts, alms, or per-
sonal service, was regarded as in some measure belonging to the
order or fraternity, having a share in its intercessory prayers and
masses both before and after death.
362 SEMINARIST— SENTENCE.
SEMINARIST.— A Roman Catholic priest who has been
educated in a seminary.
SEMINARY (Latin, scminarium). — 1. A seed-plot; ground
where seed is planted for producing plants for transplantation.
2. A place of education. 8. A school, college, or academy in
which young persons are instructed in the several branches of
learning.
SEMINARY PRIEST.— A name given in England to Roman
Catholic clergy during the seventeenth century, on account of
their having been educated and prepared for holy orders in one
of the foreign seminaries ; e.g., Rheims, Douay, or Toulouse.
SEMINED. — 1. Covered with seeds. 2. Seeded. — See
SEEDED.
2EMNH (2fjuvn). — A Greek term for a nun.
SEMNION (2e,uwov). — A Greek term for a monastery.
2EMNO2 Sfuvof. — A Greek term for a monk.
SEMPECTA. — A term to designate any monk who had passed
fifty years in a monastery, and was excused from regular duties
because of age and infirmity.
SENDEL. — A kind of taffeta, frequently used of old in the
making of ecclesiastical vestments.
SENESCHAL.— A steward.
SENIOR. — 1. The title in some continental cathedrals and
collegiate churches for the dean or provost. 2. The head of a
college. 3. A monk more than fifty years old, who by custom
was excused from serving certain monastic offices because of his
age. 4. An arch-priest. 5. A chief canon.
SENTENCE (DEFINITIVE) .—A sentence pronounced by an
ecclesiastical judge, which closes and puts an end to a contro-
versial suit, and has reference to the chief subject or principal
matter in dispute.
SENTENCE (INTERLOCUTORY) .—A sentence pronounced
by an ecclesiastical judge, which determines or settles some
incidental question which has arisen in the progress of an
ecclesiastical suit.
SENTENCE OF DEPRIVATION. — A sentence by which
the vicar or rector of a parish is formally deprived of his prefer-
SENTENCES— SEQUESTRATION. 363
ment, after due hearing and examination before, and by the
authority of, an ecclesiastical judge.
' SENTENCES. — The unarranged texts of Scripture, or preli-
minary antiphons, which in the Prayer-book of the Anglican
Church form a part of the introduction to Matins and Even-
song.
SENTENCES (OFFERTORY). — The texts of Scripture
either said or sung at the time of the Offertory in the Anglican
form for the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. — See OFFER-
TORY.
SEPTFOIL. — An architectural ornament which has seven
cusps or points.
SEPTUAGESIMA. — 1. The seventieth, t. e. the Sunday
which falls about seventy days before Easter-day. 2. The
period intervening between that Sunday and the season of
Lent.
SEPTUAGESIMAL.— Consisting of seventy.
SEPTUAGINT (Latin, septuaginta).— The Greek version of
the Holy Scriptures made by seventy-two persons at Alexandria,
about two hundred and eighty years before the Christian era, and
hence so called.
SEPTUARY (Latin, septem}. — Something composed of seven;
a week.
SEPTUM. — A term used by certain seventeenth-century
Anglican writers for the fixed or movable rail, placed on each
side of the entrance of the sanctuary, to support the communi-
cants when they knelt to receive the Lord's Body and Blood.
SEPULCHRE. — A receptacle for the Blessed Sacrament,
which is reserved amongst the Latins from the Mass of Maundy-
Thursday. There is a good example of an Eastern sepulchre
in the north chapel of the church of St. Mary, Haddenham, in
Buckinghamshire. — See EASTER SEPULCHRE.
SEQUENCE. — 1. A term used to designate the pneuma or
prolonged melodious tone or note of the " Alleluia " in the ser-
vices of the Church. 2. A term describing the formal announce-
ment of the Gospel for the day in the Mass. 3. A hymn in
metre.
SEQUESTRATION.— 1. This term signifies the separating
or setting aside of a thing in controversy from the possession of
364 SERAPH— SERMON.
both parties who contend for it ; and it is twofold, — (a) volun-
tary and (/3) necessary. Voluntary sequestration is that which
is done by consent of each party ; necessary, is that which the
judge, of his authority, does, whether the party will consent or
not. 2. A sequestration is also a kind of execution for debt,
especially in the case of a bcneficed clerk, of the profits and
proceeds of the benefice, to be paid over to him who obtained
the judgment, until the debt is satisfied.
SERAPH. — An angel of the highest order.
SERAPHIC. — Pertaining to a seraph.
SERAPHIC DOCTOR (THE).— A title commonly given to
St. Bonaventure, of the order of St. Francis ; born at Bagnarea,
in Tuscany, A.D. 1221 ; died at Lyons, July 14th, 1274.
SERAPHIC HYMN. —A term for the Ter-Sanctus, or
" Holy, Holy, Holy," which concludes the Preface in the Com-
munion Service. Its basis is found in Isaiah vi. 3. The hymn
itself occurs in every ancient Liturgy.
SERAPHIM. — The Hebrew plural of seraph ; angels of the
highest order in the celestial hierarchy. — See ANGELS, NINE
ORDERS OF.
SERAPHINA. — A keyed wind instrument, the tones of
which are produced by the play of wind upon metallic reeds, as
in the accordeon. It consists, like the organ, of a key-board,
wind-chest, and bellows.
SERJEANT-AT-ARMS.— An officer attending on the person
of the king, to arrest offending subjects of high rank and con-
dition.
SERJEANT-AT-LAW. — The highest degree taken in the
common law.
SERJEANT-AT-MACE. — An officer who bears the mace
before a mayor, or chief officer of a city.
SERJEANT- SERVITOR. —A servant in a monastic house.
SERMOLOGUS. — 1. A volume containing various sermons
by Fathers, Popes, and Doctors of the Church, forming a portion
of the book commonly known as " Legenda." 2. Any volume
of sermons. 3. A commentary, in the form of a sermon, on the
Pontifical.
SERMON. — A discourse delivered in public, more frequently
during Divine service in church, by a cleric having authority
SERVE— SERVITES. 365
to preach, with the object of imparting religious instruction to
the faithful, commonly founded on some specific text or portion
of Holy Scripture. Sermons are either written or extemporary,
and may be divided into (1) dogmatic, (2) moral, (3) simple, (4)
expository, (5) familiar, (6) argumentative, and (7) hortatory.
SERVE (TO). — A technical expression for ministering to a
priest during his act of saying Mass, or offering the Christian
Sacrifice.
SERVER (Latin, ailjutor). — One who assists the priest at the
celebration of the Holy Eucharist by lighting the altar tapers,
arranging the books, bringing the bread, wine, and water for the
Sacrifice, and by making the appointed responses, in the name
and behalf of the assembled congregation. Sometimes called
"Adjutor." Since the minor orders have been practically
dropped in the Western Church, any Christian boy, duly trained,
has been permitted, by custom and tacit ecclesiastical authority,
to serve at the altar.
SERVICE. — A technical term to describe certain English
musical compositions for the Canticles in the Morning and
Evening Services of the Book of Common Prayer.
SERVICE-BOOK OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.—
Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments,
arid other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, &c.
SERVICE-BOOKS OF THE GREEK CHURCH. — 1.
The Euchologion or Missal. 2. The Menosa or Breviary. 3.
The Pentecostarion or Service-book for Whitsuntide. 4. The
Paracletice or Ferial Office for two months ; and (5) the Triodion
or Lenten volume.
SERVICE-BOOKS OF THE LATIN CHURCH. — 1. The
Missal. 2. The Pontifical. 3. The Day Hours. 4. The Bre-
viary. 5. The Ritual. 6. The Processional. 7. The Ceremonial
.for Bishops. 8. The Benedictional.
SERVICE (DIVINE).— 1. Any religious service; but (2)
more especially the Holy Eucharist.
SERVICE (THE).— The Holy Christian Sacrifice.
SERVING-DRESS.— See SERVING-ROBE.
SERVING-ROBE.— A surplice.
SERVITES. — A mendicant order, founded towards the close
of the thirteenth century, by a Florentine physician. They were
866 . SERVITES OF MARY— SEXTON.
pledged by their vows to serve and minister to the poorest of
the flock of Christ, and regarded themselves as servants of Mary,
and under Her especial protection. Their dress was a cassock of
serge, a cloak, a scapular, and an alms-bag. They were extremely
popular during the sixteenth century, because of their many works
of charity, when some of the more ancient religious orders were
satirized and condemned.
SERVITES OF MARY.— See SERVITES.
SET-OFF. — A technical term in architecture for the project-
ing part of a buttress.
SEVEN CAPITAL SINS (THE).— See SEVEN DEADLY SINS.
SEVEN CHIEF VIRTUES (THE).— (I) Faith, (2) Hope,
(3) Charity, (4) Prudence, (5) Temperance, (0) Chastity, and (7)
Fortitude.
SEVEN DAYS AFTER.— The term by which the octave of
a festival is described in the Book of Common Prayer. Thus
the Proper Prefaces in the Communion Service, except that for
Trinity Sunday, are to be said upon certain days, and likewise
during seven days afterwards.
SEVEN DEADLY SINS (THE).— (1) Pride, (2) Anger, (3)
Envy, (4) Sloth, (5) Lust, (6) Covetousuess, and (7) Gluttony.
SEVEN GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST (THE). — (1)
Wisdom, (2) Understanding, (3) Counsel, (4) Ghostly Strength
or Fortitude, (5) Knowledge, ((>) True Godliness or Piety, (7)
the Fear of the Lord.
SEVEN SACRAMENTS (THE). — (1) Baptism, (2) Con-
firmation, (3) the Holy Eucharist, (4) Penance, (5) Holy Orders,
(6) Matrimony, and (7) Extreme Unction.
SEVERIE. — An ancient term, used to designate a single bay
or vault of a ceiling.
SEXAGESIMA.— The sixtieth, i.e. the Sunday which falls
about the sixtieth day before Easter Sunday.
SEXAGESIMAL. — Pertaining to the number of sixty.
SEXT. — The fifth of the Seven Canonical Hours of Prayer,
usually recited at noon.
SEXTARY. — A sacrist, sacristan, or sexton.
SEXTON, OE SACRISTAN.— The church official appointed
SEXTONSHIP— SHIP. 367
to take charge 'of the ornamenta and holy things used in Divine
service, usually preserved in the sacristy. He is a person so
far regarded by the common law as one who has a freehold in
his office ; and therefore, though he may be punished, yet he
cannot be deprived by ecclesiastical censures.
SEXTONSHIP.— The office of a sexton.
SEXTEY.— See SEXTARY.
SEXTUS. — A term, in the ancient canon law, to signify a
collection of Decretals made by Pope Boniface VIII. ; thus called
from the title, Liber Sextus, and being an addition to the five
volumes of Decretals collected by Gregory IX. The persons
reputed to have been commissioned to draw it up were William
de Mandegotte, archbishop of Ambrun, Berenger, bishop of
Bezieres, and Richard, bishop of Sienna.
SHAFT. — That portion of a pillar between the capital and
base. It is sometimes called a " virge."
SHALLOON. — A mediaeval texture, chiefly made of silk, thick
and lasting in its substance, frequently used for ecclesiastical
vestments and church hangings. It was so called because it
originally came from Chalons. The term is in use in parts of
England to the present day.
SHAVING-MAN. — The officer — frequently a doorkeeper, as
at St. Mary Magdalene College, Oxford — whose duty it was to
shave the beards of the clerics in a college or religious house.
SHAWM. — 1. A musical instrument. 2. A pipe or hautboy.
SHEER - THURSDAY. — A terra to designate Maundy-
Thursday. Some derive it from the custom which was current
of cutting, trimming, and shearing the beard on that day, prepa-
ratory to Easter.
SHEMITIC.— Of or pertaining to Shem, the son of Noah.
SHEMITIC LANGUAGES. — The Chaldee, Arabic, Syriac,
Hebrew, Samaritan, Ethiopic, and Ancient Phoenician.
SHINGLES. — A term used to designate square pieces of oak
used in lieu of tiles in covering church spires.
SHIP (Latin, navis, navicula) . — A term used to designate the
vessel, formed like a ship, in which incense is kept. It was also
called a boat. — See INCENSE-BOAT.
368 SHRIFT— SHRINE.
SHRIFT.— The act of absolving a penitent,
SHRIFT-HAND.— The priest's right hand; that is, the hand
used in shriving a penitent.
SHRIFT-MARK.— See SHRIFT-SIGN.
SHRIFT-SIGN.— The sign of the cross used by the priest in
shriving a penitent.
SHRINE (Saxon, serin; German, schrein ; Latin, scrl nium) . —
The receptacle of the body or relics of a saint ; a case or box :
hence a reliquary, a tomb, or a special construction for reljcs.
Shrines were either (1) portable or (2) stationary, and there are
several existing examples of each. 1. There are two ancient
stationary coped shrines of Norman character at Canterbury and
Peterborough, and three of a later date at Chester and West-
minster. Anciently there were shrines in almost every cathedral
and large parish church ; e. y., St. Cuthbert's, at Durham ; St.
Frideswide's, at Oxford ; St. William's, at York ; St. Thomas
of Canterbury's, at Canterbury ; St. Chad's, at Lichfield ; St.
Osmund's, at Salisbury ; St. Paulinus's, at Rochester ; St. Ethel-
bert's, at Hereford ; St. Richard's, at Chichester ; St. Hugh's, at
Lincoln ; St. Wilfred's, at Ripon, and many others. The relics
of St. Cuthbert remain at Durham, and those of St. Edward the
Confessor at Westminster. As Dr. Neale wrote : —
" Yet two at least in their holy shrines have escaped the spoiler's hand,
And Saint Cntlibert and Saint Edward might alone redeem a land."
2. Portable shrines containing saints' relics were commonly shaped
like coped boxes, covered with precious metal, enamels, and en-
graving. They were arranged above and behind an altar, on rood
or other beams, and lamps were suspended before or around them.
Three examples remain in the British Museum, four at South
Kensington, one in the collection of the Society of Antiquaries,
one at Shipley, in Sussex, and several in the collections of private
individuals. Abroad examples of both kinds are very numerous
of almost every age, date, and character. Specimens of good
design and considerable beauty may be seen at Cologne, Rouen,
Paris, Bruges, Florence, Metz, Nuremberg, Aix-la-Chapelle,
Evreux, and Drontheim. The example of a portable shrine
here given, is from the pencil of the late Mr. Welby Pugin. It
is in shape like a chapel, with aisles and clerestory. Each side
is divided into six panels, cusped and crocketed, with ornamental
buttresses between, and flowing buttresses above to connect the
upper and lower portions. Figures of saints are represented in
each lower panel. In the centre of the roof is a rectangular
canopied fleche, in which stands the figure of the saint whose
SHRINE. 369
relics are preserved within. The shrine consists of beaten, en-
SHRINE, THOM A DRAWING BY THE LATE MR. WELBY PUGIN.
graved, and embossed metal-work, richly jewelled and ornamented.
(See Illustration.)
Lee's Glossary. 2 B
1370
SHRINE-CLERK— SHROVE-HAOT.
SHRINE. CLERK.— See OBLATIONER.
SHRINE-CLOTH.— The curtain hanging before a shrine.
SHRINE-KEEPER.— See OBLATIONER.
SHRINE-MAN.— See OBLATIONER.
SHRINE-VEIL.— See SHRINE-CLOTH.
SHRIVE (TO). — 1. To absolve a penitent after private con-
fession. 2. To take or receive a confession. 3. To enjoin, give,
or impose a penance after confession. Originally, merely "to
enjoin/' from the Saxon serif an.
SHRIVER.— A confessor.
SHRIVING-CLERK. — 1. A parish priest. 2. A confessor.
8. A penitentiary.
SHRIVING-HAND.— That hand by which the sign of the
cross is made by the priest over the
penitent in pronouncing absolution, i. e.
the right hand.
SHRIVING-MARK.— See SHRIVING-
SIGN.
SHRIVING-PEW.— A term some-
times applied to a confessional. The
accompanying illustration represents an
ancient constructional confessional or
shriving-pew at Tanfield, near Ripon,
Yorkshire, supposed by competent au-
thorities to be almost unique. Only the
interior is here represented. (Sec Illus-
tration.)
SHRIVING-SIGN.— That sign used
or made by the priest with his right
hand in giving absolution, i. e. the sign
of the cross.
SHROUD. — A protection ; a cover :
sHBmjTG-pEw. hence a covering or dress for the grave ;
i. c. a winding-sheet.
SHROUDS (THE). — A term for a covered walk or cloister in
the Old Cathedral of St. Paul, London.
SHROVE-BOX. — See CONFESSIONAL, and SHRIVING-PEW.
SHRO VE-HAND. — The hand with which a penitent is shriven;
i.e. the right hand.
SHROVE.SIGN— SIDESMEN. 371
SHROVE-SIGN.— The sign of the cross, made by the priest
over the penitent when shriving him.
SHROVE-SUND AY.— Quinquagesima Sunday; i.e. the Sun-
day before Shrove-Tuesday.
SHROVE-TIDE.— 1. The period between the evening of the
Saturday before Quinquagesima Sunday and the morning of
Ash- Wednesday ; i.e., that time when, preparatory to the Lenten
season, the faithful were shriven. 2. Confession-tide.
SHROVE (TO).— To join in the festivities of Shrove-tide.
SHROVE-TUESDAY.— The Tuesday before Ash-Wednesday,
Confession-Tuesday. The day on which the faithful of the West-
ern Church are expected to make their private confession in
preparation for the right use of Lent and Easter. To shrive is
technically to forgive, though anciently it signified to enjoin, i.e.
to enjoin a penance : hence Shrove-Tuesday is the day on which
people go to confession or penance, and are shriven.
SHROVINGL— The festivity of Shrove-tide.
SHRYVING-CLOTH.— Some antiquaries hold that this was
the veil which was hung before the rood-loft in Lent ; others
believe it to have been a head-veil assumed by women when
they went to confession in church ; for, as confessionals probably
did not generally exist in the ancient Church of England, a
" shryving- cloth " may have been found convenient in protect-
ing the penitent, i. e. the person confessing, from the public
gaze. The latter explanation seems at least reasonable and
probable.
SIBYL (Latin, sibylla). — In Pagan antiquity the sibyls were
certain women endowed with the spirit of prophecy. It is asserted
that twelve sibyls, in various parts of the world, foretold the
advent and history of our Divine Lord ; consequently, these sibyls
are not only referred to in Christian writers, e.g. St. Clement of
Alexandria, St. Jerome and St. Augustine, but their prophecies
are alluded to in the Dies Tree. They are represented as women
of tall and commanding mien, robed in long tunics jewelled and
embroidered. Both in sculpture and illuminations representa-
tions of them may be seen. The sibyls were as follows : — (1)
Libyan, (2) Persian, (3) Egyptian, (4) Cumsean, (5) Samian, (6)
European, (7) Cimmerian, (8) Tiburtine, (9) Delphic, (10) Italian,
(11) Hellespontine, (12) Phrygian.
SIDESMEN,— See SYDESMEN.
372 SIGILL— SINGERS.
SIGILL. — A seal or signature.
SILENT SERVICES.— 1. The special services of Holy Week.
2. Meditations.
SILENT WEEK.— See HOLY WEEK.
SIMONIAC. — One who buys or sells preferment in the
Church.
SIMONY. — The sin of officially bestowing the gift or grace
of holy orders for money, temporal gain, or their equivalents.
(See Acts viii. 20.) It is so called from Simon Magus, here
referred to. Simony is sometimes defined as a corrupt contract
for a presentation to any benefice of the Church for money, gift,
or reward. Simony has been formally forbidden by the Western
Church as well as by the Church of England both before and
after the Reformation.
SIMULACHRE (Latin, simulaciiim) . — 1. An image. 2. A
representation. 3. A picture.
SIN-BORN. — 1. Derived from sin. 2. Born in sin.
SINDON. — 1. A napkin. 2. A cloth for holding and enclosing
the bread offered for the Holy Eucharist in the Eastern Church.
3. A term sometimes applied to the communion-cloth which the
faithful in certain parts of the Church hold before them when
partaking of the Blessed Sacrament. 4. In the Liturgy of the
Church of Milan this term is applied to the linen cloth which
covers the altar-slab.
SINDONARY.— A napkin.— See SINDON.
SINECURE. — 1. A benefice of pecuniary value, — sometimes
a rectory, otherwise a vicarage, in which there is neither church
hor population. 2. A benefice in which a rector (clerical or lay)
receives the tithes, though the cure of souls, legally and ecclesi-
astically, belongs to some clerk. 3. A benefice in which there
is both rector and vicar ; in which case the duty commonly rests
with the vicar, and the rectory is what is called a sinecure ; but
no church in which there is but one incumbent is properly a sine-
cure. A church may be down, or the parish become destitute of
parishioners, but still there is not a sinecure, for the incumbent
is under an obligation of performing Divine service if the church
should be rebuilt, or the parish become inhabited.
SINECURIST.— One who enjoys a sinecure.
SINGERS. — Those who officially take part in singing the
SINGING -BRE AD— 2KAPAMAFK ON. 37$
services of the sanctuary. In the early Church they were a dis-
tinct order — in fact, one of the minor orders, — and were solemnly
set apart by a rite of ordination or solemn appointment. The
fourth Council of Carthage, A.D. 398, enjoined their public ordi-
nation by a specific form of words, and they are mentioned by
name in the ancient Liturgy of the Church of Alexandria. In
the Middle Ages special schools were set up for the regular in-
struction of ecclesiastical singers, a useful rule still observed in
our ancient cathedrals and collegiate foundations. Some modern
Church of England institutions have followed the ancient rule and
custom in this particular.
SINGING-BREAD.— See SINGING-CAKES.
SINGING-CAKES.— The ancient term for the priest's bread
or wafer used in the Christian Sacrifice. In Queen Elizabeth's
Injunctions it is ordered that they be round as heretofore, but
somewhat thicker, and without the usual imprint of a crucifix,
a cross, or the sacred monograms, I.H.S. or XPS. — See ALTAR-
BREAD.
SINGING-MAN. — A clerk or man-chorister in a cathedral,
collegiate, or parish church.
SIPHON.— See CALAMUS.
SI QUIS (Latin, " If any one "). — These words give the name
to a public notification by a candidate for orders of his intention
to make inquiry if any legal impediment can be justly, duly, and
properly alleged against him.
SIE. — A title of honour, equivalent to the Latin " Dominus,"
anciently given to priests, who were in England commonly called
" Sir Johns." This title is found on certain monumental brasses
and other inscriptions of an early date, though the term "Magister"
is also very often and more commonly applied to the clergy in the
century immediately preceding the Reformation.
SISTERHOOD.— A body of women living together under rule
or vows, and sometimes under both, united in one faith and wor-
ship, and engaged in practising the corporal works of mercy.
SITHCONDMEN.— See SYDESMEN and SYNODSMEN.
SITHESMEN. — See SYDESMEN and SYNODSMEN.
SKAPAMAFKON (SKapa/jayicov) .— A Greek term, not com-
monly used, to designate an out-door cope. The cappa pluvialis.
374 SKEPTIC— SOLEMNLY.
SKEPTIC. — A person who doubts the existence of God, or
the special truths of the Christian religion.
2KEYO*TAAKION (2fcew>0uXai«oi;).— A Greek term (1) for
the vestry of a church ; as also (2) for an aumbrey.
2KETO<I>TAAH (2ic€uo0uAa£). — A Greek term for the sacristan
or keeper of the sacred vessels.
2KIAAION (Sicm'Stov). — A Greek term for an ecclesiastical cap.
2KOT4>IA (SKOU^IO). — A Greek term for the official cap of an
Oriental priest.
SKREEN.— £ee SCREEN.
SKULL-CAP.— See ZUCHETTO.
SOCINIAN. — A follower of Socinus, a native of Sienna, in
Tuscany, who founded the heretical sect of Socinians.
SOCINIANISM. — The heretical opinions of Faustus Socinus,
who maintained our Blessed Saviour to have been a mere man
specially inspired, who denied His divinity as well as the all-
sufficient and perfect atonement made by Him, and who wholly
repudiated the fact of man's original sin.
SOLA. — A term used in old English registers to designate
a spinster.
SOLAR. — 1. The medigeval term for an upper chamber, with-
drawing-room, state sleeping-room, or gallery in a country resi-
dence. 2. A terrace over the side-aisles of an Oriental church.
3. An open gallery overlooking a cloister or chapel in a religious
house for women.
SOLEMN SERVICE. —A modern Anglican term used to
signify a choral celebration of the Holy Eucharist, with priest,
deacon, and subdeacon, or with music. It is equivalent to the
" High Mass " or " Solemn Mass " of the Roman Catholics, and
if used of Evening Service, is the same as " Solemn Vespers."
SOLEMNITIES (THE).— An ancient term to designate the
Holy Eucharist.
SOLEMNIZATION.— The act of solemnizing.
SOLEMNIZE (TO).— 1. To celebrate; to signify or honour
by ceremonies. 2. To perform religiously at stated periods and
for particular purposes. 4. To make reverential^ grave, or serious.
SOLEMNLY. — (1) With gravity, (2) with religious reverence,
(3) with seriousness.
SOLE OF WINDOW— SOUL-CAKES. 375
SOLE OF WINDOW.— A window-sill.
SOLIFIDIAN (Latin, solus and fides). — One who maintains
that faith alone without works is all that is necessary to justi-
fication.
SOLIFIDIANISM.— The tenets of Solifidians.
SOLITARY. — 1. A hermit. 2. A religious of a contemplative
order.
SOLLAR.— See SOLAE.
SOLUS. — A term used in old English registers to designate
a bachelor.
SOLUTA, — A term sometimes used in old English registers
to designate a spinster.
SOMATIC (Greek, <rwjuemicoc) . — Pertaining to a body.
SOMATIST. — 1. One who admits the existence of corporeal
or material beings only. 2 . One who denies the existence of
spiritual substances.
SOMATOLOGY.— The doctrine of bodies or material sub-
stances.
SOMMERBEAM. — A chief beam or girder in a floor. A
term frequently found in monastic inventories.
SONG (Saxon, song; Dan. za'ng ; German, sang). — 1. In
general that which is sung or uttered with musical modulations.
2. A poetical composition. 3. Poetry. 4. A little poem. 5.
Hymns. 6. Canticles. 7. Verse.
SONG OF SONGS.— The Book of the Canticles, or the Song
of Solomon, — one of the mystical books of Holy Scripture not
often read in Divine Service.
SONGS OF DEGREES.— The technical title for the fifteen
psalms, beginning with Psalm cxx., Ad Dominum, to Psalm
cxxiv., Ecce Nunc, known also as the Gradual Psalms. — See
GRADUAL PSALMS.
SOUL-BELL. — The passing-bell, rung on the decease of a
person.
SOUL-CAKES. — -A term used for the doles of sweetened
bread, anciently distributed at the church doors on All- Souls'
day (November 2) by the rich to the poor, They were frequently
376 SOUL-CHIME— SOUTH SIDE.
stamped with the impression of a cross, or were triangular in
form, and were given away with inscriptions on paper or parch-
ment, soliciting the prayers of the receivers for the souls of cer-
tain departed persons, whose names were thus put on record.
Some of the earliest specimens of block-printing consist of
" soul-papers," as they were termed.
SOUL-CHIME.— The ringing of the passing-bell.
SOUL-MASS.— Mass for the dead.
SOUL-PAPERS.— Set SOUL-CAKES.
SOUL'S-COT, OR SOUL-SCOT.— A term for the payment
made at the grave to the parish priest, in whose church the
service for the departed had been said.
. SOUL- SEAT. — That place where the friends of a departed
Christian in the Middle Ages offered alms, at or near the high
altar, for the use of the clergy, the benefit of the Church, and for
the good estate of the departed soul. While offering, they recited
the Psalm De Profundis, and then a versicle and response, asking
for eternal rest and peace for the person passed away.
SOUL-SERVICE.— Mass for the departed.
SOUND-HOLES.— Perforations in the wooden shutters of
the belfry windows in church towers for allowing the sound of
the bells to be heard. In early times they were simply horizon-
tal divisions, obtained by the arrangement of the planks used ;
afterwards, the perforations were ornamental in character, shaped
like a trefoil or quatrefoil, and harmonized with the character of
the structure.
SOUNDING-BOARD. — A board or structure, canopy or
tester, with a flat surface, suspended over a pulpit, to prevent the
sound of the preacher's voice from ascending, and thus propa-
gating it further in a horizontal direction.
SOUSE. — An ancient English term for a corbel.
SOUTH END.— The end of an altar 011 the south or epistle
side ; that is, on the right-hand side of a person looking east-
wards towards it.
SOUTH SIDE.— The side of an altar on the south or epistle
side ; that is, on the right-hand side of a person looking east-
Ward towards it. That part of the altar at which the priest,
during the Mass, says or sings the Collects and the Epistle for
the day.
; _ SPANDREL— SPERVER. 377
SPANDREL. — The triangular space included between the
arch of a doorway and the rectangle formed by the outer mould-
ings over it.
SPAN OF AN ARCH.— The breadth of the opening between
the imposts.
SPAN-PIECE.— The name given in parts of England to the
collar-beam of a pointed roof.
SPAR. — 1. A mediaeval term for the timbers of various kinds
used in the construction of houses, monasteries, churches, and
other buildings. 2. A wooden bracket which supports the som-
merbeam by the sides of a doorway.
SPATULARIA. — A term found in English inventories of
Ecclesiastical vestments, descriptive of the ornamental apparels
placed round the neck and wrists of the alb.
SPECIAL CONFESSION.— A confession of sin made by a
particular person to a particular priest, in contradistinction to the
general confession made by a congregation repeating a form of
public confession after the priest or minister.
SPECIAL INTENTION.— 1. The act of specially intending.
2. The celebration of the Christian Sacrifice with the object of
gaining some particular gift or grace. 3. The act of receiving
the Holy Communion with the object of obtaining some parti-
cular grace.
SPECIAL PSALMS. — An Anglican term to designate the
fact that " Proper Psalms on certain days " are appointed to be
used in the Matins and Evensong of the Church of England.
These days are, Christmas-day, Ash- Wednesday, Good Friday,
Easter-day, Ascension-day, and Whitsun-day.
SPECIES. — 1. Sort. 2. Kind. 3. Appearance to the senses.
4. Visible or sensible representation. In Eucharistic theology
the " species " is the outward and visible part in the Blessed
Sacrament of the Altar.
SPEKE-HOUSE. — A room for conversation. — See PABLOUK.
SPERE. — A term for the screen across the lower end of a
monastic hall.
SPERVARE.— See SPERVER.
SPERVER. — A term for the tester, canopy, or covering of an
altar or shrine.
378 SPIKENARD— SPIRE CROSS.
SPIKENARD. — A precious ointment or balm, so called from
spica nardi, a vegetable ear or spicy shrub, growing in India
and Syria. Much difference of opinion exists as to what this com-
position was. Some hold that it was made from lavender, called
spica in the East, because among all the verticillated plants this
alone bears a spike. Pliny has described the lavender plant
under the name nardus. There seems, consequently, consider-
able reason to coincide in this supposition. Amongst the
Romans, at the time of the introduction of Christianity, the art
of making odorous balms and sweetly- spiced ointments appears
to have been considerable.
I
SPIRE. — A body that shoots up to a point; a tapering body,
An acutely-pointed termination given to turrets and towers
forming their roof, and usually carried up to a great height.
Spires came in, as is generally admitted, soon after the introduc-
tion of the Norman style of architecture. These were generally
circular or octagonal, and in comparison with later examples, low*
They were usually constructed of stone. First- Pointed examples
which exist show great elevation given to spires, though they
were less acute than those of a later period. The spire of the
Cathedral church of Christ at Oxford is a fine and remarkable
example. Under the Second-Pointed style the spires were very
acute, having parapets and gutters around them, but did not
materially differ from those of an earlier date. Examples of
this style occur at Newark, St. Mary's Church, Oxford, and at
Heckington, Lincolnshire. In the Third-Pointed style the same
general arrangement and design was carried out, though broach
spires — that is, spires which rose from the exterior of the tower
walls- — were generally abandoned. The churches of St. Michael,
Coventry, and Louth, Lincolnshire, are remarkable examples of
this style. Those referred to were all of stone, Anciently,
spires were sometimes made of timber, and covered either with
lead or shingles. Many examples of the latter occur in Essex,
Sussex, and Kent. A dwarf spire, covered with lead, stands on
the tower of St. Mary's Church, Aylesbury. Small spires of open
work, made of timber, are sometimes placed at the east end of
the naves of large foreign churches. In some of these the Lady-
bell or Sanctus-bell is placed.
SPIRE CROSS. — In mediaeval times every church spire was
crowned and surmounted by an ornamental cross. Its form was
very varied, and frequently the representation of a cock was
placed at the top, while at the foot of the cross was a globe,
signifying here, as in the case of the royal orb, surmounted by
the emblem of Christianity, the influence and power of the cross
SPIRITUAL COMMUNION— SPONGE.
379
over the world. The richest examples of spire-crosses are found
in France and Germany. That from the pencil of the late Mr.
Pugin, in the accompanying woodcut, is not unlike the cross
surmounting the spire of Amiens Cathe-
dral. Formed of bands of iron, with a
quatrefoil at the juncture, it has two
archaic fleurs-de-lys at the extremity of
the arms, and is adorned with trefoils
along its edges throughout. (See Illus-
tration.)
SPIRITUAL COMMUNION.— The
mental act of holding communion with
our Blessed Saviour in the sacrament
of the Eucharist, without actually par-
taking of It.
SPIRITUAL CORPORATION.— A
spiritual corporation is one, the mem-
bers of which are entirely spiritual per-
sons> as bishops, archdeacons, parsons,
and vicars, who are sole corporations ;
also deans and chapters, as formerly ab-
bots and convents, are bodies aggregate,
SPIRITUAL RELATIONSHIP.-
A relationship effected through some
religious or spiritual act, such, for ex-
ample, as that between godparents and
godchildren.
SPIKE CROSS.
SPIRITUALITIES (GUARDIAN OF THE).— The arch-
bishop is the guardian of the spiritualities during the vacancy of
• a bishopric ; and when an archbishopric is Vacant, the dean
and chapter of his diocese are guardians of the spiritualities, who
exercise all ecclesiastical jurisdiction during the vacancy.
SPITAL. — A hospital, usually a place of refuge for lepers.
SPLAY. — The expansion given to doors, windows, and other
openings in walls, by which means, in the case of windows, light
is extended considerably in the interior of Pointed architectural
buildings.
SPONGE (HOLY).— A sponge used in the Oriental Church
for cleansing the chalice or paten in the Sacrifice of the Holy
Eucharist.
380 SPONSA CHRISTI— SQUINCH.
SPONSA CHRISTI.— The first words of a hymn for All-
Saints' day, an English version of which runs as follows : —
" Spouse of Christ in arms contending
O'er each clime beneath the sun.
Mix with pfayers for help descending,
Notes of praise for triumphs won.
As the Church to-day rejoices
All her Saints in one to join,
So from earth let all our voices
Eise in melody divine."
SPONSAGE (TOKEN OF).— That which is given and re-
ceived by the witnesses or contracting parties in the case of
espousals, as a token of such act or witnessing to such act.
SPONSALIA. — 1. Espousals. 2. Contract either of present
or future marriage.
SPONSOR. — 1. A surety; one who binds himself to answer
for another, and is responsible for his default. 2. A name given
to those who, at the baptism of infants^ accept and profess the
Christian faith in their name, and guarantee then religious
education in the faith and fear of God. 3. A godfather or
godmother.
SPOON. — A vessel used both in preparing the chalice for the
Christian Sacrifice, and also for distributing the Blessed Sacra-
ment to the faithful generally, to the infirm and to the sick. In
the first case, the bowl is perforated, in order that any impurities
in the altar wine may be easily and simply removed ; in the
other the bowl is solid, and the handle usually made in the form
of a cross. Many ancient examples exist. The spoon is like-
wise used in the ceremonies of a coronation.
SPRINKLER. — See ASPEKGILLUM.
SPURR MONEY. — A term for a fine levied by custom on
behalf of the choristers of certain old foundations, on persons
entering the church.
SPY-WEDNESDAY.— An old term for the Wednesday in
Holy Week, so called because of the work which Judas Iscariot
carried on upon that day, when he went forth to make prepara-
tions for the betrayal of his Lord and Master.
SQUILLERY. — An old English term for scullery ; e.g., for
the scullery of a monastic house or episcopal palace.
SQUINCH. — A term to designate a small arch formed across
SQUINT— STANDEES. 381
the corner angle of a tower in Pointed architecture, to support
the alternate sides of octagonal spires, lanterns, &c.
SQUINT.— See HAGIOSCOPE.
STABAT MATER.— The first words of a lofty, dignified,
and grand Latin hymn on the Crucifixion, commonly attributed
to Jacobus or Jacopone, an Italian noble, born at Todi, in
Umbria. He was a Franciscan, and noted for his piety and
devotion. He died at his birthplace in 1306. His epitaph runs
as follows : — " Ossa B. Jacoponi de Benedictis, Tudertini, qui,
stultus propter, nova mundum arte delusit et coalum rapuit/'
STAGE. — In architecture a step, floor, or storey.
STALL. — A fixed wooden seat, enclosed either partially or
wholly at the back and sides. In all large churches of old there
was a range of wooden stalls on each side, as well as at the west
end of the choir, which seats were separated from each other
by large projecting elbows with fixed desks before them. In
cathedral, collegiate, prebendal, and other large churches the
stalls were enclosed at the back with ornamental panelling, and
were surmounted by overhanging canopies of tabernacle- work,
often carried to a considerable height, and enriched with pin-
nacles, pierced tracery, crockets, and other rich carving. Such
specimens can be found in most of our ancient cathedrals. In
ordinary parish churches the stalls were without canopies, and
frequently had no panelling at the back above the level of the
arms ; but in some instances the walls over them were lined with
wooden panels and a cornice above, as may be seen in the church
of St. Mary, Thanie, Oxon.
STANCHEON.— See STANCHION.
STANCHION. — The upright iron bar, ornamented with a
spike or a fleur-de-lys between the mullions, either of a window
or of a screen. They were also termed "staybars" and "stay-
irons."
STANDARD. — This term appears to have been given to divers
articles of furniture in mediaeval times, amongst others, to (1)
large chests for books or vestments, (2) to the vertical iron bars
of a window, as also (3) to large standard candlesticks placed
before altars ; e.g., " Two great standards of laten to stande
before the High Altar of Jesu." — (Lysons5 Magna Britannia,
vol. i. p. 716.)
STANDEES (Latin, consislentes) . — One of the orders of peni-
tents in the Primitive Church.
882 STANDING-CUP— 2TAYPO0EOTOKION.
STANDING-CUP.— A cup with a bowl, stem, and foot, in
contradistinction to a cup, shaped like a modern tumbler. Many
ancient examples of such exist in the plate belonging to the
colleges of our great universities,
STANDING-LIGHT.— See STANDARD.
STANDISH. — A. mediaeval term for the inkstand found in
the scriptorium of a monastery, and in the vestry or sacristy of
a church.
STAR. — Sec ASTERISCUS.
STAR CHAMBER. — A chamber so called because the ancient
roof thereof was garnished with gilded stars. It was a court, the
original of which was very ancient, but remodelled from time to
time by several successive statutes. It consisted of several of
the great lords, spiritual and temporal, five being councillors,
together with two judges of the courts of Common Law, without
the intervention of any jury. Their legal jurisdiction extended
over riots, perjury, misbehaviour of public officers and other
notorious misdemeanours. Afterwards, the power of this court
being unduly stretched, as is affirmed, it was abolished in the
middle of the seventeenth century.
STATIONS.— 1. Places of assembly used by the Primitive
Christians on Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday. 2. The steps or
stages of the Passion of our Blessed Lord, represented in churches
and cloisters by painting, sculpture, and embroidery. 3. The
halting-places of solemn religious processions ; e.g., on the Roga-
tion-days, Corpus Christi, the reception of a legate or of a
bishop, or the dedication-feast of a church. 4. This name is also
given to a service which is used at the steps or stages of the
Passion of our Blessed Lord in churches or cloisters, at or about
the period of Passion and Holy weeks.
STAYPOANASTA2IMA, TA (^Tavpoavaordo^a, TO). — A.
Greek term for hymns commemorative of the cross and of the
Resurrection.
2TAYPOrA9ANA (SraupoyaOava).— A Greek term for the
crosses made of red and white ribbons, which are attached for
eight days to the dress of the newly baptized.
2TAYPO6EOTOKION (ZravpoOtoroKiov) .— A Greek term for
a hymn commemorating the Blessed Virgin at the cross, corres-
ponding to the Latin Stabat Mater,
STATPOnHriON— STILTED ARCH. 383
STAYPOrmriON (SraupoTn/ytov).— 1. The rite of fixing a
cross in token of direct patriarchal jurisdiction. 2. A church
or convent where a cross has been so fixed, and exempt from
ordinary diocesan jurisdiction.
2TAYPOIIPO2KYNHSI2 (SraupoTrpoaKuv^/e). — A Greek
term for the office of the cross on Quadragesima Sunday.
2TAYPOS (2rau/>oc). — A Greek term for (1) the cross; (2) a
signature.
STAYPO<i>OPOI (Srau/oo^opot).— A Greek term for the six'
great dignitaries of the Oriental Church who wear a cross on
their caps.
2TATPPQNEIN (2rav/o/oo»v«v) .— A Greek word signifying
either to crucify, or to make the sign of the cross.
STAY-BAR.— See STANCHION.
STAY-IRON.— See STANCHION.
STAYNED.— Painted.
STAYNED CLOTHS.— Altar-cloths of linen, painted with
Scripture or other appropriate subjects, commonly in use in the
ancient Church of England.
STAYS.— See STANCHION.
STELE. — A medieval term to describe a stem, stalk, or
handle.
STEP OF PARDON.— That step in a church quire on which
a penitent publicly knelt for absolution.
STEP OF PENANCE.— See STEP or PAEDON.
STEP OF SATISFACTION.— See STEP OF PARDON.
2TE<£ANO2 (Srtyavoe). — A Greek term for the nuptial
crown.
STEWARD. — One who manages the domestic concerns of a
family, religious house, or episcopal estate.
STICHARION (Greek, <rnXa>ov).— 1. An alb. 2. A tunic
worn by deacons, sub deacons, and readers in the Oriental
Church.
STILTED ARCH. — An arch which has the capital or impost
mouldings of the jambs below the level of the springing of the
384 STILL-TYDE -STOLE.
curve, the mouldings of the arch being continued vertically
down to the impost mouldings.
STILL-TYDE.— Holy Week.
STILL WEEK. — A term used in Northumberland to desig-
nate Holy Week ; possibly because both bells and organs were
anciently silent during that sacred season. — Sec HOLY WEEK.
STIPEND (Latin, stipendium). — 1. Settled pay for services,
whether daily, monthly, or annually. 2. Allowance. 3. Com-
pensation. 4. Salary. 5. Hire. 6. Wages.
STIPENDIARY (Latin, stipendiarius) . — One who performs
services for a settled compensation, whether by the day, month,
or year.
STIPENDIARY PRIEST.— 1. A priest who officiates for a
determined compensation, whether in a church, chapel, or
chantry. 2. A priest who is appointed in certain foreign ca-
thedrals to make arrangements for the saying of masses for
deceased persons.
2TIXHPON (Srt'xn/ooi;). — A Greek term for a short hymn or
verse.
2TIXOAOFEIN (2rtxoAoyai>). — A Greek term signifying "to
chant the Psalms verse by verse."
STOC. — A brazen tube, formed like a cow's horn, used in the
Middle Ages as a speaking-trumpet on the tops of church towers
to assemble the faithful to worship, and to proclaim new moons,
quarters, and ecclesiastical festivals. The Marquis of Drogheda
possesses a remarkable Irish specimen of the stoc.
STOCK. — 1. A vessel containing a store or supply. 2. A
vessel containing oils blessed for use in the Christian sacraments
is so called in ordinary parlance. — See OIL-STOCK.
STOCKING. — A covering for the leg or foot. Bishops and
prelates wear official stockings of cloth of gold or purple. Local
councils have approved of this practice both in Italy and
England.
STOLE. — The stole (orarium) is a narrow band of silk or stuff,
fringed at the ends, adorned with embroidery, and even jewels,
worn on the left shoulder of deacons, and round the neck of
bishops and priests, pendent on each side nearly to the ground.
The Council of Laodicea, A.D. 364, forbade the use of the stole
to subdeacons. (Vide Krazer, de Liturg. p. 301 ; also Compen-
2TOAH— STOOL. 385
dium Cceremoniarum, Antwerpice, p. 122.) It was used in the
administration of the Sacraments and other sacred functions.
Anciently, the stola, adorned with stripes of purple and gold,
formed part of the ordinary dress of the Romans, and probably
was adopted as a ministering vestment by the early Christians ;
while in after-ages and by degrees the band or ornamental part
only was retained, which would of course present much the same
appearance as that worn at the present time. Georgius remarks
" that St. Augustine of Canterbury is said to have given to St.
Livinus a purple stole and chasuble on the day of his ordination."
It is recorded that St. Thomas of Canterbury always wore his
stole ; in fact, such a practice was ordinary with ecclesiastics in
the Middle Ages, but is now solely confined to the Bishop of
Rome. It was usually so long as to have reached nearly down
to the feet, and in all the existing brasses on which it is figured,
there is not one example of the short shovel-like stole which, in
many parts of the Latin communion, it is now the fashion to wear ;
on the contrary, we learn that stoles were anciently all long. Mr.
Welby Pugin, a very competent authority, suggested that they
should be invariably made three yards in length. In the Western
Church, it is the custom for the priest when ministering at the
altar to cross the stole on his breast, and put the ends through
the girdle of the alb. Although this might occasionally have
been done in early times, it did not become a general custom
until about the thirteenth century. The deacon at Mass wears
his stole over the left shoulder, fastened under the right arm.
Amongst other vestments which have been retained in the
Reformed English Church, without any direct injunction for
their being worn, this is one. A few specimens 'of the Early
English stole still exist ; there are two in the possession of Lord
Willoughby de Broke, one of which is ornamented with the in-
scription, In hord mortis succurre nobis, Domine, and the other
with heraldic devices of the Lincoln family.
2TOAH (SroATj). — A Greek term for (1) a vesture or vest-
ment ; (2) a vestment reaching to the feet, and worn by bishops
and priests. This word does not describe the vestment corres-
ponding with the Western stole.
STOAIZEIN (2roAi£etv). — A Greek term signifying "to put
the chrisom robe on a person."
STOOL. — 1. A seat without a back. 2. A little form, con-
sisting of a board with three or four legs for a single person.
3. A seat for acolytes, servers, and attendant clerks in the solemn
services of the Church.
Lee't Glouary. 2 C
386 STOOL— STYLITES.
STOOL OF REPENTANCE.— An elevated seat in a Scottish
kirk, on which persons were formerly compelled to sit as a punish-
ment for having committed certain of the deadly sins.
STOOLE. — An old English form of spelling the word stole
(orarium) . — See STOLE.
STOPE (THE).— See STOUP FOE HOLY WATER.
STOPPE.— See STOUP FOB HOLY WATER.
STOUP FOR HOLY WATER.— A vessel of stone for hold-
ing Holy or Blessed Water, placed at the entrance of churches in
many parts of Western Christendom, into which all the faithful
who enter dip the fingers of their right hand, blessing themselves
with the sign of the cross. This practice was unfortunately
abolished at the Reformation. Examples of such stoups of
various kinds are very common in this country, though the great
majority have been chipped, mutilated, or destroyed. Roman-
esque examples may be found at St. Peter's, Oxford, and Stanton
Harcourt, in the same county ; First-Pointed specimens at Mel-
rose Abbey, in Scotland, and at Horsepath, Oxfordshire;
Second-Pointed at Burbage, Wiltshire, and Thame, Oxfordshire;
Third-Pointed at Ewelme, Minster Lovell, and Ricot Chapel,
Oxfordshire, and at St. Giles's, Oxford. Occasionally, in ancient
times, vessels of lead or latten appear to have been placed on
stands at the entrance of churches for holding the Holy Water,
an example common in parts of the Continent. There are some
church porches in which the stoup for Holy water is found on the
right-hand side of the inner door. — See HOLY- WATER STOUP.
STRAW-DAY. — A term used in certain parts of England
to designate St. Stephen's feast, because on that day straw was
anciently blessed.
STRING. — See STRING-COURSE.
STRING-COURSE.— A projecting horizontal band or line of
mouldings in a building.
STUIC.— See STOC.
2TYAITHS (SruAfrrje). — A Greek term for a pillar monk. —
See STYLITES.
STYLITES.— An order of men so called by the Greeks of the
whole empire, because they stood upon the top of pillars expressly-
erected for the exercise of their patience. They were called Sancti
Coiumnares, or Pillar Saints, by the Latins, and appear to have
arisen in the East during the fifth century. The inventor of this
SUBARRHATION— SUBSELLIA. 387
strange discipline was Simeon, a Syrian, who is said to have
passed thirty-seven years of his life in this manner. In the suc-
ceeding century another saint of the same name is said to have
remained on his pillar no less than sixty-eight years.
SUBARRHATION.— A term used to designate the delivery
by the bridegroom to the bride of the ring and other gifts at the
time and during the act of marriage.
SUB-CANON. — An inferior or minor canon.
SUB-CHANTER, — A term to designate the precentor or sub-
precentor of a cathedral or collegiate church.
SUB-DEACON.— 1. The first of the holy orders in the West-
ern Church. This order was abolished in the Church of England
at the Reformation ; it is now, however, desired by many that
the order should be restored. 2. The epistoler at High Mass
is so called.
SUB-DEAN. — An official in a cathedral church, who is a
dean's deputy, and is frequently second in rank to the dean,
though this order does not always obtain.
SUBLAPSARIAN.— One of that class of Calvinists who con-
sider the decree of election as contemplating the apostasy of men
as past, and the elect as being in a fallen and guilty state. The
Sublapsarian regards the election of grace as a remedy for exist-
ing evils, while the Supralapsarians view it as a part of God's
original purpose in regard to men.
SUB-PREBENDARY.— A prebendary in inferior orders.
SUB-PRECENTOR.— An assistant to and substitute for the
precentor of a church or cathedral, whose duty it is to attend
to and guide the singing in the absence of the precentor.
SUB-PRIOR. — An official in a priory, who is the prior's
deputy, and is ordinarily second in rank to the prior.
SUB-SACRIST. — An assistant to or deputy of the ordinary
sacrist or sacristan of a church.
SUB-SACRISTAN.— See SUB-SACRIST.
SUBSELLuE.— See SUBSELLIA.
SUBSELLIA. — 1. The lower range of stalls usually occupied
by the choristers or choir-boys in a cathedral or collegiate church.
2. The two lower steps in a sedilia ; i.e., those for the deacon
subdeacon.
2 c 2
388 SUB-SEXTON— SUMMONITOE.
SUB-SEXTON— See SUB-SACRISTAN.
SUBSTRATI. — Kueelers ; one of the four orders of penitents
in the early Church.
SUCCENSUM. — An old term for a censer. — See THUKIBLE.
SUCCENTOR. — 1. A precentor's assistant in a cathedral
church. 2. A singer in a collegiate church or chapel. 3. A
sub -precentor. 4. A cantor.
SUCCINCTORIUM. — An ornament peculiar to the Pope,
resembling a maniple, upon which is embroidered the figure of a
lamb and flag (See AGNUS DEI). It hangs to his left side, being
fastened by a cincture, and is a substitute, according to some
writers on ritual, for a purse or burse, formerly carried for hold-
ing money to be distributed as alms ; according to others, it was
only a resemblance of the ends of a ribbon, formerly worn by
most bishops as a cincture over the alb, and which was called
balteum pudidtioe, or " belt of modesty."
SUDARlUM.— See VEXILLUM.
SUFFERING-DAY.— Good-Friday.
SUFFERING-PSALM.— Psalm xxii., " Deus, Deus meus " ;
used in the services of the Church Universal on Good Friday.
SUFFERING-WEEK.— See PASSION-WEEK.
SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS.— 1. Bishops who have been con-
secrated to help or assist other bishops in ordinary confirming
and administering their dioceses. 2. Ordinary bishops ; that is,
bishops exercising ordinary jurisdiction in their own proper dio-
ceses, are also called suffragans, being under the archiepiscopal
jurisdiction of the chief bishop of the province.
SUIT.— See PRAYER.
STAAEITOTPrOS (SuAAttVoivryoe). — A Greek term to desig-
nate the assistant during the offering of the Christian Sacrifice.
2YMBOAON (Sfyi/BoAov).— A Greek term for (1) the Holy
Eucharist ; (2) a creed ; (8) a bell.
SUMMER-HOUSE SILVER.— A payment made in the me-
diaeval ages by certain tenants of abbeys to the abbot or prior, in
lieu of providing a temporary summer habitation for them when
they came from a distance to inspect their property.
SUMMONITOR.— See APPARITOR.
STMnAOEIN— SUPER ALTAR. 380
2YMIIA0EIN (2u/i7ra0£tv).— A Greek term signifying "to
pardon."
STM^PH^OS (Swju^oc).— A Greek term for a bishop-elect.
2YNAHTEIN (Svvairretv) . — A Greek term signifying "to say
the offices of various hours together/' or " to recite the Divine
offices by accumulation."
2YNAEAPION (2vva%dpiov). — A Greek term for a book con«
taining an abbreviated form of the Menologion, containing an
account of the various festivals read in the public office.
SUNDAY OF THE GOLDEN ROSE. — A term used to
designate the Fourth Sunday in Lent, on which it is customary
for the Roman Patriarch to bless a jewel in the form of a rose,
for presentation to some royal personage who, by the exercise
of grace and virtue, has merited the distinction.
SUNDAY OF THE LILIES.— A term used to designate the
Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity, so called because of our Lord's
allusion to the lilies of the field, which occurs in the Gospel for
that day.
SUNDAY OF THE PRODIGAL SON. — A term used to
designate Septuagesima Sunday.
SUNDAY OF THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. — A
term used to designate the First Sunday after Trinity.
SUNDAY OF THE SOWER.— A term used to designate
Sexagesima Sunday.
SUNDAY OF THE THREE HUNDRED & EIGHTEEN.
• — In the Oriental Church the Sunday after Ascension-day, when
the work of the 318 Fathers gathered at the Council of Nicsea,
A.D. 325, is formally commemorated.
SUNDAY OF THE WILLOW-BOUGHS.— A term used to
designate Palm- Sunday.
SUNDAYS AFTER PENTECOST.— The terms given to the
Sundays from Whit- Sunday to Advent in the Roman Church*
In England, anciently as now, these Sundays were called ( ' Sun-
days after Trinity."
2YNEI2AKTOI (Sui/t/Wrot). — A Greek term for "concu-
bines."
SUPER ALTAR.— 1. This term is applied ordinarily and
commonly to the ledge behind the altar, on which relics, flowers,
390 SUPER-FRONTAL—SUPPLICATION.
candlesticks, and the altar-cross stand. It was very frequently so
applied in the ancient Church of England. 2. It is also given
to a portable altar placed on the altar itself at the time of the
offering of the Christian Sacrifice. — See ALTAR (PORTABLE).
.SUPER-FRONTAL.— A covering for the top of the altar,
which commonly hangs down about six inches all round, and is
fringed. It is ordinarily made of silk velvet, satin, or damask,
and is placed over the three white linen cloths which customarily
cover and preserve the altar-slab.
SUPER-HUMERAL CLOTH.— A term used to designate
the amice (amictus), that vestment which before being placed
over the neck is put on the shoulders and then on the head of
the person wearing it. — See AMICE.
SUPERHUMERALE.— A name for the archiepiscopal pall.—
See PALLIUM.
SUPER-INSTITUTION.— The institution to a benefice over
the head of the beneficiary, supposed to be dead after prolonged
absence.
SUPERIOR.— 1. Higher. 2. Upper. 3. More elevated. 4.
More exalted in dignity or authority. 5. An official exercising
jurisdiction. 6. The chief of a confraternity, brotherhood, sister-
hood, monastery, or convent.
SUPERPELLICE.— A surplice.— See SURPLICE.
SUPERPELLICEUM. — The Latin term for a surplice.— #ee
SURPLICE.
SUPER-PURGATION.— More purgation or cleansing than is
sufficient.
SUPER-SLAB.— See AL-TAR (PORTABLE).
SUPER-TABLE.— See ALTAR (PORTABLE).
SUPERTOTUS. — A long garment like a modern great-coat,
resembling a straight-cut cloak in some particulars, worn over
the seculai* and religious dress in mediaeval times as a protection
against the weather.
SUPERVISOR CANTORUM.— The master of the choristers,
SUPERVISOR OPBHI8,— The overlooker of works,—
MAGISTER OPERIS.
SUPPLICATION.— See PRAYER,
SUPPLICATIONS- SUKPLICE. 391
SUPPLICATIONS. — 1. Litanies. 2. Short prayers, with
brief petitions and responses.
SUPRALAPSARIAN.— One of that class of Calvinists who
believe that God Almighty's decree of election is a part of His
original plan, by which He determined to create man, in order
that he should fall, and be redeemed by the life and death of
our Blessed Saviour.
SUPREMACY (PAPAL).— A term for the opinion, which is
commonly accepted as an article of faith in the Roman Catholic
Communion, that the Bishop of Rome possesses by Divine right,
and not only by ecclesiastical necessity or arrangement, an in-
herent right of jurisdiction throughout the whole of the Church
Universal.
SUPREMACY (ROYAL).— A term for the modern and novel
opinion, which is accepted by some persons in the Church of
England, that supreme ecclesiastical jurisdiction belongs to the
king, bestowed by the authority and power of Parliament.
SURCINGLE.— 1. A cincture or band. 2. A band of black
silk or stuff, fringed at the ends, and bound round the waists of
the clergy, so as to confine and keep in place the cassock, or
ordinary clerical garment.
SURPLICE. — The mention of the surplice (superpelliceum)
which first occurs is amongst the laws of St. Edward the Con-
fessor. See vol. i. p. 460, of Thorpe's Ancient Laws and Insti-
tutes of England, thus : — " Et postea justicia episcopi faciat venire
processionem cum sacerdote induto alba, et manipulo, et stola, et
clericis in superpelliciis, cum aqua benedicta et cruce et cande-
labris et thuribulo, cum igne et incenso." " Linea" "alba,"
and " alba tunica," were ancient names for the surplice. Of old,
as at present, it was a loose flowing vestment of linen, reaching
almost to the feet, having sleeves broad and full. With a round
hole at the top, large enough to let the head go through with
ease, it had no kind of opening at the chest whatsoever. Our
modern practice of having it made open in front arose, no doubt,
in the seventeenth century, when it was the custom to wear large
wigs, and when the putting on of an old surplice would have
disarranged their appearance and endangered their position. The
ancient form is far to be preferred, From the Regulations drawn
up by St. Gilbert of Sempringham, for his Order, A.D. 1131, the
surplice appears under certain circumstances to have had a hood
of the same material attached to the back of it, to be worn over
the head in choir during the recitation of the Divine Offices ;
quite distinct^ however, from the modern academical hood both
392 SURROGATE— SYLLABUS.
in shape and colour. Foreign surplices are much shorter than
those used in England. In Italy the short surplice is called a
cotta.
SURROGATE (Latin, surrogatus). — 1. The deputy of an eccle-
siastical judge. 2. A layman or cleric appointed to grant mar-
riage licenses to those desirous of marrying, but who have not
had their banns put up in church.
SURSUM CORDA — The Latin form of the words " Lift up
your hearts," which occur in the Communion Service of the
Church of England, and their equivalent in every Christian
Liturgy extant. This rite is described in detail in the eighth
book of the Apostolical Constitutions, where it is said that the
high-priest, or celebrant, at Mass says " Lift up your hearts,"
and the faithful respond " We lift them up unto the Lord." See
also St. Cyprian's treatise On the Lord's Prayer, chap. xiii.
SUSPENSION.— An ecclesiastical act of two kinds :— (1) One
relating solely to the clergy ; (2) the other extending to the
laity. (1) That which relates solely to the clergy is suspension
from office and benefice jointly, or from office or benefice singly,
and may be termed a temporary degradation or deprivation, or
both. (2) The other sort of suspension, which extends also to
the laity, is suspension from entering a consecrated building,
church or chapel, or from hearing Divine service, " commonly
called the Mass," and from receiving the Holy Sacrament, which
therefore may be called a temporary excommunication.
SUTHDURE. — A compound Saxon word, " south door,"
the place where canonical purgation was performed. When a
fact charged against a person was unproved, the accused was
brought to the south door of his parish church, and then, in the
presence of the faithful, made oath of his innocency. This is
one reason why large south porches are found in ancient churches.
SYDESMEN — More properly synodsmen, who are church
officers, anciently appointed to assist the churchwardens in making
presentments of ecclesiastical offences at the bishop's synods or
visitations. By the 90th canon they are to be chosen yearly in
Easter week by the parish priest and parishioners, if these can
agree ; otherwise they are to be appointed by the ordinary of the
diocese. Of late years this office has devolved on the church-
wardens. " Sithcondmen " or " Sithcundmen " were old Eng-
lish terms for Sydesmen.
SYLLABUS. — An abstract; a compendium containing the
heads of a lecture or sermon.
SYMBOL— SYNOD. 393
SYMBOL (Latin, symbolum; Greek, o-w/ujSoXov). — 1. The sign
or representation of any moral thing by the images or properties
of natural things. 2. Amongst Christians, an abstract or com-
pendium ; hence the Creeds of the Church are termed " symbols,"
or a summary of the articles of faith founded on the Creeds.
SYMBOLIC.— 1. Eepresentative. 2. Figurative. 3. Kepre-
senting by signs or resemblance.
SYMBOLICAL.— See SYMBOLIC.
SYMBOLICALLY.— By representation.
SYMBOLICS.— The science of creeds.
SYMBOLIZE (TO). — To make a representation or resem-
blance of something.
SYMBOLOGY.— The art of expressing by symbols.
SYNAPTE (Greek, avvairrri).— 1. A Greek term for a collect,
more especially for the Ectene. 2. This term is likewise used to
designate the Holy Communion.
SYNAXIS (Greek, avva^ig). — An Eastern term, signifying
respectively, (1) a Collect, or short prayer; (2) the Holy
Eucharist, or the Christian Sacrifice ; (3) an Assembly for
Worship : and (4) the joint commemoration of saints.
SYNCELLUS. — An ancient officer attached to the patriarchs
or prelates of the Oriental Church. The Patriarch of Constan-
tinople had a syncellus who was a witness of his conduct ; whence
this officer was termed the patriarch's eye. Other prelates had
similar officers, who acted as clerks and stewards. Eventually it
became a mere title of honour.
SYNOD (Greek, (ruvodoc). — 1- -A- meeting or assembly of
ecclesiastical persons, to determine questions relating to doctrine
and ecclesiastical discipline, as well as to the general principles
and details of religion. 2. An ecclesiastical council.
SYNOD, DIOCESAN.— A Diocesan synod is the assembly
of the bishop and delegated priests of a particular diocese,
either to determine questions relating to the well-being of re-
ligion in the same ; to give effect, by promulgation, to the canons
of general councils, national or provincial synods, or to consult
together for the general good of the diocese or National Church.
SYNOD, NATIONAL.— A meeting or assembly of the
archbishops, bishops, and delegated clergy of all the provinces
of a National Church; to consider and determine questions
394 SYNOD— SYNTHRONUS.
relating to the well being of religion in the same. In England,
at present, there is no national synod, properly so called; but
there are two convocations for the two Provinces of Canterbury
and York, which appear to be together equivalent to the same.
SYNOD, PROVINCIAL.— A meeting or assembly of the
archbishop, bishops, and delegated clergy of a single Province,
to consider and determine questions relating to the well-being
of religion in the same. In England there are two provincial
synods, the Convocations of the provinces of Canterbury and
York.
SYNODALES TESTES.— Persons anciently summoned out
of every parish in order to appear at the episcopal synods, and
there attest or make preferment of the disorders of the clergy
and people. In after-times they were a kind of empanelled
jury, consisting of two, three, or more persons in every parish,
who were upon oath to present all heretics and other irregular
persons. And these in process of time became standing officers
in several places, especially in great cities ; and hence were
called Synodsmen or Sydesmen. They are also called Questmen,
from the nature of their office in making inquiry concerning
offences. But for the most part this office, and the duties of it,
now devolve upon the churchwardens.
SYNODAL S. — A term used to designate the payments made
to a bishop by his clergy in virtue of his holding a synod.
SYNOD ATICUM.— 1. Something given to the bishop in
return for his holding a synod. 2. Synodals. — See SYNODALS.
SYNTHRONUS. — A Greek term to designate the seats of a
bishop and his clergy, in the bema of an Oriental church.
TABERNACLE.
395
lABERNACLE (Tabernaculum, custodia,
repositorum, sacrarium, repositorium). —
A special constructional receptacle for
the Blessed Sacrament. The practice of re-
serving the Sacrament of the Eucharist both
for the hale and the sick is of very ancient
date. Justin Martyr alludes to it, and
Eusebius in the Sixth Book of his Ecclesi-
astical History, chap. 44, gives still
further information as to the practice. It
is likewise mentioned by St. Optatus (Opera, torn. ii. p. 55), and
St. John Chrysostom (Ep. ad Innocent., torn. iv. p. 681). The
Council of Constantinople, under Mennas, is probably the first
public and recognized authority which lays down rules to be
observed in reservation, for in the Acts of that Council allusion
is made to the gold and silver receptacles, formed into the
shape of doves, which, it appears, were even then commonly
used for this purpose, suspended over the altar (Cone, sub
Menna, Act V. torn. V. p. 159). The decrees of the Second
Council of Tours refer in such a way to various independent
ancient authorities as to leave no doubt that the custom of
reservation was almost of Apostolic origin. Tertullian (Allat.
de Miesa Prcesanct., s. x.) ; St. Cyprian (De Lapsis, p. 132) ;
St. Gregory Nazianzen (Or at. XI. dc Goryonid) ; St. Basil
(Epist. 289, ad Cwsarium Patriciam) ; St. Jerome (Ep. ad
Pammac.) ; and St. Ambrose (Orat. de Obitu Fratris, torn. iii.
p. 19) all mention the subject with singular distinctness ; so
when this is borne in mind it is not to be wondered at that the
Mediaeval Church, following the practice of the Church of the
Fathers, continued the custom, and that it has actually come
down to us in the present day. — See COLUMBA. It is, no doubt,
quite a modern practice, comparatively speaking, to reserve
the Holy Sacrament in a constructional tabernacle placed upon
the altar or immediately behind it ; the universal, or almost
universal, practice having been to make use of the dove, sus-
pended over the altar. Still, there are instances of tabernacles
existing, which point out that the practice just referred to was
at least known in the latter part of the fifteenth century in some
parts of Great Britain. The author has collected notes of more
390 TABERNACLE.
than thirty examples of mediaeval altars represented in illumi-
nated MSS., in only one of which — a Book of Hours of Flemish
origin — is a tabernacle, or anything like a tabernacle, repre-
sented as placed upon the altar. In the Harleian MSS., No. 2,278,
the Holy Sacrament is represented placed in a glass vessel, over
which a crown is suspended, both being hung immediately
above the altar. But the dove of precious metal is the usual
form. Perpetuus, Archbishop of Tours, left a silver dove to a
priest, Amalarius, for this purpose : — " Peristerium et columbam
argenteam ad repositorium." The same practice is referred to
in the Uses of the ancient monastery at Cluny. Up to the
French Revolution the same custom was in observance at the
churches of St. Julien d' Angers, St. Maur des Fosses, near
Paris, St. Paul at Sens, and St. Sierche, near Chartres. In the
Rites or Uses of the Church of Durham, in loco, the same
practice is referred to, and described at length. De Moleon, in
his Voyage Liturgique, mentions the following additional
churches in France in which the Sacrament was suspended in a
pyx over the high altar : St. Maurice d' Angers, Cathedrale de
Tours, St. Martin de Tours, St. Siran en Brenne, St. Etienne de
Dijon, St. Sieur de Dijon, St. Etienne de Sens, Cathedrale de*
St. Julien, Notre Dame de Chartres, St. Ouen de Rouen, and
Notre Dame de Paris. Sometimes It was reserved in a metal
tower, of which St. Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers, makes
mention in recording the good deeds of St. Felix, Archbishop
of Bruges, who ordered a tower of gold to be constructed, with
jewelled ornamentations, for this sacred purpose. Landon,
Archbishop of Rheims, is also recorded to have done the same
for the high altar of his noble cathedral. — See MONSTRANCE.
In England it may be gathered from churchwardens' and
parochial Registers, though they were not kept with any regu-
larity or care until about the Reformation period, that the prac-
tice of reserving the Sacrament in an adjacent recess or aumbrey
was by no means uncommon. This is referred to in the Accounts
of the parish church of St. Mary, at Thame, Oxfordshire, where
an "aumbreye for the Lordes Boddye" is mentioned. A
similar fact is recorded at p. 410 of Rudder's " History of
Gloucester," where a quotation is given from Waterman's trans-
lation of the "Fardle of Facions" (A.D. 1555), thus :— -"Upon
the right hande of the highe aulter, that there should be an
almorie either cut into the wall or framed upon it, in the whiche
thei would have the Sacrament of the Lorde's Bodye ; the Holy
Oyle for the sicke, and chrismatorie, alwaie to be locked." In
places where art was nourishing, and where the custom of con-
tinental cities was likely to be known, the tabernacle, properly
so called, seems to have been introduced. Or perhaps the con-
TABERNACLE.
397
venience of having a receptacle for the purpose of reservation
permanently fixed upon the altar, led our ancestors to adopt the
custom in times immediately preceding the Reformation. In
the account of St. Mary Magdalene's parish, Oxford, given in
PeshalPs History, the following occurs : — " A.D. 1547, 1st Edw.
VI. Eight tabernacles were sold out of the Church, which
were, for the most part, over the altars," which certainly goes
to prove that in Oxford, at least, the use of the tabernacle had
been customary. So great and efficient was the general destruc-
tion at the Reformation, that few records of the practices of the
preceding time with regard to this point are in existence. That
the Sacrament was kept constantly reserved we know, and that
it was customary to keep a light burning before It is patent from
the many allusions thereto in
ancient documents ; but as re-
gards the place of reservation
no doubt the customs differed.
Some years ago, before the an-
cient Prebendal-house of Thame,
Oxon., was adapted for a modern
dwelling-place, the Chapel of
that building — in its principal
features — remained almost as it
had been at the time of the Re-
formation. In the refectory of
the above building there stood
a small cupboard, in great pro-
bability the ancient tabernacle
from the chapel. Since then this
has been lost or destroyed. It was somewhat over a foot in height,
rounded at the top, and opened by a panelled door. The mould-
ing had been painted in vermilion and gold; but was much
worn and defaced. There was no Sacramental device on any
part of it, but the symbol of the Holy Trinity inlaid above the
door, with the letters A and 0 on either side the device. The
material was oak, or some wood very like oak. Possibly the
aumbreys in our ancient parish churches (e.g. that at Buckland,
Berkshire, immediately under the east window) were used for
this purpose ; even where, as was generally the case before the
Reformation, one or two pyxes were found even in the inven-
tories of the poorest parishes. The two accompanying woodcuts
are from sketches of ancient tabernacles for the Holy Sacrament
in Aberdeenshire. The first, which represents a tabernacle be-
longing to the ancient church of Kintore, is evidently of foreign
work. The tabernacle, which is between four and five feet in
height, is placed outside, against the west wall of the present
Fi'J. 1. — OAK TABEItNACLE,
SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
898
TABERNACLE.
parish kirk, a building erected in the place and with the
materials of the old building. The upper part consists of a
sculptured representation of a monstrance containing the
• Blessed Sacrament, which is supported by winged angels in
albs and crossed stoles. Above the monstrance, which is of
good design, is a crucifix, very fairly perfect. Below, under a
cord-moulding, is the tabernacle proper. The door is gone, but
the place where the hinges and fastening were fixed can easily
Fig. 2.— STONE TABERKACLE, KINTORE, ABERDEENSHIRE.
be discerned. The sculptured flowers in the recess are exceed-
ingly sharp and perfect. The pillars on either side are ruder in
style, and seem to be of a later date than the early part of the
sixteenth century. The inscription " Jesus Maria " runs along
the base. The second woodcut represents a tabernacle on the
north wall of the ruined church of St. Michael and All Angels,
Kinkell. The whole design is peculiarly Scotch, The inscrip-
TABLE— TABLE OF DEGREES,
399
tion " Hie. est. svatv. corps, de. vgie. natvm " (Hie est
servatum Corpus de Virgine natum), leaves no doubt that the
receptacle was a tabernacle for the Blessed Sacrament. It
contains the initials A. G-. for Alexander Galloway — a Prebendary
of Aberdeen and friend of Bishop Elphinstone, — who was vicar
of Kinkell in the early part of the sixteenth century. Under-
neath, likewise, the. initials are repeated, with the word MEOEAKE
(Memorare), and the date ANNO D.M. 1528. The stone
panel above no doubt contained a bas-relief of the Crucifixion,
or of some religious subject. (See Illustrations.)
Fig. 3. — STONE TABEUXAC1.E, K1NKELI, ABERDEEJiSHIRE.
TABLE (CREDENCE). — A small side table, commonly
placed on the south side of the altar, for the altar-breads, cruets
of wine and water, offertory-dish, Service-books, lavabo-dish,
and other things necessary for the solemn or low celebration of
the Holy Eucharist.
TABLE (HOLY).— The Lord's table or altar.— See ALTAR.
TABLE OF COMMANDMENTS.— A representation of the
two tables of stone on which the Commandments were graven,
ordered by a post-Reformation canon to be placed on the east
wall of the church or chancel.
TABLE OF DEGREES.— A formal list of relationships, both
by blood and affinity, within which degrees the Church of Eng-
400 TABLE OF LESSONS— TANTUM ERGO.
land authoritatively prohibits marriage. This table, usually
printed at the end of the Anglican Prayer-book, is ordered to be
hung up in a prominent place in the nave of every church or
chapel, by the authority of various Visitation articles, especially
those of Archbishop Parker, in 1563.
TABLE OF LESSONS.— A tabular arrangement of Scrip-
ture lections for Matins and Evensong daily throughout the
year. This table was first drawn up in the year 1549, altered
in the revision of 1661, and again amended by Convocation in
1870.
TABLE OF THE LORD.— A phrase taken from Holy Scrip-
ture, used to designate the Holy table or altar of the Christian
Church (1 Cor. x. 21). In the Old Testament the words table
and altar appear to have been applied indifferently to the same
thing (Ezekiel xli. 22). — See ALTAR.
TABLE OF MOVABLE FEASTS. — A list of movable
festivals prefixed to the Book of Common Prayer for the guid-
ance and instruction both of the clergy and laity.
TABLE OF PROTHESIS.— See CREDENCE-TABLE.
TABLE-TOMB. — A tomb shaped like a table or altar, erected
over a grave or place of interment. — See ALTAR-TOMB.
TABLET (MEMORIAL).— A tablet placed on the floor of a
church or cloister, inscribed with a legend in memory of some
person deceased.
TABLET (MURAL). — A tablet on which an inscription has
been placed, affixed to the wall of a church or cloister, &c.
TABULA DEL— The table of the Lord God; that is, the
Holy Table or Christian Altar. — See ALTAR.
TABULA EUCHARISTI^B.— The Christian altar.
TABULA PACIS.— See OSCULATORIUM.
TAKTIKA (TaicnKa).— A Greek term for Rituals.
TALMUD. — The body of the Hebrew laws, traditions, and
explanations, consisting of two parts : 1st. The Mischa or text of
the law ; and 2ndly. the Gemera or commentary on the same.
TALMUDIC.— Pertaining to the Talmud.
TALMUDIST.— One versed in the Talmud.
TANTUM ERGO.— The concluding part of the hymn for
TAPER— TASSEL. 401
Corpus Christ! day, entitled Pancjc lingua, which is sung in the
Latin Church when the Blessed Sacrament is exposed for the
worship, and elevated for the Benediction of the faithful : —
Tantum ergo Sacramentum Genitori, genitoque
Veneremur cernm : Laus et jnbilatio,
Et antiquum docnmentnm Salas, honor, virtus quoqne,
Novo cedat ritai : Sit et benedictio :
Praestet fides supplementum Procedenti ab utroque
Sensaum defectui. Compar sit laadatio. Amen.
TAPER. — A wax candle, so called because of its shape ; i.e.
because it tapers. — See ALTAR-TAPEE.
TAPER-BEARER.— See ACOLYTE.
TAPER-BOY.— See ACOLYTE.
TAPER-FRAME.— A frame for holding tapers.
TAPER-HERSE. — A construction for adding an additional
number of tapers at the corners or other parts of a tomb, when
Mass is said for the departed.
TAPER-STAND.— 1. A sconce, socket, or mortar for holding
a taper. Such were anciently placed permanently near the
consecration crosses in old churches. 2. A candlestick for tapers.
TAPIS. — A mediaeval- form of the word "tapestry."
TARQUIN. — A name whereby the Jews call the Chaldee para-
phrases or expositions of the Old Testament in the Chaldee lan-
guage. After the Captivity, the Jewish doctors, in order to make
the people comprehend the Scriptures, which were read in
Hebrew in their synagogues, were obliged to explain the law to
them in a language they understood, which was the Chaldean, or
that used in Assyria. The Tarquins now remaining were com-
posed by different persons upon various parts of Scripture, and
are eight in number.
TARS (CLOTH OF).— A rich mediaeval material composed
of woollen and silk, manufactured at Tarsus. It was frequently
used for church vestments.
TASSEL (Italian, tassello). — 1. A sort of pendent ornament
attached to the corners of cushions or curtains and the like,
ending in loose threads. In mediaeval times the Sacred vest-
ments of the ministers of the Church were adorned with tassels,
to which, in the case of dalmaticks and tunicks, balls of crystal
were attached. 2. A thin plate of gold jewelled, and sewn on
the back of episcopal gloves, also bore this name.
Lee't Grlostary. Z D
402 TAU CROSS— TEMPORALITIES.
TAU CROSS.— A cross formed like the letter T or Tau
(Greek), one of the most ancient forms of the Cross. — Sec
PASTORAL STAFF.
TAWBUTTE.— A talbot ; a hunting-dog, frequently used in
mediaeval heraldic devices. " Item, a vestment powdered with
stars and tawbuttes." (Inventory of church goods at Easington,
Oxon.)
TAWDRY. — 1. Any slight ornament. 2. An ornament with
greater show than taste. 3. The necklace worn of old by
English peasant girls in memory and honour of St. Etheldreda
or Awdry, patroness of the diocese of Ely ; who, after she had
become a religious, mourned for the vanity in which she had
indulged by wearing gold necklaces.
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS.— The first words of the Latin
form of a Christian canticle, the authorship of which is uncertain.
It is found in the Matin-service of the Church of England. It
is frequently used as a, separate service of thanksgiving ; e.g., for
victories, preservation from pestilence, good and prolific harvests,
and coronations.
TE I GIT UR.— The two first words of the Canon of the Latin
Mass. This part of the Eucharistic service is said to have been
drawn up under the direction of St. Gregory the Great ; though
portions of it are doubtless of a much earlier date, if not of the
time of the Apostles.
TEL A STRAGULA. — A term used to designate the upper
covering for the Holy Table when not being used for the Sacri-
fice, commonly called ' ( altar-protector." — See ALTAR-PROTECTOR.
TEAETAPXH2 (TtXera/ox^).— A Greek term for a conse-
crator.
TEAETAPXIKO2 (TtXtrapxiKoc;).— A Greek term signifying
" consecrating."
TELETE. — A term in the Latin Church for the Holy
Eucharist.
TEMPORALITIES OF A BISHOP.— Such things as the
bishops have, possess, and enjoy by livery from the king; e.g.,
castles, manors, farms, tenements, and such other certainties of
which the king is answered during the vacation of the see. On
the filling of a vacant bishopric, not the bishop but the king by
his prerogative has the temporalities thereof up to the time that
the new bishop receives them of the king.
TEMOOPES— TESSARESDECATIL^E. 403
TEMROPES (TtjuTro/ofc).— A Greek term for theEmber seasons.
TENEBR^E.— An office for the Wednesday, Thursday, and
Friday of Holy Week, commemorating the sufferings and death
of our Blessed Saviour. The name of the office is said by some
to have originated from the fact that it was anciently said at
midnight. Others aver that it is derived from the solemn cere-
monial extinction of lights, which, during its recitation, is done
gradually.
TENTHS. — A temporary aid anciently granted to the king by
Parliament, and was the real tenth of all the movables belong-
ing to the subject, such movables being much less considerable
than they are at present. The clergy also, in Convocation, taxed
themselves in a similar way, granting the tenths of all their
ecclesiastical livings.
TERCE.— The office ordered to be recited at the Third of the
canonical hours ; that is, at nine A.M.
TERMINATION. — A word sometimes used by mediaeval
writers for the master of the ceremonies or " ceremoniarius."
TERRAR. — A name peculiar to the locality and place for the
hostillar at Durham.
TERRIER. — A formal survey and plan or schedule of Church
property, enjoined by canon to be made for every parish, in order
to be preserved in the archives of the diocese as a testimony of
its extent, character, and value.
TERRIR,— See TERRIER.
TER SANCTUS (Latin, "thrice holy "}.— The hymn, "Holy,
Holy, Holy," which immediately follows the Preface in the Mass.
St. Cyril of Jerusalem refers to its use in his day. In parts of
the West, during the Middle Ages, it was commonly sung by the
people as a portion of their looked-for duty and devotions when-
ever Mass was said.
TE22APAKON9HMEPON (TfaaapaKovOfj^pov).— 1. A Greek
term for the forty days of Lent. 2. The forty davs of Lent
before Christmas.
TE22APAKO2TH (Twaa power i,) .— A Greek term for Lent.
TESSARESDECATIL^E.— A term to designate those who
observed Easter on the fourteenth day of the moon, with the
J owi sh Pa sso ver.
2 T> 2
404 TESSELAR— TBTRAPLA.
TESSELAR.— Formed in squares.
TESSELATED. — Formed of tiles; chequered. Hence, a
" tesselated pavement " is a pavement formed of tiles.
TESSELATED PAVEMENT.— See TESSELATED.
TESSERAIC (Latin, tessera}. — Diversified by squares; tesse-
lated.
TEST ACT.— An Act of Parliament passed in the reign of
Charles II., since abolished, whereby it was enacted that every
person admitted to any office, civil, military, or secular, should
within three months receive the Holy Eucharist, according to the
Anglican rite, in some public church on the Lord's day. And
in the court where he was appointed to take the oaths of allegi-
ance, supremacy, and abjuration he was enjoined at the same
time to deliver a certificate of his having done so, under the
hand of his parish priest and the churchwardens. He was also,
at the same time, compelled to subscribe a declaration denying
the doctrine of Transubstantiation.
TESTAMENT (Latin, tcstamentum) . — l.'A solemn authentic
instrument in writing, by which a person declares his will as to
the disposal of his estates and effects after his death. 2. The
name of each general division of the canonical books of the
Scriptures, as the Old Testament and the New Testament. 3.
The book of the Covenant, " Old and New."
TESTER. — 1. A canopy of cloth, silk, or satin placed over an
image, shrine, tomb, or altar. 2. The covering of a chest or
trunk.
TESTES SYNODALES.— Sidesmen, synodsmen, or quest-
men, chosen to help and co-operate with the churchwardens in
fulfilling their duties, and in promoting order, quiet, and decorum
at visitations, synods, and clerical meetings.
TETPABHAON (Ter/oa/3r,Soi>).— A Greek term for the curtain
of the altar-canopy.
TETRAGRAMMATION (Greek, rtrpa and ypd^a).— A term
to designate the Sacred Name of the Deity, Jehovah, in four
letters.
TETRAPLA (Greek, rirpa and an-Aou*). — A term used to
designate a certain edition of the Holy Scriptures, being four
independent and separate Greek versions, ranged side by side ;
TETPAHOAION— THEOPHANIA. 405
viz., those of Aquila, Symmachus, the Seventy-two, and Thco-
dotion.
TETPAROAION (T« r/otnro'tW) .— A Greek term for a portable
table in churches, for exhibiting images (or Icons), and for
receiving fruits, &c., for benediction.
TETPAQAION (Ter/oawStov).— A Greek term for a canon of
four odes.
TEXTEVANGELIUM.— A term to designate the Book of the
Gospels as used in the Liturgy.
TEXTUS.— A. technical term for the Book of the Gospels as
used at the Christian Sacrifice. Copies of the Gospels,- richly
illuminated, and bound in gold and silver, are often exposed on the
high altars of Continental churches. — See GOSPELS (BOOKOPTHE).
TEXTUS RECEPTUS.— That text of the Greek Testament
which is ordinarily received as uninterpolated, correct, and true.
THECA. — 1. A medieval term for the burse or purse, used to
contain the corporal in saying Mass. 2. Also for a portable
shrine. — See BURSE,
THEOCRACY (Greek, Otbg and icparoe) .—Government of a
people by the immediate direction of Almighty God.
THEOLOGIAN.— 1. A divine. 2. A person versed in theo-
THEOLOGICAL. — Pertaining to divinity or God's revelation.
THEOLOGICAL VIRTUES (THE THREE).— ]. Faith.
2. Hope. 3. Charity.
THEOLOGICUS PRELECTOR.— A reader in theology.
THEOLOGUE.— AJI old form of the word " theologian."—
See THEOLOGIAN.
THEOLOGY (Greek, e£oXo7i'a).— The science of God, God's
revelation, and Divine things. That science which teaches the
existence, nature, and attributes of God, His laws and govern-
ment, together with the dogmas to be believed, and the duties to
be practised.
THEOMANCY (Greek, Otbe and ^avrda}.— A kind of divina-
tion, drawn from the responses of the oracles amongst heathen
nations.
THEOPHANIA.— See THEOPHANY.
400 THEOPHANY— THRONE.
THEOPHANY (Greek, 0£t»e and ^aivofiai).— A manifestation
of God to man by actual appearance.
THEOPHORI. — A term applied to the sacred writers as being
moved to write by God the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Ghost, the Three Persons of the Divine Trinity.
THEOTOKOS, OR DEIPARA.— See DEIPARA.
THERAPEUT^E. — 1. A religious body or community de-
scribed by Philo. 2. The contemplative Esseiies. 3. An order
of Christian monks in Egypt, founded, as Eusebius maintains,
by St. Mark the Evangelist, who was the first bishop of Alex-
andria.
THERAPEUTICS.— See THEBAPBUTJS.
THESAURARIUS.— 1. The treasurer of a cathedral or col-
legiate church. 2. The bursar of a college. 3. The keeper of
a shrine-house or treasury. 4. A superior sacristan. 5. A mo-
nastic bursar or treasurer.
THOROUGH- OR THROUGH-STONE.— A stone, set in the
Construction of a wall, which extends from one side to the
other.
THRONE (Latin, tlironus ; Greek, Opovog). — 1. A royal scat.
2. A chair of state. 3. The seat of a bishop. 4. In Holy
Scripture a term for sovereign power and dignity.
THRONE (BISHOP'S).— See THRONE (EPISCOPAL).
THRONE (EPISCOPAL).— The official seat placed in the
cathedral, or chief seat of a diocese, which is occupied by the
bishop on public occasions. Anciently it stood at the east end
of the choir or sanctuary, that is in churches which were built in
the form of basilicas, and were apsidal. This is still the case at
Milan and Augsburg. In mediaeval times the bishop's seat was
frequently the best and most exclusive stall on the south side,
almost invariably occupied by him during the solemn recitation
of Divine Office. During Mass, and on occasions when services
took place at the altar, his throne was placed against the north
Wall within the sanctuary. Most of the English thrones are of
Wood, richly carded. Abroad they are frequently of stone ; and
stone seats remain at Rome traditionally regarded as episcopal
thrones. At St. Mark's, Venice, the cathedral of Malta, and at
the cathedral of Verona, the episcopal thrones are of marble.
At Ravenna, Spalatro, and Torcello they are of alabaster. At
St. Peter's, Rome, the throne is of bronze. At Ravenna, St.
Maximian's throne is of ivory. In Portugal and Spain the epis-
THRONED— THURIBLE. 407
copal throne is commonly that one which in England is occupied
by the dean, the first on the decani side. In the Eastern churches
— more particularly in the chief buildings — there are thrones both
for the bishop and chief magistrate, both of which are commonly
surmounted with domes. At the old Danish church in Wellclose
Square, London, there was a large double throne for the chief
minister and the king of Denmark. In some of the Lutheran
churches in Germany the superintendent occupies the ancient
episcopal throne.
THRONED. — 1. Placed on a royal or episcopal seat. 2. Ele-
vated. 3. Exalted.
THRONES.— See ANGELS (NINE ORDERS OF).
THUMBSTALL. — A ring anciently worn by the bishop on
the thumb of his right hand, to cover that part which, during
the administration of confirmation, had been dipped in the chrism
or holy oil, and kept there until that part of the service took
place, when he washed his hands. This ring was anciently called
a "poncer," though more frequently a thumb stall. The word
occurs in the will of William of Wykeham, in which he refers to
the fact of preserving several. It is believed by competent
authorities to have been peculiar to England. — See PONCER.
THURIBLE (Latin, thuribuhtm ml succcnsum}. — A vessel of
metal, sometimes of gold or silver, but more commonly of brass
or latten, in the shape of a covered censer, vase, or cup, per-
forated so as to allow the fumes of the burning incense to escape.
Thuribles were used under both the patriarchal and Mosaic dis-
pensations, and were in due course adopted into the services of the
Christian Church. Distinct rules are laid down in Holy Scrip-
ture (Numbers iv. 14 ; Leviticus xvi. 12) for the use of the
censer by the Aaronic priesthood. On the great Day of Atone-
ment incense was offered in a golden thurible by the High
Priest, within the Holy of Holies. . Besides this, it was offered
twice daily. In the eighth century thuribles were commonly
used, and directions for their1 due adoption enjoined by the au-
thority of local synods. In the lists of ornaments belonging to
our ancient parish churches three or four thuribles are invariably
found ; whereas, in the inventories of our larger churches, e. <j.
cathedrals, a considerable number of these vessels were enu-
merated amongst the ornamenta. At Rome there are thuribles
of gold in the treasury of the Church of St. John Lateran, reputed
to have been given by the Emperor Constantine. There is an
old silver censer at Louvain, more than twelve at Milan Cathe-
dral, seven at Metz Cathedral, four of silver-gilt at Notre Dame,
Paris, of the fourteenth century ; and some very remarkable
408
THURIBLE.
specimens at Rheims aud at Treves. In England there are a few
examples still in use, and several at the South Kensington Mu-
seum, the British Museum, and in private collections. Some are
round, others octagonal. There are, or were, specimens of
ancient thuribles still in use at St. Chad's Cathedral, Birming-
ham ; the chapel of Ushaw College, near Durham ; the Roman
Catholic Church of Buckland, Berkshire ; the chapel of Stonor
Fig. 1. — THUKIBLE OF SILVEK-GILT.
Park, Henley-on-Thames; and the College of Downside, near
Bath. Frequently thuribles were made in shape like a church
tower or spire, and sometimes like a shrine. The thurible is used
at High Mass, at Vespers, at the Benediction with the Blessed
Sacrament, at funerals, in solemn processions, and at formal
public thanksgivings. The thurible has often been used in the
Church of England since the Reformation ; some of our bishops
having formally blessed them. Thuribles have been swung at
coronations and other public religious rites ; and their use restored
THURIFER— TIARA.
409
in
recent times. The examples given in the accompanying illus-
trations are believed to be of English work. The thurible,
Fig. 2, has lost the chains and rings by which it was swung.
(See Illustrations.)
Fig. 2. — THURIBLE OF COPPEB-GILT.
THURIFER. — The officer who carries the thurible or censer,
and swings it at the appointed times during Divine service. He
is ordinarily a chorister or acolyte, but on great occasions a sub-
deacon, deacon, or even a priest.
THURIFICATE.— 1. To perfume with incense. 2. To use
the thurible in Divine service. 3. To incense a person or thing.
4. To officiate as thurifer in a function, or at a ceremony.
THURIFICATION (Latin, thus and facia}.— 1. The act of
incensing. 2. The act of burning incense.
THURIFEROUS. — Producing or bearing frankincense.
THURSDAY OF THE GREAT CANON. — An Eastern
phrase for the Thursday after Trinity Sunday.
THUS (from Ova, to sacrifice). — Frankincense. The resin of
the spruce fir, so called from its use.
TIARA (Greek, rtapac, ru'ipaq, TO'J/BIJC). — A term borrowed
from the Persians, and used to designate the triple crown of the
Pope. Anciently it is supposed- to have been only a band of
gold, to which was attached a cap of linen, as tradition affirms
St. John to have worn. Afterwards it seems to have been a sort
410
TILE.
of cap or inverted bowl of gold, engraved with an inscription.
Then the upper part was prolonged, and rose like a cone or
sugar-loaf ; examples of which Papal coverings are to be seen in
some of the earliest existing illumina-
tions, and are referred to by St. Jerome
On EzeJclel and On Daniel. Later, a
crown or border of crosses was affixed
to this cap, which crown is said to
have represented the spiritual autho-
rity of the wearer. — See REGNUM. A
second crown was introduced by Pope
Boniface VIII., A.D. 1299—1303, and
a third crown by Pope Urban V., A.D.
1362—1370. The three crowns on
the tiara are said to represent (1)
spiritual authority, (2) kingly or tem-
poral authority, ami (3) universal so-
vereignty. This tiara or triple crown
TIAKA. of the Popes is only worn on solemni-
ties and occasions of the greatest
dignity and importance. The illustration accompanying this
represents a Pope wearing the tiara. (See Illustration.)
TILE. — A thin plate or piece of baked clay or earthenware,
used either for the covering of roofs or for pavements.
TILE (ENCAUSTIC).— A tile on which patterns have been
burnt in. Anciently these patterns were usually heraldic figures,
sacred emblems, and symbolic ornaments. Most of these tiles in
England were made in the county of Worcester. Examples may
be found in almost every parish church. In great probability
the practice of their manufacture was borrowed from Normandy.
The origin of the making of such tiles for decorative pavements
is to be sought in the mediaeval imitations of Roman mosaic-
work, by means of coloured substances inlaid upon stone or
marble. Of this kind examples still exist at Canterbury Cathe-
dral. Sometimes the tiles were glazed. Specimens of this kind
were discovered in the ruined priory church of Castle Clere,
Norfolk, ornamented with escutcheons of arms. Occasionally
the patterns were alternately raised and sunk, so that the surface
of the tiles was irregular. Examples of this sort were found at
St. Alban's Abbey, and have been recently reproduced, and laid
before the High altar. Of thirteenth-century examples perhaps
the most remarkable are those which were found on the site of
the ruined church of Woodperry, Oxfordshire, of which a speci-
men is given in the accompanying woodcut. (See Illustration,
TILE.
411
1.) Tiles of the same date exist in the restored chapter-
house of Westminster Abbey. From the period of the thirteenth
century until the beginning of the sixteenth century encaustic
tiles were commonly used for the floors of churches and religious
houses. A good example from Thame Church, Oxon, is also
provided. (See Illustration, Fig. 2.) Remarkable specimens
may be seen in the cathedrals of Gloucester and Winchester ; at
the church of St. Cross, near Winchester ; at Tintern Abbey ;
Fiff. 1. — ANCIENT TILES, FROM THE RUINED CHURCH OF WOODPERRY, OXON.
at Bredon and Malveru, Worcestershire ; at Great Bedwin,
Wiltshire ; in the Library of Merton College, Oxford ; and at
New College, Oxford. An uncommon example, representing a
rabbit, found in the choir of Cuddington Church, near Ayles-
bury, is in the keeping of the Vicar of that parish. A very
curious but miscellaneous collection, from various parts of St.
Albaii's Abbey- Church have been gathered together, and relaid
in the eastern part of the north transept. Tiles have been used
for wall-decorations, and for the adornment of tombs on the Con-
412
TINSEL— TIPPET.
tinent ; and this custom has likewise been restored in England.
Since the manufactory of tiles has been carried out so efficiently
in Worcestershire, their use has been common for all restored
churches in this country. Modern specimens, in some cases, are
remarkably fine, though sometimes wanting in that grace and
character which were so remarkable in the old examples. They
can be seen, of various kinds of merit, in almost every parish
church in the kingdom.
Fig. 2. — ANCIENT TILES, FROM THE CHOIR Or THAME CHURCH, OXOX.
TINSEL (Latin, scintilla}. — A material made of satin or silk,
into which gold threads have been woven.
TIPPET (Saxon, tappet ; Latin, liripipium or collipendium} .
— A narrow garment or covering for the neck and shoulders ; a
kind of hood worn over the shoulders, which was fastened round
the neck by a long pendent appendage called the liripipe. This
latter portion was generally dropped during the sixteenth cen-
tury, and only the hood was worn. From this date the hood or
TIPSTAFF— TITLE. 413
tippet frequently assumed the shape of the mozetta (See MOZETTA),
as can be gathered from such portraits as those of Cardinal
Wolsey, at Oxford, and Cardinal Pole, at Lambeth Palace.
Abroad, about the same period, the hood, the cape, the mozetta,
and the tippet became identical. Anciently, when properly worn,
the old hood was evidently very like the modern ecclesiastical
tippet, as may be seen from examples figured on monumental
brasses. The manner of wearing the modern hood or the lite-
rate's tippet over the back, depending from the neck by a ribbon,
is a corruption, and a practice eminently unmeaning.
TIPSTAFF. — An officer of the Court of Queen's Bench,
attending the judges, with a wand or staff of office tipped with
silver, to take prisoners into Custody. A similar officer was
attached to the ancient Star Chamber Court.
TITHES. — The tenth part of the increase yearly arising and
renewing from the profits of lands, the stock upon lands, and
the personal industry of the inhabitants. This tenth part is due
because of God's law, and was formally imposed by the civil law
of England as early as the middle of the ninth century.
TITHES (COMMUTATION OF).— A pecuniary composition
equivalent to the tithes, which composition is paid under statute.
TITHES (GREAT).— Commonly the great tithes are praedial
tithes, being of the highest and greatest value, and producing
the largest amount. — Bee TITHES (PREDIAL).
TITHES (MIXED).— Mixed tithes are those which do not
arise immediately from the ground, but from things mediately
from the ground, or its fruits ; e.g., colts, calves, lambs, chickens,
eggs, milk, &c.
TITHES (PERSONAL).— Such tithes as arise by the honest
labour and industry of man, employing himself in some personal
work, artifice, or negotiation, being the tenth part of the clear
profit after charges are deducted.
TITHES (PREDIAL).— Such tithes as arise merely and
immediately from the ground ; as grain of all sorts, hay, wood,
fruits, herbs ; for a piece of land being termed prcedium, the
fruit or produce thereof is called " prasdial/' and consequently
the tithe obtains this prefix.
TITHES (SMALL).— The tithes of an inferior sort, toge-
ther with those which are commonly known as mixed and
personal.
TITLE (Latin, titulus). — 1. An inscription put over any-
thing. 2. The inscription in the beginning of a book. 3. In
414 TITULAR— TONES.
the canon law, a chapter or division of a book. 4. An appel-
lation of dignity. 5. A name. 6. A denomination. 7. That
which is the foundation of ownership. 8. In the canon law,
that by which a cleric holds a benefice. 9. In Church records
and deeds, a church to which a cleric was ordained, and where
he was to reside. 10. The cure of souls. 11. A ministerial
charge.
TITULAR. — 1. Existing in name or title only. 2. Having
the title to an office without discharging its duties.
TITULAR BISHOP.— 1. A bishop duly consecrated, but
having only a nominal see. 2. A bishop who has borrowed the
name of a see commonly in partibus infideliitm, by which to
designate himself, though he has no actual jurisdiction over those
residing within its limits.
TITULARITY.— The state of being titular.
TOMB. — 1. A grave. 2. A vault. 3. A monument over a
grave or vault.
TOMBSTONE. — A stone erected over a grave to preserve
the memory of a deceased person. From the earliest ages of
Christianity the Christian symbol, i. e. the cross, has been used
as a design or device for the tombs of the faithful ; and stones,
on which crosses were cut, have been from time immemorial
placed at the heads of graves in the old churchyards of England.
Examples occur in many places — at Prestbury, near Cheltenham ;
Bredon, in Worcestershire ; Towersey, in Bucks ; and at Folke-
stone,— two specimens of which are engraved on page 147. —
>SV?e HEADSTONE.
TOMOS (To/joe).— A Greek term for (1) the minutes of a
Council ; (2) the decrees of a Council ; (3) the judgment of St.
Leo the Great against Eutyches ; (4) the deed testifying to the
formal and regular election of a bishop.
TONE (Latin, tomts ; French, ton; Spanish, iono ; Italian,
tuono). — 1. Sound, or a modification of sound. 2. Accent, or a
particular inflection of the voice to express emotion or passion.
3. In ecclesiastical phraseology, a tone is either a monotone or
plain chant, with unisonic inflections, or figured and harmonized
melody.
TONES (THE GREGORIAN). — Certain tones employed in
chanting the Psalter in Divine service are called Gregorian,
because it is generally believed that St. Gregory the Great either
composed, arranged, or finally settled them. They are usually
TONSURE-TORCH, 415
reckoned eight in number ; some of which — the odd numbers,
1st, 5th, 6th, and 7th — are attributed to St. Ambrose. A ninth
has been added, called the " Tonus Peregrinus," or Foreign
Tone. The first tone is called grave, the second mournful, the
third excellent, the fourth hwmonious, the fifth gladsome, the
sixth devout, the seventh angelical, and the eighth sweet. There
are various endings to these tones which give great variety to
them, and they are all of singular beauty and divine force
and character. For some time they gave place to modern
services in the Church of England ; but through the influence of
the Catholic Revival the use of Gregorian music has been
restored. This has been mainly effected by the issue of the Rev.
Thomas Helmore's Psalter Noted.
TONSURE (Latin, tonsura). — 1. The act of clipping the hair,
or of shaving the crown of the head ; or the act of being shorn.
2. In the Roman Church the first external rite in devoting a
person to the service of God is the bestowal of the tonsure. 3.
The tonsure is a mark of the priesthood or of the religious state
amongst Roman Catholics. Its origin is very ancient. St.
Athanasius, St. Ambrose, and St. Jerome allude to it, and other
writers point out that it has been borrowed from the Jews. By
some writers it is regarded as representing the crown of thorns.
The Greek form of the tonsure varies from that of the Latin.
The former shave their heads from the front to the ears, the
latter on the crown. This custom has varied in details, but
councils and Church authorities have from time to time ordered
it to be carefully observed and followed ; and this was the case
in England until the Reformation. Since then the old canons
have been unobserved. Several old English councils condemn
long hair and beards for the clergy, both modern innovations.
TONUS PEREGRINUS.— See TONES (THE GREGORIAN).
TOOTHING- STONES. —A term applied to those large stones
which are purposely left to project beyond the building, so as to
enable additional buildings to be joined on to it, and to obtain a
hold upon the same.
(TOTTOC). — A Greek term for a form or rite. — fiec
TYPE.
TOnOTHPHTHS (ToTror^rTje).— The Greek term for a vicar
or deputy (Latin, locum tenens).
TORCH (Latin, torcin). — 1. Alight or luminary formed of
some combustible substance. 2. A large candle or flambeau.
Torches of this last-mentioned kind are frequently used in the
41 6 TORCHBE ARER— TOWER .
services of the Church : sometimes at the Elevation of High
Mass; at the rite or service of Benediction with the Blessed
Sacrament ; at the Exposition of the Sacrament for the worship
of the faithful ; at funerals and other solemnities. Two such
torches were enjoined by the Synod of Exeter, A.D. 1287, to be
held burning before the high altar at High Mass. Candlesticks
for torches are frequently found in cathedral and collegiate
churches. Torches are frequently made of wood, at the top of
which is a cavity for a wax-candle. This is fastened in by a
screw, through which the top of the candle appears, being forced
up by a spring, which is attached to the bottom of the cavity. —
See ALTAR-LANTERN.
TORCHBEAEER. — The acolyte or attendant in the sanc-
tuary, who holds or carries the torch at religious functions.
TOTUM. — A technical term to designate a breviary or porti-
forium for the whole year.
TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL. — A ceremony for
the cure of scrofula by the touch of the King or Queen, for which
a special service existed from the fifteenth to the eighteenth cen-
tury. This form was founded on services of a more ancient date.
The Collect runs as follows : — " 0 Almighty God, Who art the
giver of all health, and the aid of them that seek to Thee for
succour, we call upon Thee for Thy help and goodness mercifully
to be shown upon these Thy servants, that they being healed of
their infirmities may give thanks unto Thee in Thy holy church.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. R. Amen."
TOUCHSTONE.— A term to designate a hard, black granite,
which was anciently used for tombs and monumental memorials.
Irish touchstone is the basalt, a well-known stone which com-
poses the Giants' Causeway.
TOWEL (French, toitaille). — 1. A linen cloth used for wiping
the hands. 2. A cloth used in Divine service ; e. g., at the altar
and at the font, or in the giving of confirmation by a bishop. 3.
A term for a covering laid on the top of the altar-linen to protect
it from dust. 4. A cloth used for wiping the fingers after the
Lavdbo in the Mass. 5. A cloth used at the hallowing of the font
on Easter-eve. 6. A term given to the napkin used by the bishop
when anointing those upon whom he is conferring the character
of the priesthood.
TOWER (Saxon,' for; Irish, tor; French, tour ; Portuguese,
torre) . — A building, either round or square, raised to a consider-
able elevation, and consisting of several stories. The tower of a
TOWER. 417
church is that part which contains the bells, and from which the
spire springs. These towers are of all dates, and are greatly
diversified, not only in their details, but in their general charac-
ter, proportions, and form. Sometimes they are detached from
the building to which they belong ; ordinarily, however, they are
annexed to it, and are to be found placed in almost every possible
position, except at the east end of the chancel. Large churches,
especially those which are cathedrals, have several towers. This
is the case more particularly when their plans are cruciform. Then
there is a tower at the intersection of the transept, and generally
two at the west end. Occasionally the transept -gables are flanked
with towers. Ordinary parochial churches, however, have but
one tower. Saxon towers are almost invariably square, massive,
plain, and very seldom of any great height. Exceptions exist
as regards plainness in the churches of Earl's Barton and
Barnack, Northamptonshire. In some parts of England circular
towers exist, which are commonly of Romanesque or First-Pointed
style. The former, however, are generally square, low, not
rising above the roof of the church, and have broad flat buttresses
at the angles. Examples exist at Iffley, Oxfordshire ; Stewkley,
Bucks ; and the Cathedrals of Winchester, Exeter, and Norwich
contain much most interesting work of that period. Of First-
Pointed towers, there are numerous examples, all indicating a
much greater variety of design. They are generally square,
though occasionally octagonal; and frequently an octagonal
upper portion is placed on a square base. The belfry windows
are large and deeply recessed, with numerous bold mouldings in
the jambs. Many of these towers are surmounted with spires,
though in several cases the existing spires are of a later date than
the tower. The tower and spire of Oxford Cathedral is a fine
example, as is that of Middleton Stoney, Oxfordshire. In the
Second-Pointed style towers differ very considerably, both in
proportion, enrichment, and detail. In their general composi-
tion they do not differ greatly from those of a previous style.
Many are crowned with parapets, pierced or otherwise, and have
usually a pinnacle at each corner. The church of St. Mary,
Oxford (the University church), has a very fine example of a
spire of this character — one of the glories of that noble city.
Third-Pointed towers are common in every part of the kingdom,
and are known by the presence of those characteristics which
generally distinguish the style. Canterbury, York, and Glouces-
ter Cathedrals have each most beautiful and striking Third-
Pointed towers ; and there are very fine examples at Louth and
Boston, in Lincolnshire. The College of St. Mary Magdalene,
Oxford, has a tower in this style, which is remarkable for its
dignity and proportions. Throughout England the towers of the
Lee i Qlonary. 2 £
418 TRACERY— TRADITOR.
churches are a striking and beautiful feature deserving of admi-
ration.
TRACERY. — 1. Ornamental stonework. 2. Ornamental di-
vergence of the mullions in the head of a window into arches,
curves, and flowing lines, enriched with foliations ; also (3) the
subdivisions of groined vaults. The use of tracery arose as fol-
lows : — When two or three small arches were grouped together
under one large one, as was commonly the case in windows of the
twelfth century, a blank space was necessarily created, which
space was relieved by the piercing of one or more openings or
circles. From this rose the beautiful tracery of later times. In
the early part of the thirteenth century the bar principle was in-
troduced, examples of which may be seen in Westminster Abbey.
Tracery has been divided into Geometrical and Flowing. In the
first, circles, trefoils, quatrefoils, and cinquefoils are made use
of ; in the second, the lines of the pattern spread out and ramify
like leaves, flowers, and branches. The tracery of the Third-
Pointed style is remarkable for the introduction of both vertical
and horizontal lines. In this, as in every other style, there are
great varieties. Specimens and examples of one kind of tracery
or another may be found in almost every ancient church in the
kingdom. — See WINDOW.
TRACT (from tractim, "without ceasing"). — A part of one
of the Psalms of David, sung in the Latin Mass instead of the
Gradual, on ferial days, from Septuagesima to Easter, after the
Epistle. It is called the Tract, as some Ritualistic writers affirm,
because it is drawn out in a slow and solemn strain. At the
time at which the Church is commemorating the Passion of our
Lord, this Tract is slowly chanted in lieu of the joyous Gradual.
TRADITION (Latin, traditw).—!. Delivery. 2. The act of
delivering into the hands of another. 3. The delivery or trans-
mission of opinions, faith, customs, doctrines, rites, and cere-
monies from father to son, or from ancestors to posterity. 4. The
Church's unwritten doctrines and practices are so called.
TRADITIONALLY. — By transmission from age to age.
TRADITIONARY.— Transmitted from age to age without
writing.
TRADITIONER.— One who adheres .to tradition.
TRADITIONIST.— See TRADITION.
TRADITOR (Latin).— 1. A deliverer. 2. A term of infamy
TRAITOR— TRANSITORIUM. 419
applied to certain Christians in the Early Church, who delivered
up the Sacred writings or vessels of the Church to their heathen
oppressors and persecutors, in order to save their own lives, 3. A
traitor.
TRAITOR. — One who betrays his trust. — See TRADITOB.
TRAMEZZO. — The Italian name for a screen or skreen.
TRAMONTANE (Literally trans and mons). — 1. Lying or
being beyond the mountain. 2. Foreign. 3. Barbarous. The
Italians sometimes use this term of those who dwell north of the
Alps ; and especially apply it to the ecclesiastics and canon
lawyers of Germany and France.
TRANSALPINE (Latin, trans andAlpinus). — Lying or being
beyond the Alps in regard to Rome ; i.e. on the north or west
of the Alps. Opposed to Cisalpine, "on this side the Alps."
TRANSELEMENTATION (Latin, trans and elementum).— A
term used to signify the change of the elements in one body into
those of another.
TRANSEPT (Latin, trans and septum}. — 1. The transverse
portions of a cruciform church, being one of the arms projecting
each way on the side of the stem of the cross. 2. Any part
of a church which projects at right angles from the body, and is
of nearly equal height to it, is so termed.
TRANSEPTAL ALTAR.— An altar placed against the east
portion or side of a transept.
TRANSEPTAL CHOIR.— The chapel of a transept, a feature
common in the majority of Continental cathedrals, as it anciently
was in those of the Church of England.
TRANSITION. — 1. Passing from one stage or state to
another. 2. A term employed in reference to mediaeval archi-
tecture while it was in progress of changing. There are three
chief periods of transition : (a) from Romanesque to First
Pointed, (/3) from First Pointed to Second Pointed, and (j) from
Second Pointed to Third Pointed. Buildings erected at these
periods frequently have the features of the two styles cleverly
blended, so that it is not easy to say to which they properly be-
long. Sometimes the details of the later style are associated
with the general forms and arrangements of the earlier, and
vice
TRANSITORIUM.— A term for a short anthem or respond
2 E 2
420 TRANSITORY— TRANSUBSTANTION.
in the Rite of Milan, chanted after the communion of the
priest.
TRANSITORY (Latin, transitorius).— !. Passing, without
continuance. 2. Fleeting. 3. Speedily vanishing. 4. Con-
tinuing a short time.
TRANSLATION (Latin, translat 10) .— The art of removing or
conveying from one place to another.
TRANSLATION OF A BISHOP. — The removal of the
bishop of one see to another, a practice which, except in the case
of promotion to archbishoprics, has been on several occasions
condemned by Church councils.
TRANSLATION OF A FESTIVAL.— The postponement of
the observance of a feast to some future day, when another
festival of superior rank has occurred upon the day of its ordi-
nary observance. This principle is fully sanctioned in the Latin
Church, and is constantly put into practice in the observance of
Saints' days, and the commemorations of the saints.
TRANSLATION OF RELICS.— The solemn removal of the
body, or portion of the body, of a saint from one place to another.
Such translations are still observed by the Church of England ;
e.g., the translation of the relics of St. Edward from Wareham
to Shaftesbury (June 20th) ; the translation of St. Martin, Bishop
of Tours (July 4th) ; the translation of St. Swithin's remains
(July 15th) ; and the translation of St. Edward the Confessor
(October 13th),
TRANSLATION TO HEAVEN.— The removal of a person
to heaven without subjecting him to death, as in the cases of
Enoch and Elijah.
TRANSOM. — 1. In Ecclesiastical architecture a horizontal
mullion or crossbar in a window. 2. Also a lintel over a door.
TRANSUBSTANTIATE (TO).— To change to another sub-
stance.
TRANSUBSTANTIATED.— Changed to another substance.
TRANSUBSTANTIATING. — Changing to another sub-
stance.
TRANSUBSTANTIATION.— 1. A change of substance. 2.
In Western theology the change effected through consecration,
by which the substance of the bread and wine becomes the Body
and Blood of Je*sus Christ our Lord.
TRANSUBSTANTIATOR— TRENCHER- CAP. 42i
TRANSUBSTANTIATOR.— 1. One who maintains the doc-
trine of Transubstantiation. 2. A priest of the Western
Church.
TRANSVERSALS.— A mediaeval term, current abroad for a
transept.
TPAIIEZA (T/OOTTE^O). — A Greek term for the nave of a
church.
TPATIEZA IEPA (Tpdw^a hpd}.— A Greek term for (1) the
altar, (2) for the Credence, and for (3) the act of communion.
TRAPPINGS.— 1. Ornaments. 2. Dress. 3. External and
superficial decorations. 4. Church hangings used on solemnities
and festivities of a religious character.
TRAPPISTS.— A branch of the old Cistercian order, founded
in the twelfth century, at La Trappe.
TRAVERSES. — A seventeenth-century term for the hangings
placed at the ends of an altar to protect the tapers from draught.
TREASURER. — The keeper of the treasures ; e.g., the muni-
ments, sacred vessels, relics, and valuables of a church, cathe-
dral, or religious house. Anciently, all that was necessary for
Divine service was provided by him, and his dignity and posi-
tion were recognized and defined in the old cathedral statutes.
In order he usually succeeded the chancellor, and had a stall
appointed to himself. This dignity has been commonly pre-
served and exercised since the Reformation, both in our colleges
and cathedrals.
TREASURE-HOUSE.— 1. A house or building where trea-
sures are kept. 2. That part of a religious house where the
treasurer resides and exercises his office.
TREASURY. — That part of the buildings adjoining and be-
longing to a cathedral, in which the muniments and treasures
were preserved, and near or in which, of old, the treasurer rer
sided.
TREE OF JESSE.— See JESSE.
TRELLIS -WORK. — A structure or frame of cross-barred
wood or stone work, sometimes used in Ecclesiastical architecture.
TRENCHER. — A wooden plate, anciently used in monastic
and religious houses.
TRENCHER- CAP, — A square cap, such as is used by choris*
422 TRENDALLS— TPIKHPION.
ters and the clergy, as well as by all members of our ancient
universities.
TRENDALLS.— See TRENDIES.
TRENDLES. — Long thin wax candles, twined round a staff
or ball, and unwound for use iu church, as occasion required.
TRENT ALS (French, trcnte).— An office for the dead in the
Latin Church, consisting of thirty Masses said on thirty days
consecutively.
TRIBUNAL. — A medieval term for (1) the courthouse of a
monastery; and likewise (2) for a pulpit, elevated lectern, or ambo.
TRIBUNE. — 1. A pew in an elevated position. 2. A
minstrel's gallery. 3. A singing-loft in a cathedral. — Sec
BASILICA.
TRICANALE. — A term used to designate the sacred vessels
having three feet, which Bishop Andrewes adopted for contain-
ing the wine and water used in the Eucharistic sacrifice.
TRICENNALIA. — A term signifying trentals. — See TRENTALS.
TRIDENTINE (from Latin, Trideittum).—!. Of or belong-
ing to Trent. 2. Relating to the celebrated Council held in the
city of Trent in the sixteenth century. 3. Having reference to
that part of the Church Universal which accepts the decrees and
canons of the Council of Trent.
TRIENNIAL VISITATION.— A Visitation which is held
once in three years. In England it is the custom to hold epis-
copal Visitations at such an interval.
TRIFORIUM (Latin). — 1. The gallery or open space between
the vaulting and the roof of the aisles of a church. 2. The
second story in a cathedral or collegiate church.
TRIGINTALS (Latin, triginta).— A Latinized form of the old
word "trentals.'" — See TKENTALS.
TPIFQNIAf TA (T/oiywvm, TO). — A Greek term for a pattern
of triangles, placed on the an\apiov.
TRIKERION. — A three-branched taper, so arranged that the
wicks of each, though distinct, blend into one flame> with which
the Oriental bishops sign the book of the Gospels during certain
services of the Greek Church.
TPIKHPION (TptKiipiov).— A Greek term for a candlestick
with three branches.
TRINE IMMERSION— TRIPTYCH.
423
TRINE IMMERSION.— The dipping a subject into water
three times at Christian baptism in the Name of the Blessed
Trinity, — a practice which the great majority of Oriental Christians
regard as essential to the validity of the rite. It is very fre-
quently practised in the Church of England.
TRINITARIANS.— An order for the redemption of Christian
captives, founded by Robert Rokesby in the middle of the twelfth
century.
TRINITY SUNDAY.— The Octave day of the Feast of
Pentecost. It was established by Pope Benedict XI., A.D.
1305, to be regarded as a feast in honour of the adorable Mystery
of the Trinity. It was not generally observed in England until
the thirteenth century.
TRIPLE CROWN.— Sec TIARA.
TRIPLET. — A window of three lights. Many such occur in
the First-Pointed style, the centre light being usually longer or
more elevated than the two side-lights. — See WINDOW.
CAEVED OAK TRIPTYCH, DESIGNED BY MR. A. VTELBY PUGIN.
TRIPTYCH.— A folding picture of three panels, the centre of
424 . TRIQUETRAL-TROPOLOGY.
which contains the chief subject represented, flanked by two
doors, which commonly close and shut up. The example in the
accompanying illustration is from the pencil of the late Mr. A.
Welby Pugin. It is a good specimen of 4iia*fc-Pointed work in
carved wood. Here the triptych is a kind of cupboard, with
folding doors, containing a throned figure of the Blessed Virgin
Mary crowned, holding her Divine Child on her lap. A figure
of St. Peter on one side, and of St. Paul on the other, is painted
on the inner panels of each door. (See Illustration.)
TRIQUETRAL. — A seventeenth-century term for a censer
with three feet, used by Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester.
TRISAGION (THE).— The Eastern hymn, which commences
" Holy God, Holy and Mighty, Holy and Immortal, have mercy
upon us." It should not be confounded with the " Ter Sanctus."
TRISANTIA.— A mediaeval term for (1) a cloister; or (2) a
place of retreat for religious persons where meditations were
made.
TRITHEISM (Greek, rptlg and Oeoc).— The opinion that the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are three Gods.
TRITHEIST.— One who holds the opinion that the three
Persons in the Godhead are three distinct and independent beings
or Gods.
TPOnAIO*OPO2 (T/ooTraio^o'/JOc).— A Greek epithet for St.
George the Martyr.
TROPARION (Greek, Tpoirapiov}. — The generic name for a
short hymn, so called from turning to the sip/tog, on which it is
rhythmically modelled.
TROPERIUM. — A volume containing the tropes or sequences
used in the services of the Church.
TROPES. — Tropes or sequences are verses sung before the
Holy Gospel in the Mass. The sequence is a kind of prose,
written in a species of verse, though unfettered by any recog-
nized laws of metre. They were introduced into use at the close
of the ninth century. Four only are found in the Roman Missal.
TROPOLOGICAL.— 1. Varied by tropes. 2. Changed from
the original import of the words. 3. The mystical application of
Scripture to the particular requirements of individuals.
TROPOLOGY (Greek, T^OTTOC and Ao'yoc).— A rhetorical mode
TROTH— TUTELAR ANGEL. 425
of speech, including tropes, or change from the original import
of the word.
TROTH (Saxon, treothe).—l. Belief. 2. Faith. 3. Fidelity.
TROTH-PLIGHT.— 1. Betrothed. 2. Espoused. 3. Affianced.
TPOTAA02, OB TPOTAAA (T/ooDAAoe, or rpovXXa).— A Greek
term for the dome of a church.
TUDOR FLOWER.— See TUDOR ROSE.
TUDOR ROSE. — A conventional representation of the rose,
found in Third-Pointed architectural work, both in wood and
stone carvings, adopted in honour of the Tudors.
ITUDOR STYLE OF ARCHITECTURE. — The Third-
Pointed or Perpendicular style.
TUFF-TAFFETA.— A kind of inferior silk used in church-
hangings.
' TUNIC, OR TUNICK.— See DALMATIC.
TUNICLE.— See DALMATIC.
TUNICLE-BALL.— A ball of crystal to which tassels were
attached, hanging from the shoulders of mediaeval dalmatics.
TUNICLE-CHEST. — A chest for holding the tunic and
dalmatic, differing in shape from those chests which contained
the copes and chasubles of a sacristy.
TTniKON (Tvirueov).— A Greek term for (1) a book of Rubrics;
(2) a selection from the Psalter; (3) a Sunday service in the
Oriental Church.
TURKACE.— A turquoise.
TURKOISE — See TURQUOISE.
TURQUOISE.— A Persian gem of a peculiar bluish-green
colour, the finer specimens of which are much admired. They
were very generally and largely used in the Middle Ages for the
adornment of every species of sacred vessel; e.g., the chalice,
ciborium, altar-cross, mitre, and pastoral staff.
TUTELAR. — Having the guardianship or charge of protecting
a person or thing.
TUTELAR ANGEL.— A guardian angel.
426 TWELFTH-DAY— TYTHE.
TWELFTH-DAY.— 1. The feast of the Epiphany. 2. Old
Christinas-day.
TWELFTH-NIGHT. — 1. The Eve of the festival of the
Epiphany, which occurs exactly twelve days after the feast of
Chi'istmas. 2. Old Christmas-night.
TWELFTH-TIDE.— The season commencing on the twelfth
day after Christmas-day ; i.e. the feast of the Epiphany.
TYMBAL.— A kind of kettledrum.
TYMPANUM. — 1. A term to designate the space between
the lintel of a door and the arch over it. 2. When an arch is
surmounted by a gable-moulding, or rectangular hoodmould, the
space between the hoodmould and arch is so called.
TYPE (Greek, TVTTOQ ; Latin, typus}. — 1. A mark of something.
2. An emblem. 3. That which represents something else. 4. A
sign, symbol, or figure of something to come. 5. A canopy over
a pulpit sometimes bore this name.
TYPIC. — 1. Emblematic. 2. Figurative. 3. Eepresenting
something future by a form, model, or resemblance.
TYPICUM.— 1. An Eastern book of rubrics. 2. A collection
of prayers. 3. A book of anthems.
TYRIAN. — 1. Pertaining or belonging to the city of Tyre.
2. Of a purple colour, as " Tynan dye."
TYTHE.— Sec TITHE.
YAPOnAPASTATAI— UNBLOODY SACRIFICE. 427
APOnAPASTATAl (rSpoTrapaaTtiTai). — A
Greek term for those who anciently 'pre-
tended to celebrate the Holy Communion
with water.
ULTRAMONTANE, adj. (Latin, ultra
and montanus). — Being beyond the moun-
tains or Alps, in respect to one who in
speaking purposely adopts the term. It
was variously applied and used in ancient
times ; but now it is more particularly used
in respect to religious subjects. Ultramontane doctrines, when
spoken of by those north of the Alps, mean the extreme views
of the Pope's Divine rights and supremacy, as maintained by the
most consistent and able opponents of the Gallican theologians,
and by the general Italian theologians and canonists.
ULTRAMONTANE.— 1. A foreigner. 2. One who resides
beyond the mountains.
ULTRAMONTANISM.— A term used to designate that theo-
logical school amongst Roman Catholics who regard the Pope as
superior to a General Council.
ULTRAQUIST. — A term of reproach, current in the sixteenth
century, against certain persons who were permitted by their
Ecclesiastical rulers, in opposition to Roman custom, to com-
municate under both kinds in the Sacrament of the Altar.
UMBRELLA (Latin, , umbra). — 1. A shade, guard, or screen,
carried in the hand for sheltering the person from the rays of the
sun, or from sun, rain, or snow. 2. An Ecclesiastical umbrella
is borne over bishops and priests during solemn processions, at
Councils, and at other high solemnities. This is especially the
case during processions of the Blessed Sacrament.
TMN02 C"fyi/oc).— A hymn.
UNBAPTIZED.— 1. Those who have not received the Sacra-
ment of Holy Baptism. 2. Those who are not Christians.
UNBLOODY SACRIFICE.— A theological term to designate
the Holy Sacrifice of the Altar.
428 UNCANONIZE— UNCTION OF THE SICK.
UNCANONIZB (TO).— 1. To deprive of canonical authority.
2. To reduce from the rank, dignity, and position of a saint.
UNCHRISTENED.— Not baptized.
UNCHRISTIAN.— 1. Contrary to the laws of Christianity.
2. Infidel. 3. Unconverted to the faith of the Gospel. 4. Un-
evaugelized.
UNCHRISTIANIZE (TO).— 1. To turn from the Christian
faith. 2. To cause Christianity to be repudiated.
UNCIAL (Latin, tincialis). — Of, or belonging to, or denoting
letters of a large size, used in ancient manuscripts.
UNCIAL LETTERS.— See UNCIAL.
UNCTION. — 1. An anointing. 2. A smearing with oil.
UNCTION OF AN ALTAR.— The anointing with Holy Oil
of the five crosses of an altar-slab by the bishop who consecrates
it. The Latin formula is as follows : — " Consecretur et sanctifi-
cetur hoc sepulchrum. In Nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus
Sancti. Pax huic domui." This rite has been abolished in the
Church of England since the Reformation, at which period it was
the custom rather to desecrate than to consecrate altars.
UNCTION OF THE CONFIRMED. — The anointing with
Holy Oil those being confirmed. In the Roman Church, the
formula runs thus : — " Signo te signo crucis : et confirmo te
chrismate salutis. In Nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti.
Amen." In the Church of England this beautiful and expressive
rite was abolished at the Reformation. In the Scottish Episcopal
Church the formula is very like that given above ; but at the
present day no unction is used.
UNCTION OF A PRIEST. — The anointing with Holy
Oil a person being promoted to the priesthood. This rite is
peculiarly Latin. When using the Holy Oil, the bishop who
ordains thus prays : — " Consecrare et sanctificare digneris,
Domine, manus istas per istam unctionem, et nostram benedic-
tionem. Amen. Ut qugecumque benedixerint benedicantur, et
quaecumque consecraverint consecrentur, et sanctificentur, in
Nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Amen," There is no such
consecration in the Greek form for bestowing the priesthood.
UNCTION OF THE SICK.— The anointing with oil sick
persons in extremis, in accordance with the injunction of St.
James (St. James v. 14, 15), and the practices of the Church
Universal.
UNDERSONG— UNIGENITUS. 429
UNDERSONG. — 1. An ancient name for Terce. 2. The
chorus, burden, or refrain of a hymn or song.
UNENDOWED.—] . Not endowed. 2. Not furnished with
funds.
UNEPISCOPAL.— Not episcopal. Almost all Christian sects
and modern communities have no bishops.
UNERRING.— 1. Committing no mistake. 2. Infallible. 3.
Incapable of error.
UNEVANGELICAL.— Not according to the Gospel.
UNEXORCISED. — 1 . Not cast out by exorcism. 2. Not
exorcised.
UNFROCKED. — 1. Divested of a gown. A common term
for the suspension or degradation of an Ecclesiastic.
UNGOWN (TO). — To strip offagown from a clergyman. — See
UNFROCKED.
UNGUENT (Latin, unguentum). — Oil, balsam, or ointment.
UNGUENT (HOLY).— Oil blessed for use in the Sacraments
of Holy Church.
UNIAT. — A member of the Uniat churches of the East.
UNIAT CHURCHES.— Oriental churches in almost all their
characteristics, like those in communion with the Patriarch
of Constantinople, but which are in visible union with the See
of Rome.
UNICULUS. — A low Latin term for an alms-box, with a
perforated cover.
UNIFORMITY.— 1. Agreement. 2. Consistency. 3. Same-
ness. 4. Consonance.
UNIFORMITY (ACTS OF).— Those various Acts of . Parlia-
ment which ratified and sanctioned the Reformed Prayer-book of
1549, and its subsequent versions of 1552, 1559, 1604, 1629, and
1662; e.g., 1 Eliz. and 13 and 14 Car. II.
UNIGENITUS (Latin).— The state of being the only-begotten.
A term applied to our Blessed Lord as the one Eternal Son of
His Eternal Father.
UNIGENITUS (THE BULL).— The Papal Bull directed by
Pope Clement XI. (John Francis Albani) against the Jesuits. It
430 UNINCARNATE— mHPETHS.
condemned a hundred and one propositions of the Jansenist
Quesnel in 1713; and Benedict XIII. convened a Council at Rome
to confirm it in 1725.
UNINCARNATE.— Not incarnate.
UNION (Latin, unto ; Italian, unione). — 1. The act of joining
two or more things into one, and thus forming a compound body
or a mixture. 2. The junction or coalition of things united.
UNION, HYPOSTATIC (THE).— A technical theological
term to designate the union of our Blessed Lord's Divine and
Human natures in one person.
UNISON (Latin, unus and sonus). — 1. In music an accord-
ant coincidence of sounds. 2. Consonance of sounds equal in
respect to acuteness or gravity. 3. A single unvaried note.
UNITARIAN. — One who rejects the Catholic doctrine of the
Trinity, ascribing Divinity to God the Father only.
UNITARIANISM.— The doctrine of Unitarians.
UNIVERSALISM. — An opinion current amongst certain
persons who believe that all men will be saved, and eventually
made happy in a future life.
UNIVERSALIST.— One who holds the opinion of Univer-
salism.
UNIVERSITY.— 1. An universal school. 2. A city or town
in -which there exists an assemblage of colleges instituted for the
education of youth by tutors, and where degrees in Divinity, Law,
and Medicine are formally and legally conferred.
rnANAPETEIN (riravSptveiv) . — A Greek term signifying
" to give in marriage."
THAN API A ('TTrarS/ota).— A Greek term for matrimony.
TITAN APO2 fTirav8/ooc) — A Greek term for a wife.
TITANTH ('TTravrij).— A Greek term for Candlemass-day, or
the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
TIIEPETAOrHMENH CTTrf/oeuXoy^eVr,).— A Greek term for
" pre-eminently blessed," a title given by Eastern Catholics to
the Blessed Mother of God.
TITHPETHS ('T7rr//o£T»j^. — A Greek term for a subdeacon.
TIlEPilON— USE. 431
TITEPQON ('TirtpMov). — A Greek term for the women's gallery
in an Eastern Church.
mOBOAETS ('TTrojSoXfuc).— A Greek term for a succentor.
mOAIAKONOS CTiroSttKovoc).— A Greek term for a sub-
deacon.
rnOKAMISION ('T7roKa/i£(rtop).— A Greek term for a species
of cassock worn immediately under the Oriental alb.
mOMNHMATOrPA<I>02: ('rTrofiv^aT^pa^.—A Greek
term for the secretary of the College of Bishops.
('r7ro0a>i»'/T>}c).— A Greek term for a suc-
centor.
Y4>A2MATA, TA ('T>a<rjuara, ra) .—A Greek term to designate
the four pieces of cloth embroidered with the Evangelistic
symbols, placed on the corners of an altar before the
is put on.
.— A Greek term (1) for the elevation of the
Host, and also (2) for Holy-Cross day.
URBS BEATA HIERUSALEM.— The first words of a Latin
hymn for the dedication of a church, which is attributed by some
critics to St. Ambrose of Milan.
URDALL.— See UEDELL.
URDELL.— An old English form of the word "ordeal."
URIM AND THUMMIM. — These terms amongst the Israelites
signify " lights and perfections." They are believed to have
been connected with a kind of breast-ornament belonging to the
high priest,— by consulting which, in a mode now unknown, the
Will of the Most High was made manifest to God's chosen people.
URSULINES. — Nuns of an order founded by, or at all events
named after, St. Ursula of Naples. They are neither purely con-
templative nor purely active, but combine some of the duties of
each.
USE. — 1. The form of external worship peculiar to any par-
ticular church. 2. The Ritual as arranged by authority, and duly
followed in any diocese or national communion. There were the
use of Bangor, the use of York, the use of Durham, the use of
Lincoln, the use of Hereford, and the use of Sarum in the ancient
432 USURPATION OF A BENEFICE.
Church of England. All were practically abolished in the six-
teenth century.
. USURPATION OF A BENEFICE. — A usurpation of a
Church benefice is when a stranger, who has no right to do so,
presents a clerk, who is thereupon admitted and instituted.
Anciently, such an act deprived the legal patron of his advow-
son; but it is not so now, as no usurpation can displace the
estate or interest of the patron, nor turn it to a mere right ; but
the true patron may present upon the next avoidance, as if no
such usurpation had occurred.
VACATION— VAULT.
433
ACATION.— 1. The act of making void.
2. In law courts, the period between the
end of one term and the beginning of
another.
VACATION OF A BENEFICE
(THE). — This occurs when a benefice,
whether rectory, vicarage, or perpetual
curacy is made void by the death, resig-
nation, or deprivation of its legal holder.
VACATION OF A BISHOPRIC (THE).— This occurs
when a bishopric is made void by the death, resignation, or
deprivation of its legal holder.
VACCARIE.— See VACCARY.
VACCAEY (Latin, vacca). — An old monastic term for a cow-
house.
VACHEEY. — A pen or enclosure for cows : a term not un-
frequently found in monastic inventories and domestic MSS.
VADE MECUM (Latin, " Go with me ").— A book of prayers
which a person carries with him as a constant companion.
VANE. — See WEATHER-COCK.
VANNEL. — 1. An old English term for a f anon or napkin,
used sometimes round the neck instead of the amice (amicfas).
2. Also a word for the amice itself.
VARGE.— See VERGE.
VAEGEK.— See VERGER.
VAT. — A cistern or vessel : a term frequently found in the
Inventories of religious houses.
VAT FOR HOLY WATER.— A Holy Water vessel.
VATICAN (THE).— A magnificent palace of the Pope's on
the Vatican hill at Rome.
VAULT. — 1. A continued arch, or an arched roof.
Lee'i Glouary. 2 F
2. Are-
434 VAULT— VENI CREATOR.
pository for the dead. 3. In architecture, vaults are of various
kinds, — circular, pointed, single, double, diagonal, elliptical, &c.
VAULT (TO).— 1. To arch. 2. To build with an arch.
VEIL. — A covering.
VEIL FOR A BRIDE.— That covering for the head and
shoulders of a person who is about to be married.
VEIL FOR THE CHALICE.— 1. A covering of silk em-
broidered, and of the colour of the season, used for placing over
the chalice and paten when prepared for the Christian Sacrifice ;
and also for the same purpose when the Sacrifice is completed.
2. The " white linen cloth " of the Church of England Commu-
nion-service is likewise so called.
VEIL FOR FEMALES BEING CONFIRMED. — That
covering for the head and shoulders of persons about to be con-
firmed.
VEIL FOR THE TABERNACLE.— A veil or curtain of silk,
satin, velvet, or cloth of gold or silver, with which to shroud and
enclose the tabernacle for the Blessed Sacrament when reserved
in the Roman Catholic Church. It is commonly hung both
before the doors of the Tabernacle, as well as at the sides. Its
use most probably came in when the setting up of tabernacles
for reservation became general.
VEILING THE BLESSED SACRAMENT.— A term to
designate the carrying out of the following rubric in the Prayer-
book of the Church of England : " When all have communicated,
the minister shall return to the Lord's Table, and reverently place
upon it what remains of the consecrated elements, covering the
same with a fair linen cloth."
VENERABLE.— 1. A title given to Bede. 2. A title given
to archdeacons in the Church of England.
VENIA. — An ancient term signifying a monastic token of
reverence, respect, or greeting, with which strangers and digni-
taries were received on visiting the monastery.
VENIAL SIN. — A sin of infirmity. A sin of an inferior
kind, by which the faithful are not excluded from the grace of
God, and into which people most constantly fall.
VENI CREATOR.— The first Latin words of a hymn used at
Whitsuntide, as also in the form for the ordination of priests.
VENI SANCTE SPIRITUS— VERSICLES. 435
VENI SANCTE SPIRITUS.— The first Latin words of a
hymn used at Whitsuntide.
VENITE ADOREMUS.— The refrain or burden of the hymn
Adeste Fideles, sung at Christmas-tide.
VENITE EXULTEMUS DOMINO.— A psalm or canticle
appointed to be sung in the Matins-service of the Church of
England, immediately before the Psalms of the day, except on
Easter-day, and on the nineteenth day of the month, when the
canticle in question is sung in the ordinary course of the Psalms.
VERDOUR. — 1. An old English word signifying hangings
for a room, on which are represented trees and flowers. 2. An
altar-hanging powdered with green leaves and flowers.
VERGrE. — 1. A staff of wood or metal, surmounted with a
figure, emblem, or device, borne before a bishop, dean, rector, or
vicar in entering or leaving church, and on other public occa-
sions. Several examples of verges in precious metals, of the
period of the Restoration, exist in churches within the City of
London. 2. A rod or staff carried as an emblem of authority.
3. The stick or wand with which people are admitted tenants,
by holding it in the hand, and swearing fealty to the owner.
VERGE-BOARD.— A barge-board.
VERGER. — 1. An officer who, on public occasions, bears the
verge or staff of office before a bishop, dean, canon, or other
dignitary or Ecclesiastic. 2. An attendant at a church.
VERNACLE. — An old English term for the Vera Icon, or
true representation of our Lord's Pace and features as miracu-
lously delineated on the napkin of St. Veronica.
VERNIKLE.— See VERNACLE.
VERONICA.— See VERNACLE.
VERSE (Latin, versus). — 1. In poetry, a line consisting of a
certain number of long and short syllables. 2. Poetry : metrical
language. 3. A short division of any composition, particularly
of the chapters in the Scriptures. 4. A part of an anthem sung
in Divine service by a choir. 5. A short sentence said in the
recitation of the Hours, to which there is a suitable response.
VERSICLE.— A little verse.
VERSICLES (THE).— Brief and terse exclamations, com-
monly consisting of a single sentence, with a corresponding re-
sponse by the faithful to each, which occur in various services of
2 F 2
436 VERSION— VESTMENT.
the Church, but more especially in the Matins and Evensong of
the Church of England, immediately after the Apostles' Creed.
VERSION.— 1. A turning. 2. The act of translation. 3. The
rendering of thoughts or ideas in one language into words of a
like signification in another. 4. A term applied to the various
modern translations of the Bible.
VERY REVEREND.— A title given by custom to certain
clergymen in priests' orders, who have attained to positions of
dignity. In the Church of England it is usually reserved for
deans and provosts of cathedrals and collegiate churches. In
the Anglo-Roman Communion it is given to canons of cathe-
drals, to certain doctors of Divinity, and others.
VESICA PISCIS (Latin, literally "the bladder of a fish").—
A name applied by certain mediaeval writers to a pointed oval
figure, formed by two equal circles, cutting each other in their
centres, which is a common form given to the aureole, or glory
by which the representations of the Three Persons of th'e Blessed
Trinity, and of our Blessed Lady are surrounded in the paintings,
sculptures, and carvings of the Middle Ages. Some have seen
in the use of this form or symbol a reference to the 'I^flu^, a
word containing the initial letters of the name and titles of our
Lord, 'Irjaove X/o/aroc, 0tou Tt'oe SWTTJ/O. This form is that in
which a large number of Ecclesiastical seals were made in
England in olden times — a form not lost even now.
VESPER AL. — That part of the Antiphonarium which con-
tains the proper chants for vespers.
VESPERALE.— See VESPERAL.
VESPERS. — The last but one of the seven canonical hours.
VESPERTINE. — Pertaining to the evening when vespers are
recited.
VESSEL FOR HOLY OIL. — See CHEISMATORY and OIL-
STOCK.
VESSELS OF THE ALTAR.— The chalice, paten, ciborium,
and monstrance.
VESTMENT (THE).— This term is usually applied to the
Eucharistic vestment, i.e. the chasuble ; just as the expression
" the Sacrament " is made use of with reference to the Holy
Sacrament of the altar. When so applied, however, in mediaeval
times, it included a complete Eucharistic set of vestments —
VESTMENT-BOARD— VETHYM. 437
chasuble, amice, stole, and maniple, as the following extract, by
no means singular in its language, sufficiently proves : — " Item
lego eidem Ecclesiae unum vestimentum integrum rubei coloris
melius quod habeo de panno velveto aureo, id est unam casulam
cum II dalmaticis, in albis, in amictis, II stolis, in manipulis, n
torvaillis cum toto ornamento pro altare." (From Will of Thomas
Beaufort, Duke of Exeter, ob. 1426.— Nichol's Royal Willy,
1780.)
VESTMENT-BOARD.— 1. A table sometimes placed in the
sanctuaries of our churches in ancient times, on which a bishop's
vestments were placed before assuming them, and after taking
them off.
VESTMENTS.— Those official garments which are used by
the clergy in Divine service. In reciting the Hours, or saying
Matins and Evensong, the clergy wear a cassock, a surplice, a
hood, tippet or almuce ; and in some places a stole. At Mass the
priest celebrant wears a cassock, amice, alb, girdle, stole, maniple,
and chasuble ; the deacon and subdeacon wear cassock, amice,
alb, girdle, stole (for the deacon only), maniple, and dalmatick.
The bishop when he pontificates wears cassock, amice, alb, girdle,
stole, maniple, dalmatick, tunic, chasuble, mitre, ring, and pas-
toral staff. At solemn vespers, funerals, and in processions, the
clergy wear a cope. In the administration of the Sacraments,
a cassock, surplice, and stole are ordinarily worn.
VESTRY. — 1. A chamber in the church for keeping the vest-
ments of the clergy, commonly found at the north-east corner of
the chancel, so as to allow of free access to the sanctuary. 2. A
meeting of the ratepayers of a parish, held in the vestry, and
hence so called.
VESTRY-HUTCH.— See HUTCH.
VESTRY- PRESS. — A cupboard to hold the eucharistical
and other vestments belonging to a church.
VESTRY-TRUNK. — A box originally made out of the trunk
of a tree hollowed, in order to contain the ecclesiastical vestments
belonging to a church.
VESTURER. — 1. A sacristan. 2. A sexton. 3. A keeper
of the vestments. 4. A sub-treasurer of a collegiate church or
cathedral.
VETHYM. — An old form of the word " fathom " ; i.e., a-
measure of six feet in length.
438
VEXILLA REGIS— VICAE.
YEXILLA REGIS. — The first words of a Latin hymn, com-
posed by Venantius Fortunatus (A.D. 530 — 609) on occasion of
the reception of certain relics by St. Gregory of Tours and St.
Radegund, prior to the consecration of a new church at Tours.
It is strictly a processional hymn, but was afterwards adapted
for use in the Western Church during Passion-tide, and is
now, in our English version, commonly used in the Church of
England.
VEXILLUM. — A flag or pennon of silk or linen, attached to
the upper part of a bishop's pastoral staff by a cord. This
pennon is then folded round the staff in
question, so as to avoid the inconvenience
which might arise from the moisture of the
hand staining the metal of which the staff
is made. Many examples of the vexillum
are represented in illuminated MSS., and
some are to be found both on memorial
brasses and on incised slabs. (See Illus-
tration.)
VIANAGIUM. — A term frequently found
in Dugdale's Monasticon to designate the
payment of a certain quantity of wine in
lieu of rent to the chief lord of the vine-
yard.
VIATICUM (Latin).— 1. A term used to
designate the giving of the Holy Eucharist
to the dying. 2. The Holy Eucharist when
given to the dying.
VICAR (Latin, mcarius). — One who
VEXILLUM. supplies the place of another. Anciently,
when a church was appropriated to any of
the religious houses, the monks supplied the cure by one of their
own brotherhood, and received the revenues of the church to their
own use. Afterwards, in almost all appropriated churches, it
became customary that they should be supplied by a secular clerk,
and not a member of their own house j from which fact and duty
he received the name of vicarius, as it were vicem gerens, supply-
ing the place of the religions society } and for the maintenance
of this vicar about a third part of the tithes — hence and still
called the vicarial or small tithes — was set apart, the rest of the
tithes being reserved to the use of those houses which, for a
similar reason, were called the rectorial or great tithes. After
the religious houses were dissolved, the king became possessed
of that share which belonged to the monasteries, who granted
VICAR-APOSTOLIC—VICAR OF THE HOLY SEE. 439
them to divers persons, now termed lay impropriators, to whom
ordinarily belong the whole of the great tithes.
VICAR-APOSTOLIC. — This term is used to designate a
bishop who possesses no diocese, but who exercises jurisdiction
over a certain appointed district by direct authority of the Pope.
Such have been appointed from time to time in various parts of
the Latin communion. There were vicars-apostolic in France,
Spain, and Italy in the seventh and eighth centuries, and officers
possessing similar powers have been appointed by Rome in
different countries ever since. In England, Dr. William Bishop
was consecrated by the title of Bishop of Chalcedon on June 4,
1623. In 1688 Pope Innocent XI. created four districts, — the
London, Midland, Northern, and Western. To these, four more—-
the Eastern, the Welsh, Lancashire, and Yorkshire — were added
by Pope Gregory XVI. July 30, 1840. In place of these a new
hierarchy was set up in England by Pope Pius IX. in 1850.
VICAR-APOSTOLIC OF THE NORTH POLE.— A priest
of the Roman communion possessing certain episcopal jurisdic*
tion in Orkney, Shetland, Iceland, and the adjacent islands.
VICAR-CHORAL,-—!. A minor canon attached to a cathe-
dral or collegiate church. 2. A layman appointed to assist in
chanting Divine service in cathedral and collegiate churches.
VICAR-EPISCOPAL. — An office corresponding in some
particulars to the English archdeacon, as well as to the Greek
" Chorepiscopus."
VICAR-GENERAL. — An officer under a bishop having cogni-
zance of spiritual matters, such as correction of manners and the
like, as the Official Principal has jurisdiction of temporal matters ;
e. g. of wills and administrations ; and both of these offices are
ordinarily united under the name of Chancellor.
VICAR OF CHRIST. — A term by which Roman Catholics
sometimes designate the Pope or Patriarch of the Latin
Churches.
VICAR OF PETER.— A term by which the Pope or Bishop
of Rome is sometimes designated.
VICAR OF THE HOLY SEE. — An officer who has been
from time to time appointed by the Pope to exercise quasi-
episcopal jurisdiction in certain dioceses. His functions and
duties are almost precisely similar to those of the Vicar-apostolic;
— See VICAR-APOSTOLIC.
440 VICARAGE— VIGIL.
VICARAGE. — See VICARAGE-HOUSE.
VICARAGE-HOUSE.— The official house of residence for the
vicar of a parish.
VICARIAL. — Pertaining or belonging to a vicar.
VICARIAL TITHES. — The lesser tithes belonging to a
benefice. — See TITHE.
VICARIATE. — Having delegated power as a vicar.
VICARS' COLLEGE. — The house of residence of those
members of a cathedral corporation who do not belong to the
chapter. Anciently such a building appears to have been attached
to most of our cathedrals.
VTCARSHIP.— The office of a vicar.
VICE-CHANCELLOR.— The officer chief in authority of an
university; usually one of the heads of the colleges, who is selected
from time to time to manage the government of the same in the
absence of the chancellor. .
VI£E-DEAN. — An officer appointed by the chapter of a cathe-
dral, or in some cases by the dean alone, to act as the deputy of
the latter. In other cases he is elected by the residentiaries.
He acts as the locum tenens of the dean, and commonly occupies
the chief north- westernmost stall on the cantoris side. In some
Italian and Spanish foundations he is termed " prefect of the
choir."
VICE-LEGATE.— An officer of the court of Rome, who acts
as spiritual and temporal governor in certain cities where no legate
or cardinal resides.
VICE-RECTOR. — The second in authority to the rector,
governor, master, or ruler of a college.
VICE-SACRISTAN. — A sacristan of inferior rank and posi-
tion, who acts during the absence of the ordinary sacristan.
VIDAME (Latin, vice dominus). — In French feudal jurispru-
dence, (1 ) The steward of a bishop not unf requently was called
by this name ; as also (2) the provost or collector of episcopal
and capitular rents ; (3) likewise the heir of the founder of a
religious house.
VIDUITY (Latin, wduitas).— Widowhood.
VIGIL (Latin, vigilia; French, vigile). — 1, Watch, 2. Devo-
VIGIL OF LIGHTS— VIRGIN MARY. 441
tions performed in the customary hours of rest or sleep. 3. A
fast observed on the day preceding a holiday. 4. The evening
or eve before any fast, anciently observed by public watching,
prayer, and meditation on sacred things.
VIGIL OF LIGHTS. — An old English term to designate
" Candlemas-eve."
VIGILLE MORTUORUM.— 1. Watches for the dead. -2.
Watching by rule, with prayers and intercessions, beside the body
of a departed Christian after death and before burial.
VI LAIC A REMOVENDA. — A writ which lies where a
clerk intrudes into an ecclesiastical benefice, and holds the same
with a strong hand and by the great power of the laity. By
this writ the sheriff is enjoined to remove by force and to arrest
and imprison any persons who make a resistance. The writ is
returnable into the Queen's Bench, where the offenders are
punished, and restitution granted to the sufferer.
"VIOLENT HANDS." — A phrase in the rubric of the
English service of the Burial of the Dead, which declares that
those who have laid violent hands upon themselves are not to be
admitted to Christian burial.
VIRGA.— A virge.
VIRGATORES. — Serjeants at mace ; i. e. bearers of the
official mace before official persons, whether ecclesiastical or
civil.
VIRGE. — 1. A name for that portion of a pillar between the
capital and base. 2. A rod or staff of office.
VIRGIFER.— A verger who bears a staff of office.
VIRGIN CHIMES.— 1. The first chimes rung after twelve of
the clock on Christmas-eve. 2. The first chimes rung on a peal
of bells newly blessed or consecrated.
VIRGIN MARY.— Our Blessed Lady, daughter of St. Joa-
chim and St. Anne, the Mother of our Lord and God Jesus
Christ, the Saviour and Redeemer of mankind. In Christian art
no subject has been more popular with painters than representa-
tions of Mary. Her features are usually copied from the written
description of her by Epiphanius. She is commonly depicted in
a blue mantle, with a white veil for the head. There is a repre-
sentation of her — though, as some declare, of an ordinary orante
— in the catacomb of St. Agnes. She is veiled, and her Holy
442 VIRGO VIRGINUM— VISITOR.
Child Jesus stands near her. In the seventh century she is re-
presented as a queen, crowned. This is the case both in the East
and West, and testifies to the dignity and position anciently
granted her by all Christians at that period. She is styled
" Queen of Angels," " Queen of Martyrs," " Queen of Prophets/7
in the devotions of the later Roman Church — epithets borrowed
in many cases from St. Ephrem and other Orientals, and in
others from mediaeval saints and Christian writers.
VIRGO VIRGINUM.— A devotional title in the Latin Church
for the Blessed Virgin Mary.
VIRTUES.— See ANGELS (NiNE OEDERS OP).
VIRTUES (THE FOUR CARDINAL).— Prudence, Justice,
Fortitude, and Temperance.
VIRTUES (THE THREE THEOLOGICAL).— Faith, Hope,
and Charity.
VISE.— See VTSE.
VISITATION. — The authoritative inspection of a parish
church, rural deanery, archdeaconry, diocese, or province by the
legal and recognized visitor. An archdeacon's visitation is an-
nual, a bishop's triennial ; a rural dean's is at lesser intervals.
VISITATION B. V. M.— A festival observed in the Western
Church on July 2nd. It commemorates the Visit of the Blessed
Virgin Mary to her cousin St. Elizabeth immediately after the
annunciation of the birth of Jesus Christ. This feast was insti-
tuted by Pope Urban VI. A.D. 1389, and confirmed by the
Council of Basle forty years afterwards.
VISITATION (ORDER OF THE).— A congregation of reli-
gious women founded in the early part of the seventeenth cen-
tury by St. Francis of Sales. This community was instituted to
receive women, who, by reason of bodily or mental infirmities,
were debarred from entering other orders.
VISITATORIAL AUTHORITY.— That legitimate authority
possessed by the visitor of a corporate body or ecclesiastical
society.
VISITOR. — An inspector of bodies politic^ ecclesiastical, or
civil. With respect to ordinary ecclesiastical corporations, the
bishop is their visitor, so constituted by the canon law. The
archbishop is the supreme ecclesiastical visitor in his province ;
he hath no superior. The bishops are visitors in their several
dioceses of all deans and chapters, parsons, vicars> and all spiri-
VITT^E— VULGAR. 443
tual corporations. Visitors of colleges and other eleemosynary
corporations are generally independent of the diocesan, being
extra-diocesan.
VITT^E.— See MITRE.
VOCAL PRAYER. — 1. Prayer which is uttered by the
voice in contradistinction to mental prayer. 2. Prayer which is
said aloud. 3. Public prayer.
VOCATION (Latin, vocatio}. — 1. Amongst theologians a
special calling by the Will of God ; (2) also the bestowal of God's
special or distinguishing grace upon a person or community, by
which that person or community is put into the way of salvation.
VOICE-TUBE.— A tunnel or tube placed in the walls of the
choir, by which means, as soine assert, the faithful kneeling in
the nave could communicate with the clergy seated in the church
stalls.
VOID.— 1. Not occupied. 2. Clear. 3. Free.
VOID BENEFICE.— 1. A benefice which is vacant. 2. A
benefice void by the death, resignation, or deprivation of its
legal incumbent.
VOLO. — The Latin term for " I will " ; an ancient response
in the services for Christian baptism and marriage.
VOLO-ER. — The priest who administered baptism was some-
times so called.
VOLUNTARY. — A piece of music played upon the organ at
certain portions of the service in the Church of England; e. g.,
before and after the Lessons, at the Magnificat, or before or after
service ; so called because the selection of the music is made by
the organist.
VOLUNTARY JURISDICTION.— A term to describe and
define that jurisdiction which is exercised in questions which
require no judicial proceedings ; e. g.} in the granting probate of
wills and letters of administration.
VOUSSOIR. — The wedge-shaped stones or other materials
with which an arch is constructed, the upper or central one being
termed the keystone. -
VOUSSURE. — A French term, not unfrequently found in
English MSS., signifying a vault.
VULGAR.— That which is common*
444 VULGAR TONGUE— VYSE.
VULGAR TONGUE. — The ordinary common language of the
people of any country. This " phrase " vulgar tongue occurs in
two or three of the rubrics and exhortations of the Book of
Common Prayer ; e. g., in the services for baptism.
VULGATE. — An ancient translation of the Holy Scriptures,
asserted by competent authorities to have been taken from the
Hebrew about the latter end of the fourth century and the begin-
ning of the fifth, which the Tridentine Council authorized as the
only true and legitimate version, and which the Popes Sixtus V.
(Felix Peretti) and Clement VIII. (Hippolitus Aldrobandini) took
great pains to have published correctly. The first edition was
issued in 1590; but, upon examination, it was found imperfect;
and therefore, in 1592 — the first year of Pope Clement's reign —
another edition was published, which is regarded as the model of
all that have since been published. This edition the Roman
Catholic authorities hold to be authentic and authoritative, and
agreeable to the determination and mind of the Roman Catholic
communion.
VYSE. — An old English term for a screw : hence, a spiral
staircase, the steps of which wind round a perpendicular shaft
or pillar called a swivel.
WAFER-BREAD— WATER-DRAIN.
445
AFER-BREAD.— Unleavened bread, made
thin, and in the form of round wafers,
used for the Holy Eucharist. In the
Church of England such wafers have been
used from the earliest times of Christi-
anity, and are still not uncommonly used.
But the rubric of our present Prayer-
book maintains that the best and purest
wheaten bread that may be conveniently
gotten will suffice. — See ALTAR-BREAD.
WAFER (Danish, raff el) . — A thin cake of bread or paste, com-
monly made unleavened.
WAITS. — Anciently, these were minstrels or musical watch-
men who sounded the watch at night. They have now degene-
rated into itinerant musicians, who give notice of the approach of
Christmas.
WAKE. — 1. The annual commemoration of the dedication of
a church, formerly kept by watching all night. 2. The watching
by a dead body prior to burial, and offering prayers for the
repose of the departed soul.
WALLET. — A bag for carrying the necessaries for a journey.
This anciently always formed part of the dress of the Christian
pilgrim.
WALL-PLATE. — A piece of timber laid horizontally on the
top of a wall, on which joists rest.
WARDEN. — 1 . The head of a college, community, or alms-
house; as also sometimes the head of a religious congregation.
2. A keeper. 3. A guardian.
WARDERSHIP.— The office or jurisdiction of a warder.
WATER-DRAIN.— That hole or drain for water, which is
found both in a font for carrying off the water when used; and in
a piscina, into which latter the water with which the priest washes
his hands is poured away ; as also the second ablutions of the
sacred vessels after having been rinsed and cleansed by the
celebrant upon the offering of the Christian Sacrifice.
446
WATER-SAPPHIRE— WELL.
WATER-SAPPHIRE.— lolite ; a kind of blue precious stone,
used in Ecclesiastical ornaments.
WAX CANDLE,— A candle made of wax.— See TAPEE.
WAYSIDE CROSS,— A cross erected on the public way,
either to commemorate some remarkable event, to indicate
the boundary of an estate, to designate a customary station
for a public religious service, or the temporary resting-place
of the corpse on a royal or noble funeral, or to mark the
confines of a diocesan, monastic, or parochial boundary. An-
ciently, in England, as abroad in the present (Jay, wayside
crosses were abundant, and reminded the faithful of the duty of
prayer. But thousands have perished, yet the remains of those
which once existed are somewhat numerous, and examples may
be found in every diocese, They were often of stone, standing on
steps, though no doubt wooden wayside crosses were frequently
set up. Stone crosses partook of the distinct architectural fea-
tures of the age and time in which they were erected. A figure
of our Lord was no doubt attached to the cross j and sometimes
on the back of it our Lady and the Divine Child were likewise
represented. Prayers, legends, sentences from Scripture, or short
invocations, were also set forth for edification,
WEATHERCOCK. — 1. A weather-vane, on which is the
metal or wooden representation of a cock, placed on the top of a
spire, which vane turns by the force and direction of the wind.
WEEK-DAY. — Any day of the week except Sunday.
WEEPERS (Latin, lugentes). — One of the order of penitents
in the early Church.
ANCIENT BAPTISMAL 'WELL, CATACOMB OF ST. DOMITILLA, HOME.
WELL (Saxon, well; Danish, wellen}. — 1. A receptacle for
water. 2. A spring. 3. A cylindrical hole, made perpendicularly
WESLEYAN— WINDING-SHEET1, 447
into the ground, to such a depth as to reach water, walled round
with stone or brick to prevent the earth falling in. The most
ancient examples of Christian baptismal wells are to be seen in
the catacombs. That in the accompanying engraving is from
the catacomb of St. Domitilla at Rome; and no doubt those
which, often found in crypts, are still used in connection with
cathedrals and other churches, were originally made for the
purposes of supplying the baptismal font. The older Welsh
churches, as well as several in Somersetshire and Cornwall, have
wells. St. Winefrid's in North Wales, St. Keyne's in Cornwall,
St. Aldhelm's at Shepton Mallet, amongst others, are well
known. Some of these are believed to be of the fifth or sixth
century. Many possess healing properties, and the sacred waters
are often sought after by the sick and suffering. Throughout all
Christendom such wells exist, and rules concerning them have
been made from time to time by canonical decrees, because of
abuses which arose in past ages.
WESLEYAN. — A person who belongs to the sect of Ar-
minian Methodists founded by John Wesley.
WESLEYANISM. — The doctrine and discipline of the
Wesleyans.
WHEEL OF BELLS. — An instrument consisting of a broad
wooden wheel, to which from eight -to twelve silver bells are
affixed, rung by a rope at the elevation of the Host in certain
foreign churches, remarkable examples of which exist at Manresa
and Gerona. The former, placed against the wall of the choir-aisle,
is contained in an ornamental eight-sided wooden case with
Gothic sound-holes ; the latter, hung against the north wall, is
all of wood, its frame being corbelled out from the wall.
WHITSUN FARTHINGS.— See PENTECOSTALES.
WHOSOEVER PSALM.— A local term, current in parts of
England for that creed commonly called the Creed of St. Atha-
nasius.
WILLOW- SUNDAY.— A term used to designate Palm- Sun-
day in some parts of England ; so called because boughs of the
willow-tree are used instead of palms.
WIMPLE (German, ivimpel). — 1. A hood or veil. 2. A veil
of white linen bound round the forehead, and covering the necks
of nuns.
WINDING-SHEET. — A sheet in which a corpse is wrapped.
448
WINDOW.
WINDOW. — An opening in a wall by which to admit light.
In Mediaeval Church architecture windows vary most materially
in the different styles. In Saxon Church architecture they are
generally small, and usually single, except in church towers and
places where glazing was not required. In the Norman or
Romanesque work they are commonly headed with a semicircle,
and occasionally are double, divided by a shaft or small pier.
Occasionally, as at Lambourne, Berks, they are circular. In the
First-Pointed style, the proportions of a window vary greatly ;
but most are usually long and narrow, in shape like a lancet, and
hence are so called. Sometimes, in the later work of this style,
fit
Fig. 1. — FIRST-POINTED WINDOW,
WASHINGTON CHURCH, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.
Fig. 3. — THIRD-POINTED WINDOW,
NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL, OXFORD.
they are combined in groups of two, three, five, and seven lights,
divided by shafts or mullions, in which case they are generally
contained under a large arch. An admirable and graceful
example of a three-light First-Pointed window, with a string-
course over the head, is given in the accompanying illustration,
from the church of Warmington, Northamptonshire, — a window
put in about the year 1240, of very graceful and striking pro-
portions. (See Illustration, Fig. 1.) Windows of this style, often
quite plain in the exterior, are decorated in the inside by small
shafts of Purbeck or other marble, with carved bases and capitals.
In late examples the head is cusped. Five early examples of this
WINDOW.
449
style may be seen on the north side of the choir of Thame Church,
Oxfordshire. In the Second-Pointed style the windows are con-
siderably enlarged and divided by mulh'ons into separate lights
filled with tracery. The example of this style, given in the
accompanying woodcut, circa 1320, is from the south aisle of
Thame Church, immediately east of the southern porch. It is a
three-light window, with graceful geometrical tracery in the
head, possibly designed for the special representation of parti-
cular subjects in stained glass. (See Illustration, Fig. 2.) In
Fig. 2. — SECOND-POINTED WINDOW, THAME CHURCH, OXFORDSHIRE.
the Third-Pointed style, the tracery consisted mainly of per-
pendicular mullions, crossed by horizontal transoms. Of these
there are good and fine specimens in the north and south tran-
septs of Thame Church. The example — an early one, about A.D.
1386 — of this style, in the accompanying engraving, is from one
of the side windows of New College Chapel, of four lights, the
tracery of which is bold and effective, while the heads of each
of the chief lights, as well as those smaller ones in the upper
portion of the window, are cusped. (See Illustration, Fig. 3.)
Lee't Glossary. 2 G
450 WORDS— WRENNING-DAY.
There is a peculiar kind of window, which has been termed a
"low-side window," found in chancels (See Low SIDE-WINDOW) ;
and another, circular in shape, known as a rose window or a
catherine-wheel window. Examples of almost all kinds are
within easy reach of any inquirer in any part of England.
WORDS OF INSTITUTION.— Those words which were
used by our Blessed Saviour when He instituted the Blessed
Sacrament of His Body and Blood, — the essential parts of which
are commonly held to be " This is My Body," and " This is My
Blood of the New Testament," words found in all the ancient
Liturgies.
WORKS OF CORPORAL MERCY.— The corporal works of
mercy are: — (1) To feed the hungry; (2) to give drink to the
thirsty ; (3) to clothe the naked; (4) to visit and ransom the cap-
tives ; (5) to shelter the harbourless ; (6) to visit the sick ; (7)
to bury the dead.
WORKS OF SPIRITUAL MERCY.— The spiritual works
of mercy are : — (1) To correct the sinner ; (2) to instruct the
ignorant ; (3) to counsel the doubtful ; (4) to comfort the sorrow-
ful; (5) to bear wrongs patiently; (6) to forgive all injuries;
(7) to pray both for the quick and the dead.
WORSHIP. — The act of paying Divine honours to the
Supreme Being, or the honours thus paid. Anciently, this term
had a wider signification than it bears at present. There are
several kinds of worship, one of which — the highest — may be
given only to Almighty G-od ; inferior worship is given to angels,
saints, and men still in the flesh ; e.g., to kings, magistrates, &c.
WREATH (Saxon, wreoth, wraeth}. — 1. A circular garland
of flowers, intertwined. 2. A chaplet. 3. That which is inter-
woven or entwined. Such symbols were made use of to designate
certain saints, and are found represented both in old MSS.,
stained glass, and on the lower panels of rood-screens. A wreath
of flowers, sometimes designated a " marriage crown," was often
placed on the head of a virgin bride. Wreaths were also carried
at funerals. One, of the seventeenth century, remains suspended
in the south aisle of St. Alban's Abbey. And they were anciently,
and are now not uncommonly, put upon graves and memorial
crosses.
WRENNING-DAY. — A term used in certain parts of England
to designate St. Stephen's day, because on that day a wren was
stoned to death in commemoration of the Christian proto-
martyr.
XT.— YOEK USE.
451
T. — An abbreviation for the word " Christ."
XTIAN. — An abbreviation for the word
" Christian."
XTMAS. — An abbreviation for the
word " Christmas."
XYLON. — The wood, i.e. the Cross on
which Our Lord was crucified.
XTLOLATEES.— Literally "Worship-
pers of the wood." A term of reproach applied by the Icono-
clasts of old to orthodox Christians who reverenced both the
symbol of their faith and representations of sacred persons and
objects.
CROSS. — A cross on a chasuble, in shape
like the letter Y. — See CHASUBLE and CROSS.
YEAEMINDS. — See ANNALS or
ANNUALS.
YEW- SUNDAY.— A term used in some
parts of England to designate Palm-Sun-
day.
TEW-TEEE. — An evergreen tree of
the genus taxus, allied to the pines, valued for its wood or
timber. The yew-tree is very commonly found planted in our
ancient churchyards. It was used of old to decorate churches at
Christmas, Palm-Sunday, and Easter.
YLE. — An old form of the word "aisle."
YMAGrE. — An old form of the word " image."
YMBEE. — An ancient mode of spelling " ember ; " so written
in the statutory enactments of King Alfred and Canute.
YOEK USE. — A term employed to designate that rite which,
taking its name from the Cathedral of York, was commonly used
in the northern province of England prior to the Eeformation.
452
YULE-BOUGHS— ZYMITE.
Printed editions of the York Ritual were issued A.D. 1516, 1518,
and 1532. In tie main it differs only slightly from that of
Salisbury ; first, in the manner of making the first oblation, and,
secondly, in the words used by the Priest in partaking of the
Sacrament. Other minor differences exist, but they are unim-
portant.
YULE-BOUGHS. — Branches of holly, ivy, yew, and mistletoe
used to decorate churches and private houses at Christmas.
YULE FESTIVAL (Saxon, iule, geohal, gehul). — A name
anciently given to Christmas.
YULE-MASS.— The three Masses of Christmas-day.
ION. — 1. A hill in the city of Jerusalem,
which, after the capture of that city, be-
came the royal residence of David and his
successors. Hence (2) the theocracy or
Church of God.
ZONE (Latin, zona; Greek, £o»i»j). —
1. A belt or girdle worn by religious.
2. The girdle of an alb is sometimes so
called.
ZOOLATRY (Greek, £woi/ and Aenym'a). — The worship of
animals.
ZUCHETTO.— The Italian term for a skull-cap. The Pope's
is of white ; a cardinal's is of scarlet ; a bishop's is purple ; a
priest's black.
ZUFFOLO.— A little flageolet or flute, used in outdoor reli-
gious services by the Italian peasantry.
ZYMITE. — A Greek term for a priest who celebrates with
unleavened bread.
WTMAIT AND BOMS, PHIXTEKS, GREAT QUEEX STREET, LONDOJf, W.C.
A 000785068 8
-1